The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic and Religion (Third Edition, Vol. 12 of 12)

This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

Title: The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic and Religion (Third Edition, Vol. 12 of 12)

Author: James George Frazer

Release date: January 27, 2013 [eBook #44772]
Most recently updated: January 27, 2014

Language: English

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GOLDEN BOUGH: A STUDY IN MAGIC AND RELIGION (THIRD EDITION, VOL. 12 OF 12) ***


The Golden Bough

A Study in Magic and Religion

By

James George Frazer, Kt., D.C.L., LL.D., Litt.D.

Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge

Professor of Social Anthropology in the University of Liverpool

Third Edition, Revised and Enlarged

Vol. XII. of XII.

Bibliography and General Index

New York and London

MacMillan and Co.

1920


Cover Art

[Transcriber's Note: The above cover image was produced by the submitter at Distributed Proofreaders, and is being placed into the public domain.]

[pg v]

Preface

The following Bibliography aims at giving a complete list of the authorities cited in the third edition of The Golden Bough. Such a list may be of use to readers who desire to have further information on any of the topics discussed or alluded to in the text. It has been compiled by Messrs. R. & R. Clark's Press Reader from the references in my footnotes to the volumes, and it has been revised and corrected by me in proof. The titles of works which I have not seen but have cited at second hand are distinguished by an asterisk prefixed to them. Throughout the book I have endeavoured to indicate the distinction clearly by the manner of my citation, but lest any ambiguity should remain I have thought it well to mark the difference precisely in the Bibliography. In the case of Greek and Latin authors the editions which I have commonly used are generally noted in the Bibliography; they are for the most part those which I possess in my own library and have consulted for the sake of convenience.

The General Index incorporates the separate indices to the volumes, but as some of these, especially in the earlier volumes, were somewhat meagre, I have made large additions to them in order to bring up the whole to a uniform standard and to facilitate the use of the book as a work of reference. With this clue in his hand the student, I hope, will be able to find his way through the labyrinth of facts. All the entries have been made by me, but the arrangement of [pg vi] them is in the main due to the Press Reader, whom I desire to thank for the diligence and accuracy with which he has performed his laborious task. The whole Index has been repeatedly revised and freely corrected by me in proof.

In conclusion it is my duty as well as pleasure to thank my publishers, Messrs. Macmillan & Company, for the never-failing confidence, courtesy, and liberality with which they have treated me during the many years in which The Golden Bough has been in progress. From first to last they have laid me under no restrictions whatever, but have left me perfectly free to plan and execute the work on the scale and in the manner I judged best. Their patience has been inexhaustible and their courage in facing the pecuniary risks unwavering. My printers also, Messrs. R. & R. Clark of Edinburgh, have done their part to my entire satisfaction; they have promptly responded to every call I have made on them for increased speed, and with regard to accuracy I will only say that in the scrutiny to which I have subjected the book for the purpose of the Index I have detected many errors of my own, but few or none of theirs. Publishers and printers can do much to help or hinder an author's work. Mine have done everything that could be done to render my labours as light and as pleasant as possible. I thank them sincerely and gratefully for their help, and I reflect with pleasure on the relations of unbroken cordiality which have existed between us for more than a quarter of a century.

J. G. Frazer.

1 Brick Court, Temple,
25th January 1915.

[pg 001]

Bibliography

[pg 003]
N.B.—In the following list an asterisk prefixed to the title of a work signifies that the work in question has not been seen by me (J. G. Frazer), and is known to me only by name or in quotations. Works not marked by an asterisk have been consulted in the originals.
“A Far-off Greek Island,” in Blackwood's Magazine, February 1886.
“A Japanese Fire-walk,” in American Anthropologist, New Series, v. (1903).
Abbott, G. F., Macedonian Folk-lore. Cambridge, 1903.
Abeghian, Manuk, Der armenische Volksglaube. Leipsic, 1899.
Abel, E., Orphica. Leipsic and Prague, 1885.
Abēla, Eijūb, “Beiträge zur Kenntniss abergläubischer Gebräuche in Syrien,” in Zeitschrift des deutschen Palaestina-Vereins, vii. (1884).
* Abelas, Malta illustrata, Cintar's Supplements, quoted by R. Wünsch, Das Frühlingsfest der Insel Malta. Leipsic, 1902.
Abercromby, Hon. J., in Folk-lore, ii. (1891).
The Pre- and Proto-historic Finns. London, 1898.
Abhandlungen der historischen Classe der Königlichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Abhandlungen der historisch-philologischen Classe der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen.
Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin.
Abhandlungen der Königlichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Abhandlungen der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen.
Abhandlungen der Königlichen Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Abhandlungen der philologisch-historischen Klasse der Königlichen Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften.
Abinal, Father, “Astrologie Malgache,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xi. (1879).
“Croyances fabuleuses des Malgaches,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xii. (1880).
Abougit, Father X., S.J., “Le feu du Saint-Sépulcre,” in Les Missions Catholiques, viii. (1876).
Abrahams, Israel, Jewish Life in the Middle Ages. London, 1896.
The Book of Delight and other Papers. Philadelphia, 1912.
Abydenus, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. iv.
Academy, The.
Acerbi, J., Travels through Sweden, Finnland and Lapland. London, 1802.
Acevado, Dr. Otero, Letter in Le Temps, September 1898.
Achilles Tatius. Ed. G. A. Hirschig. Paris (Didot), 1885.
Acosta, J. de, The Natural and Moral History of the Indies. Translated by E. Grimston; edited by (Sir) Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt Society, London, 1880.
* Original Spanish Edition published at Seville in 1590. Reprinted at Madrid in 1894.
Acron, on Horace, Odes, quoted by G. Boni in Notizie degli Scavi, May 1900.
Acta Fratrum Arvalium. Ed. G. Henzen. Berlin, 1874.
[pg 004]
Acta Sanctorum. Paris and Rome, 1867.
Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennicae. Helsingfors, 1856.
Adair, James, History of the American Indians. London, 1775.
Adam, J., on Plato, Republic. Cambridge, 1902.
Adam of Bremen, Descriptio insularum Aquilonis, with the Scholia, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, cxlvi.
Adams, John, Sketches taken during Ten Voyages in Africa between the years 1786 and 1800. London, n.d.
Addison, Joseph, “Remarks on Several Parts of Italy,” in his Works, vol. ii. London, 1811.
Adriani, Dr. N., “Mededeelingen omtrent de Toradjas van Midden-Celebes,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xliv. (1901).
Adriani, N., en Kruijt, Alb. C., De Bare'e-sprekende Toradja's van Midden-Celebes. Batavia, 1912.
“Van Posso naar Mori,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xliv. (1900).
“Van Posso naar Parigi, Sigi en Lindoe,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlii. (1898).
Aelian. Ed. R. Hercher. Paris (Didot), 1858.
De natura animalium.
Variae historiae.
Aelius Lampridius, in Scriptores Historiae Augustae, ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1884.
Alexander Severus.
Antoninus Diadumenus.
Antoninus Heliogabalus.
Aelius Spartianus, Helius, in H. Peter's Scriptores Historiae Augustae.
Aeneas Sylvius, Opera. Bâle, 1571.
Aeschines. Ed. F. Franke. Leipsic, 1863.
Contra Ctesiphontem.
Epistolae.
Aeschylus. Ed. F. A. Paley. Third Edition. London, 1870.
Choephori.
Prometheus Vinctus.
Suppliants.
Aetna. Ed. Robinson Ellis, in Corpus Poetarum Latinorum, ed. J. P. Postgate. London, 1894-1905.
Afzelius, Arv. Aug., Volkssagen und Volkslieder aus Schwedens älterer und neuer Zeit. Übersetzt von F. H. Ungewitter. Leipsic, 1842.
Agahd, R., M. Terentii Varronis rerum divinarum libri I. XIV. XV. XVI. Leipsic, 1898.
Agatharchides, in Photius, Bibliotheca. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1824.
Agathias, Historia. Ed. B. G. Niebuhr. Bonn, 1828.
Agerbeek, A. H. B., “Enkele gebruiken van de Dajaksche bevolking der Pinoehlanden,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, li. (1909).
* Agriculture of the Nabataeans., ii. 100 and 346.
* Aiton, William, Treatise on the Origin, Qualities, and Cultivation of Moss Earth, quoted by R. Munro, Ancient Scottish Lake Dwellings or Crannogs. Edinburgh, 1882.
Aiyar, N. Subramhanya, in Census of India, 1901, vol. xxvi. Travancore, Part I. Trivandrum, 1903.
* Al Baidawī's Commentary on the Koran.
Alberti, L., De Kaffers aan de Zuidkust van Afrika. Amsterdam, 1810.
Albertus Magnus, quoted by A. Kuhn, Die Herabkunft des Feuers und des Göttertranks. Second Edition. Gütersloh, 1886.
Albîrûnî, The Chronology of Ancient Nations. Translated and edited by Dr. C. Edward Sachau. London, 1879.
[pg 005]
Alexander, Lieutenant Boyd, “From the Niger, by Lake Chad, to the Nile,” in The Geographical Journal, xxx. (1907).
Alexander, Sir James E., Expedition of Discovery into the Interior of Africa. London, 1838.
Allan, John Hay, The Bridal of Caölchairn. London, 1822.
Alldridge, T. J., The Sherbro and its Hinterland. London, 1901.
Allegret, E., “Les Idées religieuses des Fañ (Afrique Occidentale),” in Revue de l'Histoire des Religions, I. (1904).
Allen, W., and Thomson, T. R. H., Narrative of the Expedition to the River Niger in 1841. London, 1848.
Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift. Gütersloh.
Allison, Mrs. S. S., “Account of the Similkameen Indians of British Columbia,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxi. (1892).
Alpenburg, J. N. Ritter von, Mythen und Sagen Tirols. Zurich, 1857.
Alvear, D. de, Relacion geografica e historica de la provincia de Misiones, in P. de Angelis's Coleccion de obras y documentos, etc., iv. Buenos Ayres, 1836.
Am Urquell. Monatsschrift für Volkkunde, N.F.
Amalfi, G., Tradizioni ed Usi nella penisola Sorrentina. Palermo, 1890.
Amat, Father E., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, lxx. (1898).
Ambrosetti, J. B., “Los Indios Caingua del alto Paraná (misiones),” in Boletino del Instituto Geografico Argentino, xv. Buenos Ayres, 1895.
Ambrosoli, Father, “Notice sur l'île de Rook,” in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxvii. (1855).
Amélineau, E., Le Tombeau d'Osiris. Paris, 1899.
American Anthropologist. New Series.
American Antiquarian and Oriental Journal.
American Journal of Archaeology.
American Journal of Folk-lore.
American Journal of Philology.
American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures.
American Journal of Theology.
American Naturalist.
Amira, K. von, in H. Paul's Grundriss der germanischen Philologie. Second Edition. Strasburg, 1900.
Ammianus Marcellinus. Ed. F. Eyssenhardt. Berlin, 1871.
Ampelius, L., Liber Memorialis.
Anacreon, cited by Pliny, Naturalis Historia.
Analecta Bollandiana.
Anderson, J., From Mandalay to Momien. London, 1876.
Anderson, J. D., private communication (ix. 176 n. 3).
Andersson, C. J., Lake Ngami. Second Edition. London, 1856.
The Okavango River. London, 1861.
Andocides, Orationes. Ed. F. Blass. Leipsic, 1871.
Andree, Dr. Richard, Braunschweiger Volkskunde. Brunswick, 1896.
“Die Pleiaden im Mythus und in ihrer Beziehung zum Jahresbeginn und Landbau,” in Globus, lxiv. (1893).
Ethnographische Parallelen und Vergleiche. Stuttgart, 1878. Neue Folge. Leipsic, 1889.
“Scapulimantia,” in Boas Anniversary Volume. New York, 1906.
Votive und Weihegaben des Katholischen Volks in Süddeutschland. Brunswick, 1904.
Andree-Eysn, Marie, Volkskundliches aus dem bayrisch-österreichischen Alpengebiet. Brunswick, 1910.
Andrews, J. B., Contes Ligures. Paris, 1892.
Angas, G. F., Savage Life and Scenes in Australia and New Zealand. London, 1847.
[pg 006]
Angas, H. Crawford, in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte, 1898.
Angelis, Pedro de, Coleccion de obras y documentos relativos a la historia antigua y moderna de las provincias del Rio de la Plata. Buenos-Aires, 1836-1837.
Ankermann, B., “L'Ethnographie actuelle de l'Afrique méridionale,” in Anthropos, i. (1906).
Annales de l'Association de la Propagation de la Foi.
Annales de la Propagation de la Foi (continuation of the preceding).
Annales du Cercle Archéologique de Mons.
Annales du Musée Guimet, Bibliothèque d'Études.
Annales Politiques et Littéraires.
Annali dell'Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica.
Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology. Liverpool and London.
Annandale, Nelson, in letter to the Author.
“Customs of the Malayo-Siamese,” in Fasciculi Malayenses, Anthropology, Part II. (a) (May 1904).
“Primitive Beliefs and Customs of the Patani Fishermen,” in Fasciculi Malayenses, Anthropology, Part I. (April 1903).
Annandale, N., and Robinson, H. C., “Some Preliminary Results of an Expedition to the Malay Peninsula,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902).
Annual Archaeological Report, 1905. Toronto, 1906.
Annual Reports of the Bureau of American Ethnology.
Annual Reports of the Smithsonian Institution.
Annual Reports on British New Guinea.
“Anonymi Chronologica.” Printed in L. Dindorf's edition of J. Malalas. Bonn, 1831.
Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine.
Reprint of the First Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1885.
Reprint of the Second Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1896.
Anthologia Palatina. Ed. F. Dübner. Paris (Didot), 1864-1872.
Anthologia Planudea. Ed. F. Dübner. Paris (Didot), 1872.
Anthropological Essays presented to E. B. Tylor. Oxford, 1907.
Anthropological Reviews and Miscellanea, appended to Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxx. (1900).
Anthropos. Ephemeris Internationalis Ethnologica et Linguistica.
Antigonus, Historiarum mirabilium collectanea, in Scriptores rerum mirabilium Graeci. Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1839.
Antoninus Liberalis, Transformationum congeries, in Mythographi Graeci. Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1843.
Anzeiger der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Krakau.
Apollodorus, Bibliotheca, in Mythographi Graeci. Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1843.
Bibliotheca. Ed. R. Wagner. Leipsic, 1894.
Epitoma Vaticana. Ed. R. Wagner. Leipsic, 1891.
Apollonius Rhodius, Argonautica. Ed. Aug. Wellauer. Leipsic, 1828.
Apostolius, Proverbia, in Paroemiographi Graeci, i. Ed. E. L. Leutsch et F. G. Schneidewin. Göttingen, 1839-1851.
Appian. Ed. L. Mendelssohn. Leipsic, 1879-1881.
Bellum Civile.
Bellum Mithridaticum.
Hispanica.
Punica.
Syriaca.
Apuleius. Ed. G. F. Hildebrand. Leipsic, 1843.
De magia.
[pg 007]
De mundo.
Metamorphoses.
Aratus, Phaenomena. Ed. E. Maass. Berlin, 1893.
Arbousset, T., et Daumas, F., Relation d'un voyage d'Exploration au Nord-est de la Colonie du Cap de Bonne-Espérance. Paris, 1842.
Archaeologia: or Miscellaneous Tracts relating to Antiquity.
Archaeologia, Second Series.
* Archaeologia Aeliana, N.S., quoted in The Denham Tracts. Edited by J. Hardy. London, 1892-1895.
Archaeologia Cambrensis, Second Series.
Archaeological and Ethnological Papers of the Peabody Museum, Harvard University.
Archaeological Review.
Archaeologische-epigraphische Mittheilungen aus Oesterreich-Ungarn.
Archäologischer Anzeiger.
Archäologische Zeitung.
Archias Mitylenaeus, in Anthologia Palatina, vii.
Archiv für Anthropologie.
Archiv für Papyrusforschung.
Archiv für Religionswissenschaft.
Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari.
Arctic Papers for the Expedition of 1875. Published by the Royal Geographical Society. London, 1875.
Aristides (Christian apologist), Apologia. Edited by J. Rendel Harris. Cambridge, 1891.
Aristides (Greek rhetorician), Orationes. Ed. G. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1829.
Eleusinius.
Isthmica.
Panathenaicus.
Aristophanes, in Poetae Scenici Graeci. Ed. G. Dindorf. London, 1869.
Acharnenses.
Birds.
Clouds.
Ecclesiazusae.
Frogs.
Knights.
Lysistrata.
Plutus.
Thesmophoriazusae.
Wasps.
Aristotle, Opera. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1831-1870.
Cited by a Scholiast on Aristophanes, Acharnenses.
Constitution of Athens. Ed. J. E. Sandys. London, 1893.
De anima.
De animalium generatione.
De mundo.
[De Mirabilibus Auscultationibus.]
De Xenophane.
Historia de animalibus.
Meteora.
Peplos, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum. Ed. C. Müller.
Physica Auscultatio.
Politics.
Problemata.
* Arlegui, Chrón. de Zacatecas, quoted by H. H. Bancroft, in Native Races of the Pacific States. London, 1875-1876.
[pg 008]
Armit, Captain W. E., “Customs of the Australian Aborigines,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, ix. (1880).
Arnobius, Adversus Nationes. Ed. Aug. Reifferscheid. Vienna, 1875.
Arnold, Matthew, Essays in Criticism. First Series. London, 1898.
Arnold, R. A., From the Levant. London, 1868.
Arnot, F. S., Garengauze; or Seven Years' Pioneer Mission Work in Central Africa. London, n.d., preface dated March 1889.
Arriaga, P. J. de, Extirpacion de la Idolatria del Piru. Lima, 1621.
Arrian, Anabasis. Ed. R. Geier. Leipsic, 1871.
Cynegeticus, in Scripta Minora. Ed. R. Hercher. Leipsic, 1854.
Epicteti dissertationes. Ed. H. Schenkl. Leipsic, 1894.
Indica, in Scripta Minora. Ed. R. Hercher.
Tactica, in Scripta Minora. Ed. R. Hercher.
Ars quatuor Coronatorum. The Transactions of a Masonic Lodge of London.
Artemidorus, Onirocritica. Ed. R. Hercher. Leipsic, 1864.
Asbjörnsen, P. Chr., Norske Folke-Eventyr. Ny Samling. Christiania, 1871.
Asbjörnsen, P. Chr., og Moe, J., Norske Folke-Eventyr. Christiania, n.d.
Asclepiades, cited by Porphyry, De abstinentia.
Asconius. Ed. A. Kiesseling et R. Schoell. Berlin, 1875.
In Milonianam.
In Cornelianam.
Ashe, R. P., Two Kings of Uganda. London, 1889.
Asiatick (Asiatic) Researches. Usually quoted in the 8vo Edition. London, 1806-1818.
Asterius Amasenus, Encomium in sanctos martyres, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xl.
Astley, T., New General Collection of Voyages and Travels. London, 1745-1754.
Aston, W. G., Shinto, the Way of the Gods. London, 1905.
Ateius Capito, cited by Plutarch, Quaestiones Romanae.
Athalye, Y. V., in Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, i.
Athanasius, Oratio contra Gentes, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xxv.
Atharva-Veda. See s.v. Hymns.
Athenaeum, The.
Athenaeus. Ed. Aug. Meineke. Leipsic, 1858-1867.
Ed. G. Kaibel. Leipsic, 1887-1890.
Athenagoras, Supplicatio pro Christianis. Ed. J. C. T. Otto. Jena, 1857.
Atkinson, E. T., “Notes on the History of Religion in the Himalayas of the North-West Provinces,” in Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, liii. Part i. Calcutta, 1884.
The Himalayan Districts of the North-Western Provinces of India. Allahabad, 1884.
Atkinson, Rev. J. C., in County Folk-lore, ii. London, 1901.
Forty Years in a Moorland Parish. London, 1891.
Atkinson, T. W., Travels in the Regions of the Upper and Lower Amoor. London, 1860.
Attalus, Letter preserved in inscription at Sivrihissar.
Atti del IV. Congresso Internazionale degli Orientalisti. Florence, 1880.
Aubin, E., Le Maroc d'aujourd'hui. Paris, 1904.
Aubrey, John, Remaines of Gentilisme and Judaisme. Folk-lore Society. London, 1881.
Augustine, Opera. Paris, 1683.
De civitate Dei.
De Trinitate, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, xlii.
[Quaestiones Veteris et Novi Testamenti,] in Migne's Patrologia Latina, xxxv.
Sermones, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, xxxviii.
Aurelius Victor, Sextus. Ed. Franc. Pichlmayr. Leipsic, 1911.
De viris illustribus.
Origo gentis Romanae.
[pg 009]
Aus der Anomia, Archäologische Beiträge Carl Robert zur Erinnerung an Berlin dargebracht. Berlin, 1890.
Ausgrabungen zu Sendschirli. Berlin, 1902.
Ausland, Das. Wochenschrift für Länder- und Völkerkunde.
Ausonius, De feriis Romanis.
Epigrammata.
Aust, E., Die Religion der Römer. Munster i. W., 1899.
s.v. “Juppiter,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexicon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie, ii.
Autenrieth, Missionary, “Zur Religion der Kamerun-Neger,” in Mitteilungen der geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena, xii. (1893).
Authority and Archaeology Sacred and Profane. Edited by D. G. Hogarth. London, 1899.
Auvergne, Mgr., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, x. (1837).
Avanchers, Father Léon des, in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), Vme Série, xvii. (1869).
Avebury, Lord (Sir John Lubbock), Origin of Civilisation. London, 1870.
Fourth Edition. London, 1882.
Fifth Edition.
Preface to Sixth Edition. London, 1902.
Prehistoric Times. Fifth Edition. London, 1890.
Aymonier, Étienne, Le Cambodge. Paris, 1900-1904.
“Les Tchames et leurs religions,” in Revue de l'histoire des Religions, xxiv. (1891).
“Notes sur les coutumes et croyances superstitieuses des Cambodgiens,” in Cochinchine française: Excursions et Reconnaissances, No. 16. Saigon, 1883.
Notes sur le Laos. Saigon, 1885.
Notice sur le Cambodge. Paris, 1875.
Voyage dans le Laos. Paris, 1895-1897.
Azara, F. de, Voyages dans l'Amérique Méridionale. Paris, 1809.
Baarda, M. J. van. Cited by A. C. Kruijt, “Regen lokken en regen verdrijving bij de Toradja's van Central Celebes,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xliv. (1901).
“Fabelen, verhalen en overleveringen der Galelareezen,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, xlv. (1895).
“Île de Halmaheira,” in Bulletins de la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris, iii. (1892), iv. (1893).
Babelon, E., Monnaies de la République romaine. Paris, 1885-1886.
Babrius, Fabulae. Ed. W. G. Rutherford. London, 1883.
Bacchylides. Ed. Sir Richard C. Jebb. Cambridge, 1905.
Bachofen, J. J., Das Mutterrecht. Stuttgart, 1861.
Die Sage von Tanaquil. Heidelberg, 1870.
Back, Fr., De Graecorum caerimoniis in quibus homines deorum vice fungebantur. Berlin, 1883.
Backer, L. de, L'Archipel Indien. Paris, 1874.
Bacon, Francis, Natural History, in his Works. London, 1740.
Baddeley, St. Clair. Notes sent to the Author (i. 5. n. 2).
Badger, G. P., Note on The Travels of Ludovico di Varthema. Translated by J. W. Jones. Hakluyt Society. London, 1863.
Badham, Rev. Charles, D.D. Cited iii. 156.
Baedeker, K., Central Italy and Rome. Thirteenth Edition.
Palestine and Syria. Fourth Edition. Leipsic, 1906.
Southern Italy. Seventh Edition. Leipsic, 1880.
Baer, K. F. v., und Helmersen, Gr. v., Beiträge zur Kenntniss des russischen Reiches und der angrenzenden Länder Asiens. St. Petersburg, 1839.
[pg 010]
Baessler-Archiv.
Baethgen, F., Beiträge zur semitischen Religionsgeschichte. Berlin, 1888.
Bagford's letter in * Leland's Collectanea, i., quoted by J. Brand, Popular Antiquities, ii. Bohn's Edition. London, 1882-1883.
Baier, R., “Beiträge von der Insel Rügen,” in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, ii. (1855).
Bailey, Mabel. Verbal communication (ii. 88 n. 1).
Bailly, J. S., Lettres sur l'Atlantide de Platon. London and Paris, 1779.
Lettres sur l'Origine des Sciences. London and Paris, 1777.
Baker, F. B., in Numismatic Chronicle, Third Series, xii. (1892).
Balbi, Gaspar, “Voyage to Pegu,” in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, ix.
Balfour, Edward, Cyclopaedia of India. Third Edition. London, 1885.
Ball, V., Jungle Life in India. London, 1880.
Ballentine, Floyd G., “Some Phases of the Cult of the Nymphs,” in Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, xv. (1904).
Bamler, G., “Tami,” in R. Neuhauss's Deutsch Neu-Guinea, iii. Berlin, 1911.
Bancroft, H. H., The Native Races of the Pacific States of North America. London, 1875-1876.
* Banffshire Journal, quoted by R. Chambers, The Book of Days. London and Edinburgh, 1886.
Banks, M. M., “Scoring a Witch above the Breath,” in Folk-lore, xxiii. (1912).
Barber, Rev. Dr. W. T. A., in letters to the Author (iv. 145, 275).
Barbosa, Duarte, A Description of the Coasts of East Africa and Malabar in the Beginning of the Sixteenth Century. Translated by the Hon. H. E. J. Stanley. Hakluyt Society. London, 1866, in Records of South-Eastern Africa, collected by G. McCall Theal, vol. i. (1898).
Baring-Gould, S., Curious Myths of the Middle Ages. London, 1884.
Barker, W. G. M. Jones, The Three Days of Wensleydale. London, 1854.
Baron, R., “The Bara,” in Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine, vol. ii., Reprint of the Second Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1896.
Baron, S., “Description of the Kingdom of Tonqueen,” in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, ix.
Barret, P., L'Afrique Occidentale. Paris, 1888.
Bartels, M., “Islandischer Brauch und Volksglaube in Bezug auf die Nachkommenschaft,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xxxii. (1900).
Bartels, Olga, “Aus dem Leben der weissrussischen Landbevölkerung,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xxxv. (1903).
Barth, H., in Monatsberichte der königlichen Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1859.
“Reize von Trapezunt durch die nördliche Hälfte Klein-Asiens,” in Ergänzungsheft zu Petermann's Geographischen Mittheilungen, No. 2 (1860).
Barton, Captain F. R., in C. G. Seligmann's The Melanesians of British New Guinea. Cambridge, 1910.
Bartram, William, Travels through North and South Carolina, Georgia, East and West Florida, etc. London, 1792. See also s.v. “Observations on the Creek,” etc.
Bartsch, Karl, Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche aus Mecklenburg. Vienna, 1879-1880.
Basedow, Herbert, Anthropological Notes on the Western Coastal Tribes of the Northern Territory of South Australia. Separate reprint from the Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia, vol. xxxi. (1907). Printed by Hussey and Gillingham, Adelaide.
Basile, G., Pentamerone. Übertragen von Felix Liebrecht. Breslau, 1846.
Basset, R., Nouveaux Contes Berbères. Paris, 1897.
Bastian, Adolf, Allerlei aus Volks- und Menschenkunde. Berlin, 1888.
“Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Gebirgsstämme in Kambodia,” in Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu Berlin, i. (1866).
[pg 011]
Der Mensch in der Geschichte. Leipsic, 1860.
Der Voelker des oestlichen Asien. Leipsic and Jena, 1866-1871.
Die Culturländer des alten Amerika. Berlin, 1878.
Die deutsche Expedition an der Loango-Küste. Jena, 1874-1875.
Die Seele und ihre Erscheinungswesen in der Ethnographie. Berlin, 1868.
Die Völkerstämme am Brahmaputra. Berlin, 1883.
Ein Besuch in San Salvador. Bremen, 1859.
“Hügelstämme Assam's,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie, und Urgeschichte (1881).
Indonesien, Berlin, 1884-1889.
in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie, und Urgeschichte, 1870-1871.
Bataillon, Father, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xiii. (1841).
Batchelor, Rev. John, The Ainu and their Folk-lore. London, 1901.
The Ainu of Japan. London, 1892.
Bather, A. G., “The Problem of the Bacchae,” in Journal of Hellenic Studies, xiv. (1904).
Battel, Andrew, “Strange Adventures of,” in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, xvi. Also published by the Hakluyt Society. London, 1901.
Batten, G. G., Glimpses of the Eastern Archipelago. Singapore, 1894.
Batty, Mrs. R. B., and Maloney, Governor, “Notes on the Yoruba Country,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xix. (1890).
Baudin, Le R. P., “Féticheurs ou ministres religieux des Nègres de la Guinée,” in Les Missions Catholiques, No. 787 (4 juillet 1884).
“Le Fétichisme ou la religion des Nègres de la Guinée,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xvi. (1884).
Baudin, N., Letter dated 16th April 1875, in Missions Catholiques, vii. (1875).
Baudissin, W. W. Graf von, Adonis und Esmun. Leipsic, 1911.
Studien zur semitischen Religionsgeschichte. Leipsic, 1876-1878.
s.v. “Tammuz” in Realencyclopädie für protestantische Theologie und Kirchengeschichte. Third Edition.
Baudrouin, M., et Bonnemère, L., “Les haches polies dans l'histoire jusqu'au xixe siècle,” in Bulletins et Mémoires de la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris, Vme Série, v. (1904).
Baumann, Oscar, Durch Massailand zur Nilquelle. Berlin, 1894.
Eine afrikanische Tropen-Insel, Fernando Póo und die Bube. Wien und Olmütz, 1888.
Usambara und seine Nachbargebiete. Berlin, 1891.
Baumeister, A., Denkmäler des klassischen Altertums. Munich and Leipsic, 1885-1888.
Hymni Homerici. Leipsic, 1860.
Bautz, Dr. Joseph, Die Hölle, im Anschluss an die Scholastik dargestellt. Second Edition. Mainz, 1905.
Bavaria, Landes- und Volkskunde des Königreichs Bayern. Munich, 1860-1867.
Bayfield, M. A., in Classical Review, xv. (1901).
Bazin, quoted by Breuil, in Mémoires de la Société d'Antiquaires de Picardie, viii. (1845).
Beardmore, E., “The Natives of Mowat, Daudai, British New Guinea,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xix. (1890).
Beatty, A., “The St. George, or Mummers', Plays,” in Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters, xv. part. ii. (October 1906).
Beauchamp, W. M., “The Iroquois White Dog Feast,” in American Antiquarian, vii. (1885).
Beauchet, L., Histoire du droit privé de la République Athénienne. Paris, 1897.
Beaufort, in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xv. (1886).
Beaufort, Fr., Karmania. London, 1817.
[pg 012]
Beaulieu, L., Archéologie de la Lorraine. Paris, 1840-1843.
Beauquier, Charles, Les Mois en Franche-Comté. Paris, 1900.
Bechstein, L., Deutsches Sagenbuch. Leipsic, 1853.
Thüringer Sagenbuch. Leipsic, 1885.
Becker, Jérôme, La Vie en Afrique. Paris and Brussels, 1887.
Bede, Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum.
Beech, Mervyn W. H., The Suk, their Language and Folklore. Oxford, 1911.
Beechey, F. W., Narrative of a Voyage to the Pacific and Beering's Strait. London, 1831.
Beguelin, M. v., “Religiöse Volksbräuche der Mongolen,” in Globus, lvii. (1890).
Béguin, Eugène, Les Ma-rotsé. Lausanne and Fontaines, 1903.
Beiderbecke, Rev. H., “Some Religious Ideas and Customs of the Ovahereros,” in (South African) Folk-lore Journal, ii. Cape Town, 1880.
Bekker, Im., Anecdota Graeca. Berlin, 1814-1821.
Beleth (Belethus), John, Rationale Divinorum Officiorum. Appended to the Rationale Divinorum Officiorum of G. [W.] Durandus. Lyons, 1584.
Bell, Charles N., “The Mosquito Territory,” in Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, xxxii. (1862).
Bellamy, Dr., “Notes ethnographiques recueillies dans le Haut-Sénégal,” in Revue d'Ethnographie, v. (1886).
Beloch, J., Der italische Bund unter Roms Hegemonie. Leipsic, 1880.
Benfey, Theodor, Pantschatantra. Leipsic, 1859.
Benndorf, O., “Das Alter des Trojaspieles,” appended to W. Reichel's Über homerische Waffen. Vienna, 1894.
Benndorf, O., and Schoene, R., Die antiken Bildwerke des Lateranischen Museums.
Bennett, George, Wanderings in New South Wales, Batavia, Pedir Coast, Singapore and China. London, 1834.
Bensen, quoted by J. Kohler, “Das Recht der Herero,” in Zeitschrift für vergleichende Rechtswissenschaft, xiv. (1900).
Benson, E. F., in letter to the Author (ii. 52 n. 4).
Bent, J. Theodore, “A Journey in Cilicia Tracheia,” in Journal of Hellenic Studies, xii. (1891).
“Cilician Symbols,” in Classical Review, iv. (1890).
“Explorations in Cilicia Tracheia,” in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S., xii. (1890).
quoted by Miss J. E. Harrison, Mythology and Monuments of Ancient Athens.
“Recent Discoveries in Eastern Cilicia,” in Journal of Hellenic Studies, xi. (1890).
Sacred City of the Ethiopians. London, 1893.
The Cyclades. London, 1885.
“The Yourouks of Asia Minor,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xx. (1891).
* Bentley, R., “Sermon on Popery,” quoted in J. H. Monk's Life of Bentley. Second Edition. London, 1833.
Bentley, Rev. W. H., Life on the Congo. London, 1887.
Pioneering on the Congo. London, 1900.
Benzinger, J., Hebräische Archäologie. Freiburg im Baden and Leipsic, 1894.
Benzoni, G., History of the New World. Hakluyt Society. London, 1857.
Béraud, “Note sur le Dahomé,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), Vme Série, xii. (1866).
Bérenger-Féraud, L. J. B., in Bulletins de la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris, Quatrième Série, i. (1890).
Les Peuplades de la Sénégambie. Paris, 1879.
[pg 013]
Reminiscences populaires de la Provence. Paris, 1885.
Superstitions et survivances. Paris, 1896.
Bérenger-Féraud and de Mortillet, in Bulletins de la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris, 4me série, ii. (1891).
Bérengier, Dom Théophile, “Croyances superstitieuses dans le pays de Chittagong,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xiii. (1881).
“Les funérailles à Chittagong,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xiii. (1881).
in Les Missions Catholiques, x. (1878).
Berg, L. W. C. van den, “De Mohammedaansche Vorsten in Nederlandsch-Indië,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, liii. (1901).
Bergk, Th., Poetae Lyrici Graeci. Third Edition. Leipsic, 1867.
Bergmann, B., Nomadische Streifereien unter den Kalmücken. Riga, 1804-1805.
Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipsic, Philologisch-historische Klasse.
Berliner philologische Wochenschrift.
Bernau, Rev. J. H., Missionary Labours in British Guiana. London, 1847.
Berosus, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. ii.
cited by Clement of Alexandria, Protreptica, v. Ed. Potter.
quoted by Eusebius, Chronicorum liber prior. Ed. A. Schoene. Berlin, 1875.
Bertrand, A., The Kingdom of the Barotsi, Upper Zambesia. London, 1899.
Bertrand, Alexandre, La Religion des Gaulois. Paris, 1897.
Bertrand, J., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxii. (1850).
Bessels, E., in American Naturalist, xviii. (1884).
Best, Elsdon, “Maori Nomenclature,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902).
“Spiritual Concepts of the Maori,” in Journal of the Polynesian Society, ix. (1900).
quoted by W. H. Goldie, “Maori Medical Lore,” Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute, xxxvii. (1904).
Beuster, “Das Volk der Vawenda,” in Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu Berlin, xiv. (1879).
Bevan, Professor A. A. Private communications (ii. 210 n., iii. 302 n. 4, ix. 367 n. 2, x. 83 n. 1).
Beveridge, P., “Notes on the Dialects, Habits, and Mythology of the Lower Murray Aborigines,” in Transactions of the Royal Society of Victoria, vi.
“Of the Aborigines inhabiting the Great Lacustrine and Riverine Depression of the Lower Murray, Lower Murrumbidgee, Lower Lachlan, and Lower Darling,” in Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales for 1883, xvii. Sydney, 1884.
Beverley, Robert, History of Virginia. London, 1722.
Bezzenberger, A., Litauische Forschungen. Göttingen, 1882.
Biddulph, Major J., Tribes of the Hindoo Koosh. Calcutta, 1880.
Biet, A., Voyage de la France équinoxiale en l'Isle de Cayenne. Paris, 1664.
Bigandet, Letter, dated March 1847, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xx. (1848).
Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch Indië.
Bilfinger, Gustav, Untersuchungen über die Zeitrechnung der alten Germanen, ii. Das germanische Julfest. Stuttgart, 1901.
Binetsch, G., “Beantwortung mehrerer Fragen über unser Ewe-Volk und seine Anschauungen,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xxxviii. (1906).
Binger, Le Capitaine, Du Niger au Golfe de Guinée par le pays de Kong et le Mossi. Paris, 1892.
Bingham, J., The Antiquities of the Christian Church.
Works. Oxford, 1855.
[pg 014]
* Bingley, William, Tour Round North Wales (1800), quoted by T. F. Thisleton Dyer, British Popular Customs. London, 1876.
Binterim, A. J., Die vorzüglichsten Denkwürdigkeiten der Christ-Katholischen Kirche. Mayence, 1829.
Bion, Carmina. Ed. Chr. Ziegler. Tübingen, 1868.
Birch, S., in Sir J. G. Wilkinson's Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians. London, 1878.
Bird, Isabella L., Unbeaten Tracks in Japan. New Edition, 1885.
Birks, Rev. E. B. Private communication (v. 237 n. 1).
Birlinger, Anton, Aus Schwaben. Wiesbaden, 1874.
Volksthümliches aus Schwaben. Freiburg im Breisgau, 1861-1862.
Bischof, E. F., “De fastis Graecorum antiquioribus,” in Leipziger Studien für classische Philologie, vii. Leipsic, 1884.
Bishop, Mrs. (Isabella L. Bird), Korea and her Neighbours. London, 1898.
Bisset, Rev. Dr. Thomas, “Parish of Logierait,” in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, iii. Edinburgh, 1792.
in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, v. Edinburgh, 1793.
Black, Dr. J. Sutherland, in letters to the Author (iv. 260 sq.).
Black, W. G., Folk-Medicine. London, 1883.
Blackwood's Magazine.
Bladé, J. F., Contes populaires recueillis en Agenais. Paris, 1874.
Quatorze superstitions populaires de la Gascogne. Agen, 1883.
Bland, J. O. P., in letter to the Author (iv. 274 sq.).
Blandowski, W., “Personal Observations made in an Excursion towards the Central Parts of Victoria,” in Transactions of the Philosophical Society of Victoria, i. Melbourne, 1855.
Bleek, W. H. I., A Brief Account of Bushman Folklore. London, 1875.
Reynard the Fox in South Africa. London, 1864.
Bleek, W. H. I., Ph.D., and Lloyd, L. C., Specimens of Bushman Folklore. London, 1911.
Blinkenberg, Chr., The Thunderweapon in Religion and Folk-lore. Cambridge, 1911.
Bloomfield, M., Hymns of the Atharva-Veda. Oxford, 1897. (Sacred Books of the East, vol. xlii.)
“On the ‘Frog Hymn,’ Rig Veda, vii. 103,” in Journal of the American Oriental Society, xvii. (1896).
Blumentritt, F., “Das Stromgebiet des Rio Grande de Mindanao,” in Petermanns Mitteilungen, xxxvii. (1891).
“Der Ahnencultus und die religiösen Anschauungen der Malaien des Philippinen-Archipels,” in Mittheilungen der Wiener Geographischen Gesellschaft (1882).
“Sitten und Bräuche der Ilocanen,” in Globus, xlviii. No. 12.
“Über die Eingeborenen der Insel Palawan und der Inselgruppe der Talamianen,” in Globus, lix. (1891).
Versuch einer Ethnographie der Philippinen. Gotha, 1882. (Petermanns Mittheilungen, Ergänzungsheft, No. 67.)
Blümner, H., Technologie und Terminologie der Gewerbe und Künste bei Griechen und Römern. Leipsic, 1875-1887.
Blunt, J. J., Vestiges of Ancient Manners and Customs discoverable in Modern Italy and Sicily. London, 1823.
Boas, Franz, Chinook Texts. Washington, 1894.
“Die Sagen der Baffin-land Eskimo,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie, und Urgeschichte (1885).
Indianische Sagen von der Nord-Pacifischen Küste Amerikas. Berlin, 1895.
in Journal of American Folk-lore, i. (1888).
in Reports on the North-Western Tribes of Canada. Separate reprints from the Reports of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1890-1898.
[pg 015]
“The Central Eskimo,” in Sixth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1888.
“The Eskimo,” in Proceedings and Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada for 1887, v. Montreal, 1888.
“The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay,” in Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, xv. part i. New York, 1901.
“The Social Organization and the Secret Societies of the Kwakiutl Indians,” in Report of the United States National Museum for 1895. Washington, 1897.
Boas, Franz, and Hunt, George, Kwakiutl Texts. (The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, December 1902.)
Boas Anniversary Volume. New York, 1906.
Bochart, S., Hierozoicon. Editio Tertia. Leyden, 1692.
Bock, C., Temples and Elephants. London, 1884.
The Head-hunters of Borneo. London, 1881.
Bodding, P. O., “Ancient Stone Implements in the Santal Parganas,” in Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, lxx. part iii. (1901).
Bodenschatz, J. Chr. G., Kirchliche Verfassung der heutigen Juden. Erlangen, 1748.
Boeckh, Aug., on Pindar, Explicationes. Leipsic, 1821.
Boecler-Kreutzwald, Der Ehsten abergläubische Gebräuche, Weisen und Gewohnheiten. St. Petersburg, 1854. (The work of two writers, J. W. Boecler and F. R. Kreutzwald.)
Boemus, Johannes, Mores, leges, et ritus omnium gentium. Lyons, 1541.
Omnium gentium mores, leges, et ritus. Paris, 1538.
Boers, J. W., “Oud volksgebruik in het Rijk van Jambi,” in Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands Indië (1840), deel i.
Boetticher, C., Der Baumkultus der Hellenen. Berlin, 1856.
Bogle, George. See s.v. Narratives.
Bogoras, Waldemar, “The Chukchee,” in Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, vol. vii. Leyden and New York, 1904-1909.
“The Chukchee Religion,” in Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, vol. vii. part ii. Leyden and New York, 1904.
Boileau, F. F. R., “The Nyasa-Tanganyika Plateau,” in The Geographical Journal, xiii. (1899).
Boisse, E., “Les îles Samoa, Nukunono, Fakaafo, Wallis et Hoorn,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), 6ème Série, x. (1875).
Boissier, G., La Religion Romaine d'Auguste aux Antonins. Fifth Edition. Paris, 1900.
Boletino del Instituto Geografico Argentino.
Boni, G., Aedes Vestae. Extract from the Nuova Antologia, 1st August 1900.
“Bimbi Romulei,” in Nuova Antologia, 16th February 1904. Separate reprint.
in Notizie degli Scavi, May 1900.
Bonnemère, L., “Le Jour des Rois en Normandie,” in Revue des Traditions populaires, ii. (1887).
Bonney, F., “On some Customs of the Aborigines of the River Darling, New South Wales,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xiii. (1884).
Bonwick, James, Daily Life and Origin of the Tasmanians. London, 1870.
Book of Rights. Edited with translation and notes by John O'Donovan. Dublin, 1847.
Book of Ser Marco Polo. Newly translated and edited by Colonel Henry Yule. Second Edition. London, 1875.
[pg 016]
Book of the Dead. Translated by E. A. Wallis Budge. London, 1901.
Boot, J., “Korle schets der noordkust van Ceram,” in Tijdschrift van het Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, x. (1893).
Boot, J. C. G., in Verslagen en Mededeelingen der koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, III. Reeks, xii. deel. Amsterdam, 1895.
Borchardt, L., “Der ägyptische Titel ‘Vater des Gottes’ als Bezeichnung für ‘Vater oder Schwiegervater des Königs,’ ” in Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Königlichen Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, Philologisch-historische Klasse, lvii. (1905).
Borde, Le Sieur de la, “Relation de l'Origine, Mœurs, Coustumes, Religion, Guerres et Voyages des Caraibes sauvages des Isles Antilles de l'Amerique,” in Recueil de divers Voyages faits en Afrique et en l'Amerique, qui n'ont point esté encore publiez. Paris, 1684.
Borie, “Notice sur les Mantras, tribu sauvage de la péninsule Malaise,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, x. (1860).
Borlase, William, LL.D., Antiquities, Historical and Monumental, of the County of Cornwall. London, 1769.
The Natural History of Cornwall. Oxford, 1758.
Bormann, A., Altitalische Chorographie. Halle, 1852.
Bosanquet, Professor R. C. Private communication (vi. 250 n. 2).
Boscana, Father Geronimo, “Chinigchinich; a historical account of the origin, customs, and traditions of the Indians at the missionary establishment of St. Juan Capistrano, Alta California.” Appended to [Alfred Robinson's] Life in California. New York, 1846.
Bose, Shib Chunder, The Hindoos as they are. London and Calcutta, 1881.
Bosman, W., “Description of the Coast of Guinea,” in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, xvi. London, 1814.
Bosquet, Amélie, La Normandie romanesque et merveilleuse. Paris and Rouen, 1845.
Bossu, Nouveaux Voyages aux Indes Occidentales. Paris, 1768.
Bossuet, Bishop, “Catéchisme du diocèse de Meaux,” in vol. vi. of his Œuvres (Versailles, 1815-1819).
Boswell, J., Life of Samuel Johnson. Ninth Edition. London, 1822.
Bottrell, William, Traditions and Hearthside Stories of West Cornwall. Penzance, 1870.
Bouche, Pierre, La Côte des Esclaves et le Dahomey. Paris, 1885.
Bourien, M., “Wild Tribes of the Malay Peninsula,” in Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London, N.S., iii. (1865).
Bourke, Captain J. G., in letter to the Author (viii. 178 n. 4).
“Notes upon the Religion of the Apache Indians,” in Folk-lore, ii. (1891).
On the Border with Crook. New York, 1891.
“The Medicine-men of the Apache,” in Ninth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1892.
The Snake Dance of the Moquis of Arizona. London, 1884.
Bourlet, A., “Funérailles chez les Thay,” in Anthropos, viii. (1913).
“Les Thay,” in Anthropos, ii. (1907).
Bowdich, T. E., Mission from Cape Coast Castle to Ashantee. New Edition. London, 1873.
Bowring, Sir John, LL.D., The Kingdom and People of Siam. London, 1857.
Bradbury, Professor J. B. Private communication (ii. 139 n. 1).
Braga, Theophilo, O Povo Portuguez nos seus Costumes, Crenças e Tradiçoes. Lisbon, 1885.
Brand, John, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain. London, 1882-1883. Bohn's Edition.
Brandes, J., “Iets over het Papegaai-boek, zooals het bij de Maleiers voorkomt,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xli. (1899).
[pg 017]
Brandt, Von, “The Ainos and Japanese,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, iii. (1874).
Brard, “Der Victoria-Nyansa,” in Petermanns Mittheilungen, xliii. (1897).
Brasseur de Bourbourg, “Aperçus d'un voyage dans les États de San-Salvador et de Guatemala,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), IVème Série, xiii. (1857).
Histoire des nations civilisées du Mexique et de l'Amérique-Centrale. Paris, 1857-1859.
* Bray, Mrs., Traditions of Devon, referred to by Miss C. S. Burne and Miss G. F. Jackson, Shropshire Folk-lore. London, 1883.
Braz, A. le, La Légende de la Mort en Basse-Bretagne. Paris, 1893.
Breasted, J. H., A History of the Ancient Egyptians. London, 1908.
Ancient Records of Egypt. Chicago, 1906-1907.
Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt. London, 1912.
Brebeuf, J. de, in Relations des Jésuites, 1636. Canadian reprint. Quebec, 1858.
Breeks, J. W., An Account of the Primitive Tribes and Monuments of the Nïlagiris. London, 1873.
Brenner, Joachim Freiherr von, Besuch bei den Kannibalen Sumatras. Würzburg, 1894.
Bresciani, Antonio, Dei costumi dell' isola di Sardegna comparati cogli antichissimi popoli orientali. Rome and Turin, 1866.
Brett, “Dans la Corée septentrionale,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xxxi. (1899).
Breuil, A., “Du Culte de St Jean-Baptiste,” in Mémoires de la Société des Antiquaires de Picardie, viii. Amiens, 1845.
Bricknell, J., The Natural History of North Carolina. Dublin, 1737.
Brien, “Aperçu sur la province de Battambang,” in Cochinchine Française: excursions et reconnaissances, No. 25. Saigon, 1886.
Brincker, Missionar P. H., “Beobachtungen über die Deisidämonie der Eingeborenen Deutsch-Südwest-Afrikas,” in Globus, lviii. (1890).
“Charakter, Sitten und Gebräuche, speciell der Bantu Deutsch Südwestafrikas,” in Mittheilungen des Seminars für orientalische Sprachen zu Berlin, iii. (1900), Dritte Abtheilung.
“Heidnisch-religiöse Sitten der Bantu, speciell der Ovaherero und Ovambo,” in Globus, lxvii. (1895).
“Pyrolatrie in Südafrika,” in Globus, lxvii. (January 1895).
Wörterbuch und kurzgefasste Grammatik des Otji-herero. Leipsic, 1886.
Bringaud, “Les Karens de la Birmanie,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xx. (1888).
Brinton, Daniel G., Myths of the New World. Second Edition. New York, 1876.
“Nagualism, a Study in American Folk-lore and History,” in Proceedings of the American Folk-lore Society held at Philadelphia, vol. xxxiii. No. 144. Philadelphia, January 1894.
“The Folk-lore of Yucatan,” in Folk-lore Journal, i. (1883).
British Central Africa Gazette.
British New Guinea, Annual Report for 1894-1895.
Broadwood, Lucy E., in Folk-lore, iv. (1893).
Brockelmann, C., “Das Neujahrsfest der Jezîdîs,” in Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, lv. (1901).
“Wesen und Ursprung des Eponymats in Assyrien,” in Zeitschrift für Assyriologie, xvi. (1902).
* Brockett, J. T., Glossary of North Country Words, quoted by Mrs. M. C. Balfour, in County Folk-lore, vol. iv. Northumberland.
* First Edition of the Glossary published in 1825.
Broeck, T. G. S. Ten, in H. R. Schoolcraft's Indian Tribes of the United States. Philadelphia, 1853-1856.
[pg 018]
Brooke, Charles, Ten Years in Sarawak. London, 1866.
Brown, A. R., “Beliefs concerning Childbirth in some Australian Tribes,” in Man, xii. (1912).
“Three Tribes of Western Australia,” in Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xliii. (1913).
Brown, Dr. Burton. Private communication (viii. 100 n. 2).
Brown, George, D.D., Melanesians and Polynesians. London, 1910.
“Notes on the Duke of York Group, New Britain, and New Ireland,” in Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, xlvii. (1877).
quoted by the Rev. B. Danks, “Marriage Customs of the New Britain Group,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xviii. (1889).
Brown, W., New Zealand and its Aborigines. London, 1845.
Brown, F., Driver, S. R., and Briggs, Ch. A., Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament. Oxford, 1906.
Browne, W. G., Travels in Africa, Egypt, and Syria. London, 1799.
Bruchhausen, K. v., in Globus, lxxvi. (1899).
Brückner, A., in Archiv für slavische Philologie, 1886.
Brugsch, H., “Das Osiris-Mysterium von Tentyra,” in Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde, xix. (1881).
Die Adonisklage und das Linoslied. Berlin, 1852.
Die Ägyptologie. Leipsic, 1891.
Religion und Mythologie der alten Ägypter. Leipsic, 1885-1888.
Bruguière, Mgr., in Annales de l'Association de la Propagation de la Foi, v. (1831), ix. (1836).
Brun-Rollet, La Nil blanc et le Soudan. Paris, 1855.
Brunn, H., Geschichte der griechischen Künstler. Stuttgart, 1857-1859.
Bruns, C. G., Fontes Juris Romani. Seventh Edition. Ed. O. Gradenwitz. Tübingen, 1909.
Buch, Max, Die Wotjäken. Stuttgart, 1882.
Buchanan, Francis, “A Journey from Madras through the Countries of Mysore, Canara, and Malabar,” in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, viii. London, 1811.
“On the Religion and Literature of the Burmas,” in Asiatick Researches, vi. London, 1801.
Buchanan, J., The Shire Highlands. London, 1885.
Budde, K., Geschichte der althebräischen Litteratur. Leipsic, 1906.
Buddingh, S. A., “Gebruiken bij Javaansche Grooten,” in Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands Indië, 1840.
Budge, E. A. Wallis, Egyptian Magic. London, 1899.
Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon, on recently-discovered Inscriptions of this King.
“On the Hieratic Papyrus of Nesi-Amsu, a scribe in the Temple of Amen-Rā at Thebes, about b.c. 305,” in Archaeologia, Second Series, ii. (1890).
Osiris and the Egyptian Resurrection. London and New York, 1911.
The Book of the Dead. London, 1895.
Second Edition. London, 1909.
The Gods of the Egyptians. London, 1904.
Bugge, Sophus, Studien über die Entstehung der nördischen Götter- und Heldensagen. Munich, 1889.
Bühler, G., Grundriss der indo-arischen Philologie.
in Orient und Occident, i. (1862).
“On the Hindu god Parjanya,” in Transactions of the (London) Philological Society (1859).
* Buléon, Mgr., Sous le ciel d'Afrique, Récits d'un Missionnaire, quoted by Father H. Trilles, Le Totémisme chez les Fâṅ. Munster i. W., 1912.
Bulletin de Correspondance hellénique.
[pg 019]
Bulletin de la Classe historico-philologique de l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St-Pétersbourg.
Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient. Hanoi.
Bulletins de la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris.
Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris).
Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History.
Bulletin of the Northern Territory, No. 2. Melbourne, 1912.
Bulletino dell' Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica.
Bulletins et Mémoires de la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris.
Bulmer, J., in R. Brough Smyth's Aborigines of Victoria, ii. Melbourne, 1878.
Bunbury, E. H., s.vv. “Algidus,” “Palicorum lacus,” “Tifata,” “Timavus,” in W. Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography.
Bunsen, Chr. C. J., Baron, Hippolytus and his Age. London, 1852.
Bureau of American Ethnology. Annual Reports and Bulletins.
Burne, Miss C. S., “Herefordshire Notes,” in The Folk-lore Journal, iv. (1886).
Burne, Miss C. S., and Jackson, Miss G. F., Shropshire Folk-lore. London, 1883.
Burns, Robert, “Hallowe'en.”
“John Barleycorn.”
Burrows, Captain Guy, The Land of the Pigmies. London, 1898.
Burrows, R. M., The Discoveries in Crete. London, 1907.
Bursian, C., Geographie von Griechenland. Leipsic, 1862-1872.
Burton, Lady. Life of her husband referred to by W. G. Aston, Shinto. London, 1905.
Burton, R. F., Abeokuta and the Cameroons Mountains. London, 1863.
in The Captivity of Hans Stade of Hesse. Hakluyt Society. London, 1874.
[“My Wanderings in Africa”] in Fraser's Magazine, lxvii. (April 1863).
Burton-Brown, Mrs. E., Recent Excavations in the Roman Forum. London, 1904.
Bury, J. B., The Life of St. Patrick. London, 1905.
Busk, R. H., The Folk-lore of Rome. London, 1874.
Busolt, G., Griechische Geschichte. Gotha, 1893-
Bussel, Mr., in Sir G. Grey's Journals of Two Expeditions of Discovery in North-West and Western Australia. London, 1841.
* Busuttil, V., Holiday Customs in Malta, and Sports, Usages, Ceremonies, Omens, and Superstitions of the Maltese People. Malta, 1894.
Büttikoffer, J., “Einiges über die Eingebornen von Liberia,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, i. (1888).
Buttmann, P., Mythologus. Berlin, 1828-1829.
Büttner, C. G., “Ueber Handwerke und technische Fertigkeiten der Eingeborenen in Damaraland,” in Ausland, 7th July 1884.
Das Hinterland von Walfischbai und Angra Pequena. Heidelberg, 1884.
* Buttrick, Antiquities, quoted by J. Mooney, “Myths of the Cherokee,” in Nineteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of American Mythology, Part I. Washington, 1900.
Buxtorf, J., Synagoga Judaica. Bâle, 1661.
Byrne, H. J., “All Hallows Eve and other Festivals in Connaught,” in Folk-lore, xviii. (1907).
Byron, Lord, Works. Collected Edition. London, 1832-1833.
Cabaton, A., Nouvelles Recherches sur les Chams. Paris, 1901.
Cabeça de Vaca, A. N., Relation et Naufrages (Paris, 1837), in Ternaux-Compans's Voyages, Relations et Mémoires originaux pour servir à l'histoire de la découverte de l'Amérique.
* Cadamosto, Alvise da, Relazione dei viaggi d'Africa, quoted by Giuseppe Ferraro, Superstizioni, Usi e Proverbi Monferrino. Palermo, 1886.
[pg 020]
Cadière, Le R. P., “Coutumes populaires de la Vallée du Nguôn-So'n,” in Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient, ii. Hanoi, 1902.
“Croyances et dictons populaires de la Vallée du Nguôn-son, Province de Quang-binh (Annam),” in Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient, i. Hanoi, 1901.
Caesar, De bello Gallico.
Caland, W., Altindisches Zauberritual. Amsterdam, 1900.
Die altindischen Todten- und Bestattungsgebräuche. Amsterdam, 1896.
Über Totenverehrung bei einigen der indo-germanischen Völker. Amsterdam, 1888.
Calder, J. E., “Native Tribes of Tasmania,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, iii. (1874).
Caldwell, Bishop R., “On Demonolatry in Southern India,” in Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, i.
* Calica Puran, The, quoted in Asiatick Researches, v.
Callaway, Rev. Canon Henry, Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus. Natal and London, 1868.
The Religious System of the Amazulu. Natal, Springvale, etc., 1868-1870 (incomplete).
Callimachea. Edidit O. Schneider. Leipsic, 1870-1873.
Callimachus, Hymn to Apollo.
Hymn to Artemis.
Hymn to Delos.
Hymn to Diana.
Hymn to Zeus.
referred to by the * Old Scholiast on Ovid, Ibis.
Callone, J. B. de, “Iets over de geneeswijze en ziekten der Daijakers ter Zuid Oostkust van Borneo,” in Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands Indië (1840).
Calpurnius, Bucolica.
Calpurnius Piso, L. Fragments in Fragmenta Historicorum Romanorum. Ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1883.
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges.
Camden, W., Britannia. London, 1607.
Britain. Translated into English by Philemon Holland. London, 1610.
Translated by E. Gibson. London, 1695.
Ed. R. Gough. London, 1779.
Cameron, A. L. P., “Notes on some Tribes of New South Wales,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xiv. (1885).
Cameron, Hugh E., in letter to the Author (vii. 162 n. 3).
Cameron, J., “On the Early Inhabitants of Madagascar,” in Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine, Reprint of the First Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1885.
Cameron, J., Our Tropical Possessions in Malayan India. London, 1865.
Cameron, Miss Morag, “Highland Fisher-folk and their Superstitions,” in Folk-lore, xiv. (1903).
Cameron, Lieut. V. L., Across Africa. London, 1877.
in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, vi. (1877).
Campana, Father, “Congo; Mission Catholique de Landana,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xxvii. (1895).
Campbell, Major-General John, Wild Tribes of Khondistan. London, 1864.
Campbell, Rev. John, Travels in South Africa. London, 1815.
Travels in South Africa, being a Narrative of a Second Journey in the Interior of that Country. London, 1822.
Campbell, J. F., Popular Tales of the West Highlands. Edinburgh, 1862. New Edition. Paisley and London, 1890.
Campbell, Rev. John Gregorson, Superstitions of the Highlands and Islands of Scotland. Glasgow, 1900.
[pg 021]
Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland. Glasgow, 1902.
Campen, C. F. H., “De Godsdienstbegrippen der Halmaherasche Alfoeren,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxvii. (1882).
Campion, J. S., On Foot in Spain. London, 1879.
* Canadian Journal (Toronto) for March 1858, quoted in The Academy, 27th September 1884.
Candelier, H., Rio-Hacha et les Indiens Goajires. Paris, 1893.
Candolle, A. de, Origin of Cultivated Plants. London, 1884.
Canopic Decree, in W. Dittenberger's Orientis Graeci Inscriptiones Selectae, vol. i. No. 56, and in Ch. Michel's Recueil d'Inscriptions Grecques, No. 551.
Capart, Jean, “Bulletin critique des religions d'Égypte,” in Revue de l'Histoire des Religions, liii. (1906).
Les Débuts de l'Art en Égypte. Brussels, 1904.
Les Palettes en schiste de l'Égypte primitive. Brussels, 1908. (Separate reprint from the * Revue des Questions Scientifiques, avril 1908.)
Cappellan, S. D. van de Velde van, “Verslag eener Bezoekreis naar de Sangieilanden,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, i. (1857).
Captivity of Hans Stade of Hesse, in a.d. 1547-1555, among the Wild Tribes of Eastern Brazil. Translated by A. Tootal. Hakluyt Society. London, 1874.
Carapanos, C., Dodone et ses ruines. Paris, 1878.
Carceri, Stanislas, “Djebel-Nouba,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xv. (1883).
Cardi, Le Comte C. N. de, “Ju-ju Laws and Customs in the Niger Delta,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxix. (1899).
Cardus, Father, quoted in J. Pelleschi's Los Indios Matacos. Buenos Ayres, 1897.
Carew, R., Survey of Cornwall. London, 1811.
Carey, Bertram S., and Tuck, H. N., The Chin Hills. Rangoon, 1896.
Carlyle, Thomas, The French Revolution.
Early Letters. Edited by C. E. Norton. London, 1886.
Carmichael, Alexander, Carmina Gadelica, Hymns and Incantations with Illustrative Notes on Words, Rites, and Customs, dying and obsolete: orally collected in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland and translated into English. Edinburgh, 1900.
Carnoy, E. H., et Nicolaides, J., Traditions populaires de l'Asie Mineure. Paris, 1889.
* Carol, J., Chez les Hovas. Paris, 1898. Quoted by A. van Gennep in Tabou et Totémisme à Madagascar. Paris, 1904.
Caron, François, “Account of Japan,” in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, vii. London, 1811.
Carpin, Jean du Plan de, Historia Mongalorum. Ed. D'Avezac. Paris, 1838.
* Carrichter, Bartholomäus, Der Teutschen Speisskammer (Strasburg, 1614), quoted by C. L. Rochholz, Deutscher Glaube und Brauch. Berlin, 1867.
Carter, J. B., s.v. “Arval Brothers,” in J. Hastings's Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, ii. Edinburgh, 1909.
Carver, Captain Jonathan, Travels through the Interior Parts of North America. Third Edition. London, 1781.
Casalis, Rev. E., The Basutos. London, 1861.
Casati, G., Ten Years in Equatoria. London and New York, 1891.
Castelnau, Francis de, Expédition dans les parties centrales de l'Amérique au Sud. Paris, 1850-1852.
Castren, M. Alex., Ethnologische Vorlesungen über die altaischen Völker. St. Petersburg, 1857.
Vorlesungen über die finnische Mythologie. St. Petersburg, 1853.
[pg 022]
Catat, Dr., in Le Tour du Monde, lxv. (1893).
Catlin, George, Letters and Notes on the Manners, Customs, and Condition of the North American Indians. Fourth Edition. London, 1844.
O-Kee-pa, a Religious Ceremony, and other Customs of the Mandans. London, 1867.
Cato, De agri cultura. Ed. H. Keil. Leipsic, 1884.
M. Catonis praeter librum de re rustica quae extant. Ed. H. Jordan. Leipsic, 1860.
Origines. Fragments in Historicorum Romanorum Fragmenta, ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1883.
Catullus. Ed. R. Ellis. Oxford, 1878.
Cauer, P., Delectus Inscriptionum Graecarum propter dialectum memorabilium. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1883.
Caulin, Antonio, Historia Corographica natural y evangelica dela Nueva Andalucia, Provincias de Cumaña, Guayana y Vertientes del Rio Orinoco. 1779.
* Cauvet, Éléments d'Histoire naturelle médicale, quoted by Prof. J. Veth, “De Leer der Signatuur,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, vii. (1894).
Cavallius, G. O. H., und G. Stephens, Schwedische Volkssagen und Märchen. Deutsch von C. Oberleitner. Vienna, 1848.
Cayzac, Le P. P., “La Religion des Kikuyu,” in Anthropos, v. (1905).
Cecchi, A., Da Zeila alle frontiere del Caffa. Rome, 1886-1887.
Cedrenus, G., Historiarum Compendium. Ed. Im. Bekker. Bonn, 1838-1839.
Cellini, Benvenuto, Life, translated by J. Addington Symonds. Third Edition. London, 1889.
Celsus, De Medicina. Ed. C. Daremberg. Leipsic, 1859.
Censorinus, De die natali. Ed. F. Hultsch. Leipsic, 1867.
Census of India, 1901, vol. iii. The Andaman and Nicobar Islands. Calcutta, 1903.
vol. xiii. Central Provinces. Nagpur, 1902.
vol. xv. Madras, Part I. Madras, 1902.
vol. xvii. Punjab, Part I. Simla, 1902.
vol. xxvi. Travancore. Trivandrum, 1903.
Census of India, 1911, vol. iii. Assam, Part I. Report. Shillong, 1912.
vol. xiv. Punjab. Lahore, 1912.
Central Provinces, Ethnographic Survey, I. Draft Articles on Hindustani Castes. Allahabad, 1907.
II. Draft Articles on Uriya Castes. Allahabad, 1907.
III. Draft Articles on Forest Tribes. Allahabad, 1907.
V. Draft Articles on Forest Tribes. Allahabad, 1911.
VI. Draft Articles on Hindustani Castes.
VII. Draft Articles on Forest Tribes. Allahabad, 1911.
Century Bible, The.
Century Illustrated Monthly Magazine.
Certeux, A., et Carnoy, E. H., L'Algérie traditionnelle. Paris and Algiers, 1884.
Cervantes, Don Quixote. Done into English by H. E. Watts. New Edition. London, 1895.
Cesnola, L. P. di, Cyprus. London, 1877.
Chabas, F., Le Papyrus magique Harris. Chalon-sur-Saône, 1860.
Chadwick, Professor H. Munro. Notes furnished to the Author.
The Cult of Othin. London, 1899.
“The Oak and the Thunder-god,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxx. (1900).
The Origin of the English Nation. Cambridge, 1907.
Chaffanjon, J., L'Orénoque et le Caura. Paris, 1889.
Chaillu, P. B. du, Explorations and Adventures in Equatorial Africa. London, 1861.
[pg 023]
Chalmers, Rev. J., “Notes on the Natives of Kiwai Island,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxiii. (1903).
Pioneering in New Guinea. London, 1887.
“Toaripi,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxvii. (1898).
Chalmers, J., and Gill, W. Wyatt, Work and Adventure in New Guinea. London, 1885.
* Chalmers, W., Some Account of the Land Dyaks of Upper Sarawak, quoted in H. Ling Roth's Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo. London, 1896.
Chamberlain, A. F., in Eighth Report on the North-Western Tribes of Canada. Separate reprint from the Report of the British Association for 1892.
Chambers, E. K., The Mediaeval Stage. Oxford, 1903.
Chambers, R., Popular Rhymes of Scotland. New Edition. London and Edinburgh, n.d.
The Book of Days. London and Edinburgh, 1886.
* Chambers, Edinburgh Journal, cited by A. Kuhn, Sagen, Gebräuche und Märchen aus Westfalen. Leipsic, 1859.
Chambers's Encyclopaedia.
* Chambers's Journal, July 1842, cited by W. Warde Fowler, Roman Festivals of the Period of the Republic. London, 1899.
Chandler, R., Travels in Asia Minor. Second Edition. London, 1776.
Chandler, Mrs. Samuel (Sarah Whateley), quoted in The Folk-lore Journal, i. (1883).
Chantre, E., Mission en Cappadoce. Paris, 1898.
Chapiseau, Felix, Le Folk-lore de la Beauce et du Perche. Paris, 1902.
Chapman, J., Travels in the Interior of South Africa. London, 1868.
Charax of Pergamus, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. iii.
Charency, Comte H. de, Le Folklore dans les deux Mondes. Paris, 1894.
Charlevoix, P. F. X. de, Histoire de la Nouvelle France. Paris, 1744.
Histoire du Paraguay. Paris, 1756.
Histoire et description generale du Japon. Paris, 1736.
Voyage dans l'Amérique septentrionale. Paris, 1744. (Continuation in two vols. of Histoire de la Nouvelle France.)
Chase, quoted by H. H. Bancroft, Native Races of the Pacific States, i.
Chateaubriand, Voyage en Amérique. Paris, 1870.
Chatelin, L. N. H. A., “Godsdienst en bijgeloof der Niassers,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxvi. (1880).
Chautard, Missionary, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, lv. (1883).
Chavannes, Ed., Documents sur les Tou-Kiue (Turcs) Occidentaux. St. Petersburg, 1903.
Le T'ai Chan, Essai de Monographie d'un Culte Chinois. Paris, 1910. (Annales du Musée Guimet, Bibliothèque d'Études, vol. xxi.)
Chémali, L. Abbé Béchara, “Naissance et premier âge au Liban,” in Anthropos, v. (1910).
Chevron, Missionary, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xiii. (1841), xv. (1843).
Cheyne, Professor T. K., in letter to the Author (v. 20 n. 2).
s.vv. “Messiah,” “Moriah,” and “Nehushtan,” in Encyclopaedia Biblica, iii.
Chimkievitch, “Chez les Bouriates de l'Amoor,” in Tour du Monde, N.S., iii. (1897).
China Review. Hongkong.
Chinese Recorder and Missionary Journal.
Chirol, Sir Valentine, in letter to the Author (iv. 274).
Chisholm, Dr. James A., “Notes on the Manners and Customs of the Winamwanga and Wiwa,” in Journal of the African Society, vol. ix. No. 36 (July 1910).
Choerilus. Greek epic poet. Fragments in Epicorum Graecorum Fragmenta. Ed. G. Kinkel. Leipsic, 1877.
[pg 024]
Chomé, Father Ignace, in Lettres Édifiantes et Curieuses, viii. Nouvelle Édition. Paris, 1780-1783.
Chouville, Léon, of Rouen and Cambridge. Private communication (ix. 315 n. 1).
Christian, F. W., The Caroline Islands. London, 1899.
*Chronicle of Lanercost for the year 1268.
1 Chronicles.
2 Chronicles.
Church, Colonel G. E., Aborigines of South America. London, 1912.
Church Missionary Record.
Chwolsohn, D., Die Ssabier und der Ssabismus. St. Petersburg, 1856.
Über Tammûz und die Menschenverehrung bei den alten Babyloniern. St. Petersburg, 1860.
* Ciantar's Supplements to Abelas's Malta Illustrata, quoted by R. Wünsch, Das Frühlingsfest der Insel Malta. Leipsic, 1902.
Cicero, Opera. Ed. J. G. Baiter et C. L. Kayser. Leipsic, 1860-1869.
Ad Atticum.
Ad Familiares.
De divinatione.
De imperio Cn. Pompeii.
De inventione.
De legibus.
De natura deorum.
De re publica.
In C. Verrem.
In Pisonem.
In Verrem.
Paradoxa.
Philippics.
Pro L. Flacco.
Pro Muraena.
Pro Plancio.
Tusculanae Disputationes.
Cichorius, s.v. “Cincius,” in Pauly-Wissowa's Real-encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft, iii.
Cieza de Leon, Pedro de, Second Part of the Chronicle of Peru. Translated by (Sir) Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt Society. London, 1883.
Travels. Translated by (Sir) Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt Society. London, 1864.
Cincius Alimentus, L., Roman historian. Fragments in Historicorum Romanorum Fragmenta. Ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1883.
Cirbied, “Mémoire sur le gouvernement et sur la religion des anciens Arméniens,” in Mémoires publiés par la Société Royale des Antiquaires de France, ii. (1820).
* Circular Letter addressed by the Faculty of Theology at Paris to the Bishops and Chapters of France, March 12th, 1445, quoted by E. K. Chambers, The Mediaeval Stage. Oxford, 1903.
Ciszewski, Stanislaus, Künstliche Verwandtschaft bei den Südslaven. Leipsic, 1897.
Clark, J. V. H., quoted by W. M. Beauchamp, “The Iroquois White Dog Feast,” in American Antiquarian, vii. (1885).
Clark, M. S., “An Old South Pembrokeshire Harvest Custom,” in Folk-lore, xv. (1904).
Clark, W. G., Peloponnesus. London, 1858.
Clarke, E. D., Travels in Various Countries of Europe, Asia, and Africa. London, 1810.
Second Edition. London, 1813.
Third Edition. London, 1814.
Fourth (octavo) Edition. London, 1816.
[pg 025]
Classical Review, The.
Clavel, Charles, Les Marquisiens. Paris, 1885.
Clavigero, F. S., History of Mexico. Translated by Charles Cullen. Second Edition. London, 1807.
Clearchus of Soli, quoted by Athenaeus. Greek historian. Fragments in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. ii.
Clement, E., “Ethnographical Notes on the Western Australian Aborigines,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, xvi. (1904).
Clément, Madame, Histoire des fêtes civiles et religieuses, etc., de la Belgique Méridionale, etc. Avesnes, 1846.
Histoire des fêtes civiles et religieuses, etc., du Département du Nord.
Second Edition. Cambrai, 1836.
Clement of Alexandria, Opera. Ed. R. Klotz. Leipsic, 1831-1834.
Paedagogus.
Protrepticus.
Stromateis.
Clercq, F. S. A. de, Bijdragen tot de Kennis der Residentie Ternate. Leyden, 1890.
“De West- en Noordkust van Nederlandsch Nieuw-Guinea,” in Tijdschrift van het koninklijke Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, x. (1893).
Clicteur, in Annales de l'Association de la Propagation de la Foi, iv. (1830).
Clinton, H. F., Fasti Hellenici. Oxford, 1834-1851.
Clitarchus, cited by Suidas.
cited by the Scholiast on Plato, Republic.
Clodd, E., in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Myths and Dreams. London, 1885.
“The Philosophy of Punchkin,” in Folk-lore Journal, ii. (1884).
Tom-tit-tot. London, 1898.
Clouston, W. A., A Group of Eastern Romances and Stories. Privately printed, 1889.
Popular Tales and Fictions. Edinburgh and London, 1887.
Cluverius, Ph., Italia Antiqua. Leyden, 1624.
Cochinchine française: Excursions et Reconnaissances. Saigon.
Cochran, W., Pen and Pencil Sketches in Asia Minor. London, 1887.
Code of Hammurabi, translated by C. H. W. Johns, Babylonian and Assyrian Laws, Contracts and Letters. Edinburgh, 1894.
Codex Theodosianus.
Codrington, R. H., D.D., “Notes on the Customs of Mota, Banks Islands,” in Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, xvi. (1880).
“Religious Beliefs and Practices in Melanesia,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, x. (1881).
The Melanesians. Oxford, 1891.
Coillard, “Voyage au pays des Banyais et au Zambèse,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), VIme Série, xx. (1880).
Cole, Fay-Cooper, The Wild Tribes of Davao District, Minandao. Chicago, 1913. (Field Museum of Natural History, Publication 170.)
Cole, Rev. H., “Notes on the Wagogo of German East Africa,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902).
Cole, Lieutenant-Colonel H. W. G., “The Lushais,” in Census of India, 1911, vol. iii. Assam, Part I. Report. Shillong, 1912.
Cole, W. E. R., “African Rain-making Chiefs, the Gondokoro District, White Nile,” in Man, x. (1910).
Coleman, Ch., Mythology of the Hindus. London, 1832.
Colenso, W., “The Maori Races of New Zealand,” in Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute (1868), vol. i.
Collections of the Georgia Historical Society. Savannah, 1848.
[pg 026]
Collections of the Minnesota Historical Society for the Year 1867. Saint Paul, 1867.
Collins, Lieut.-Colonel D., An Account of the English Colony in New South Wales. London, 1798.
Second Edition. London, 1804.
Collitz, H., Sammlung der griechischen Dialekt-Inschriften. Göttingen, 1884-1914.
Colombia, being a geographical, etc., account of that country. London, 1822.
Colshorn, Carl und Theodor, Märchen und Sagen. Hanover, 1854.
Columella, De re rustica. In Scriptores Rei Rusticae Veteres Latini. Ed. J. G. Schneider. Leipsic, 1794-1796.
Colvin, Sir Auckland, The Making of Modern Egypt. London, 1906.
* Comical Pilgrim's Pilgrimage into Ireland (1723), quoted by J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain. London, 1882-1883.
Comparetti, D., Vergil in the Middle Ages. London, 1895.
Compte-rendu de la Commission Impériale Archéologique. St. Petersburg, 1863, 1870, 1877.
Comptes rendus de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. Paris.
Conradt, L., “Die Ngumbu in Südkamerun,” in Globus, lxxxi. (1902).
Conder, C. R., Heth and Moab. London, 1883.
in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xvi. (1887).
Tent-work in Palestine. London, 1878.
Conférences faites au Musée Guimet, Bibliothèque de Vulgarisation.
Conon, Narrationes, in Scriptores Poeticae Historiae Graeci. Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1843.
in Photius, Bibliotheca. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1824.
Conradt, L., “Das Hinterland der deutschen Kolonie Togo,” in Petermanns Mittheilungen, xlii. (1896).
Contemporary Review, The.
Conti, Nicolo, in India in the Fifteenth Century. Ed. R. H. Major. Hakluyt Society. London, 1857.
Contributions to North American Ethnology.
Conway, Professor R. S., in letters to the Author.
Conybeare, F. C. Private communications (i. 407 n. 3, iv. 5 n. 3).
The Apology and Acts of Apollonius and other Monuments of Early Christianity. London, 1894.
“The History of Christmas,” in American Journal of Theology, iii. (1899).
Cook, A. B., in The Classical Review, xvi. (1902).
“Oak and Rock,” in The Classical Review, xv. (1901).
“The European Sky-God,” in Folklore, xv. (1904), xvi. (1905), xvii. (1906).
“The Gong at Dodona,” in Journal of Hellenic Studies, xxii. (1902).
“Who was the Wife of Hercules?” in The Classical Review, xx. (1906).
“Zeus, Jupiter, and the Oak,” in The Classical Review, xvii. (1903), xviii. (1904).
Cook, Captain James, Voyages. London, 1809.
Cook, S. A., The Laws of Moses and the Code of Hammurabi. London, 1903.
Cooke, G. A., Text-book of North-Semitic Inscriptions. Oxford, 1903.
Cooper, Rev. Sydney, in letter to the Author.
Cooper, T. T., Travels of a Pioneer of Commerce. London, 1871.
“Coorg Folk-lore,” in Folk-lore Journal, vii. (1889).
Coreal, Fr., Voyages aux Indes Occidentales. Amsterdam, 1722.
1 Corinthians.
Cornaby, Rev. W. A., in letter to Rev. Dr. W. T. A. Barber (iv. 275 sq.).
Cornelius Nepos. Ed. C. Halm. Leipsic, 1871.
Atticus.
Cimon.
Hannibal.
[pg 027]
Cornford, F. M., in Lecture delivered before the Classical Society of Cambridge, 28th February 1911.
Cornutus, Theologiae Graecae Compendium. Ed. C. Lang. Leipsic, 1881.
Corpus Inscriptionum Atticarum. Berlin, 1873.
Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum. Ed. Aug. Boeckh, etc. Berlin, 1828-1877.
Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum Graeciae Septentrionalis, vol. i. Berlin, 1892.
Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum. Berlin, 1862-.
Corpus Inscriptionum Semiticarum. Paris, 1881-.
Cortet, Eugène, Essai sur les Fêtes religieuses. Paris, 1867.
Cosmas Hierosolymitanus, Commentarii in Sancti Gregorii Nazianzeni Carmina, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xxxviii.
Cosquin, Emmanuel, Contes populaires de Lorraine. Paris, n.d.
Le Prologue-cadre des Mille et Une Nuits, les légendes Perses, et le Livre d'Esther. Paris, 1909. (Extract from the * Revue Biblique Internationale, Janvier et Avril, 1909, published by the Dominicans of Jerusalem.)
Cottrell, C. H., Recollections of Siberia. London, 1842.
Coudreau, H. A., Chez nos Indiens: quatre années dans la Guayane Française. Paris, 1895.
La France équinoxiale. Paris, 1887.
Coulbeaux, “Au pays de Menelik: à travers l'Abyssinie,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xxx. (1898).
County Folk-lore:
East Riding of Yorkshire. Collected and edited by Mrs. Gutch. London, 1912.
Leicestershire and Rutlandshire. Collected and edited by C. J. Billson. London, 1895.
Lincolnshire. Collected by Mrs. Gutch and Mabel Peacock. London, 1908.
North Riding of Yorkshire, York and the Ainsty. Collected and edited by Mrs. Gutch. London, 1901.
Northumberland. Collected by M. C. Balfour and edited by Northcote W. Thomas. London, 1904.
Orkney and Shetland Islands. Collected by G. F. Black and edited by Northcote W. Thomas. London, 1903.
Suffolk. Collected and edited by Lady Eveline Camilla Gurdon. London, 1893.
Couppé, Mgr., “En Nouvelle-Poméranie,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xxiii. (1891).
Courtois, Father, “À travers le haut Zambèze,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xvi. (1884).
“Scènes de la vie Cafre,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xv. (1883).
“Coutumes étranges des indigènes du Djebel-Nouba (Afrique centrale), notes communiqués par les missionnaires de Vérone,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xiv. (1882).
Cowie, Robert, M.A., M.D., Shetland, Descriptive and Historical. Aberdeen, 1871.
Cowley Evangelist, The.
Cox, Miss M. Roalfe, Introduction to Folklore. London, 1895.
Cox, Ross, The Columbia River. Second Edition. London, 1832.
Crabouillet, “Les Lolos,” in Les Missions Catholiques, v. (1873).
Crane, T. F., Italian Popular Tales. London, 1885.
* “Crannoges,” in Chambers's Encyclopaedia, quoted by R. Munro, Ancient Scottish Lake Dwellings. Edinburgh, 1882.
Crantz, D., History of Greenland. London, 1767.
Crauford, L., in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxiv. (1895).
[pg 028]
Crawford, Dr. T. W. W., cited by Mr. A. C. Hollis in letter to the Author (xi. 262 n. 2).
Crawley, E., The Mystic Rose. London, 1902.
Credner, C. A., “De natalitiorum Christi origine,” in Zeitschrift für die historische Theologie, iii. (1833).
* Cregeen, Manx Dictionary, referred to by Joseph Train, Historical and Statistical Account of the Isle of Man. Douglas, Isle of Man, 1845.
Creighton, C., s.v. “Leprosy,” in Encyclopaedia Biblica, iii.
Cremat, “Der Anadyrbezirk Sibiriens und seine Bevölkerung,” in Globus, lxvi. (1894).
Crevaux, J., Voyages dans l'Amérique du Sud. Paris, 1883.
Crofts, W. C., in letter to the Author (ii. 92 n. 4).
Crombie, J. E., “The Saliva Superstition,” in International Folk-lore Congress, 1891, Papers and Transactions. London, 1892.
Cromer, Martin, De origine et rebus gestis Polonorum. Bâle, 1568.
Crooke, W., in Indian Antiquary, xix. (1890).
in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxviii. (1899).
in North Indian Notes and Queries, i. (July, 1891).
Natives of Northern India. London, 1907.
Notes sent to the Author (i. 406 n. 1, iv. 53 n. 1, 157 n. 5, 159 n. 1, v. 65 n. 1, vii. 234 n. 2, viii. 56 n. 3).
“The Legends of Krishna,” in Folk-lore, xi. (1900).
The Popular Religion and Folk-lore of Northern India. Westminster, 1896.
The Tribes and Castes of the North-Western Provinces and Oudh. Calcutta, 1896.
Things Indian. London, 1906.
Croonenberghs, Father, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, liii. (1881).
“La Fête de la Grande Danse dans le haut Zambèze,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xiv. (1882).
“La Mission du Zambèze,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xiv. (1882).
Cross, Rev. E. B., “On the Karens,” in Journal of the American Oriental Society, iv. (1854).
Crossland, quoted by H. Ling Roth. The Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo.
Crowther, S., and Taylor, J. C., The Gospel on the Banks of the Niger. London, 1859.
Cruise, R. A., Journal of a Ten Months' Residence in New Zealand. London, 1823.
Crusius, O., s.vv. “Kadmos” and “Lityerses,” in W. H. Roscher's Ausführliches Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie.
Cruz, D. Luis de la, “Descripcion de la Naturaleza de los Terrenos que se comprenden en los Andes, poseidos por los Peguenches y los demas espacios hasta el rio de Chadileuba,” in Pedro de Angelis's Coleccion de Obras y Documentos relativos a la Historia antigua y moderna de las Provincias del Rio de la Plata, vol. i. Buenos-Ayres, 1836.
Ctesias, in the second book of his Persian history (Athenaeus, xiv.).
cited by John of Antioch, in C. Müller's Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, vol. iv.
Cuénot, Mgr., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xiii. (1841).
Cuissard, Ch., Les Feux de la Saint-Jean. Orléans, 1884.
Culin, Stewart, Korean Games. Philadelphia, 1895.
Cullen, Dr., “The Darien Indians,” in Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London, N.S., iv. (1866).
Cumming, Miss C. F. Gordon, In the Hebrides. London, 1883.
Cummins, S. L., “Sub-tribes of the Bahr-el-Ghazal Dinkas,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxiv. (1904).
[pg 029]
Cumont, Franz, s.vv. “Anaitis,” “Atargatis,” “Attepata,” “Caelestis,” “Dea Syria,” “Dendrophori,” and “Dolichenus,” in Pauly-Wissowa's Real-Encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft.
“L'Aigle funéraire des Syriens et l'Apothéose des Empereurs,” in Revue de l'Histoire des Religions, lxii. (1910).
“La Polémique de l'Ambrosiaster contre les Païens,” in Revue d'Histoire et de Littérature religieuses, viii. (1903).
“Le Natalis Invicti,” in Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, 1911. Paris, 1911.
“Le roi des Saturnales,” in Revue de Philologie, xxi. (1897).
“Le Tombeau de S. Dasius de Durostorum,” in Analecta Bollandiana, xxvii. Brussels, 1908.
“Les Actes de S. Dasius,” in Analecta Bollandiana, xvi. (1897).
Les Religions Orientales dans le Paganisme Romain. Second Edition. Paris, 1909.
s.v. “Mithras,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie, ii.
Textes et Monuments Figurés relatifs aux Mystères de Mithra. Brussels, 1896-1899.
“Une formule grecque de renonciation au judaïsme,” in Wiener Studien, xxiv. (1902).
Cumont, F., et Cumont, E., Voyage d'Exploration archéologique dans le Pont de la Petite Arménie. Brussels, 1906.
Cunningham, J. F., Uganda and its Peoples. London, 1905.
Cuny, C., “De Libreville au Cameroun,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), vii. Série, xvii. (1896).
Cupet, Le Capitaine, “Chez les populations sauvages du Sud de l'Annam,” in Tour du Monde, No. 1682, April 1, 1893.
in Mission Pavie, Indo-Chine 1879-95, Géographie et Voyages, iii. Paris, 1900.
Cureton, W., Spicilegium Syriacum. London, 1855.
Curr, Edward M., The Australian Race. Melbourne and London, 1886-1887.
Curtin, Jeremiah, Myths and Folk-lore of Ireland. London, n.d.
Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars. London, 1891.
Curtiss, S. I., Primitive Semitic Religion To-day. Chicago, New York, and Toronto, 1902.
Curtius, E., in Archäologischer Anzeiger, 1895.
Curtius, G., Grundzüge der griechischen Etymologie. Fifth Edition. Leipsic, 1879.
Curtius, L., “Christi Himmelfahrt,” in Archiv für Religionswissenschaft, xiv. (1911).
Curzon, G. N., Problems of the Far East. Westminster, 1896.
Cushing, Frank H., “My Adventures in Zu­ñi,” in The Century Illustrated Monthly Magazine, May 1833.
Cyril of Alexandria, Commentary on Hosea, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, lxxi.
In Isaiam, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, lxx.
Dahle, L., “Sikidy and Vintana,” in Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine, xi. (1887).
Daily Graphic, The.
Dale, Rev. G., “An Account of the Principal Customs and Habits of the Natives inhabiting the Bondei Country,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxv. (1896).
Dall, W. H., Alaska and its Resources. London, 1870.
in American Naturalist, xii.
[pg 030]
in The Yukon Territory. London, 1898.
“On Masks, Labrets, and certain Aboriginal Customs,” in Third Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1884.
Dallet, Ch., Histoire de l'Église de Corée. Paris, 1874.
Dalton, Colonel E. T., Descriptive Ethnology of Bengal. Calcutta, 1872.
“The Kols of Chota-Nagpore,” in Transactions of the Ethnological Society, N.S., vi. (1868).
Dalyell, John Graham, The Darker Superstitions of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1834.
Dalzel, A., History of Dahomy. London, 1793.
Damascius, “Vita Isodori,” in Photius, Bibliotheca. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1824.
Dames, M. Longworth, and Seemann, Mrs. E., “Folk-lore of the Azores,” in Folk-lore, xiv. (1903).
Dana, Richard H., Two Years before the Mast.
* Dania, i. No. 1. Copenhagen, 1890.
Danicourt, Mgr., “Rapport sur l'origine, les progrès et la décadence de la secte des Tao-sse, en Chine,” in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxx. (1858).
Danks, Rev. B., “Marriage Customs of the New Britain Group,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xviii. (1889).
Dannert, Rev. E., “Customs of the Ovaherero at the Birth of a Child,” in (South African) Folk-lore Journal, ii. (1880).
Dannert, E., Zum Rechte der Herero. Berlin, 1906.
Dapper, O., Description de l'Afrique. Amsterdam, 1686.
Daremberg, Ch., et Saglio, Edm., Dictionnaire des antiquités grecques et romaines. Paris, 1877- .
Dareste, R., in Recueil d'Inscriptions Juridiques Grecques. Deuxième Série. Paris, 1898.
Dargun, L., Mutterrecht und Raubehe und ihre Reste im germanischen Recht und Leben. Breslau, 1883.
Darmesteter, James, Ormazd et Ahriman. Paris, 1877.
The Zend-Avesta. Oxford, 1880, 1883. (Sacred Books of the East, vols. iv. and xxiii.)
Darwin, Charles, The Origin of Species. Sixth Edition. London, 1878.
Darwin, Sir Francis, in letters to the Author.
Darwin, (Sir) George Howard, Presidential Address to the British Association, in Report of the 75th Meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science. South Africa, 1905.
Darwin and Modern Science. Cambridge, 1909.
Das, Sarat Chandra, Journey to Lhasa and Central Tibet. London, 1902.
Das Gilgamesch-Epos, neu übersetzt von Arthur Ungnad und gemeinverständlich erklärt von Hugo Gressmann. Göttingen, 1911.
“Das Volk der Tanala,” in Globus, lxxxix. (1906).
Dasent, G. W., Popular Tales from the Norse. Edinburgh, 1859.
Tales from the Fjeld. London, 1874.
Dass, Baboo Ishuree, Domestic Manners and Customs of the Hindoos of Northern India. Benares, 1860.
David, Abbé Armand, “Voyage en Mongolie,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), VIme Série, ix. (1875).
* David of Antioch, Tazyin, in the story “Orwa,” cited by W. Robertson Smith.
Davidson, A. B., The Book of Job. Cambridge, 1893. (The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges.)
Davies, Jonathan Ceredig, Folk-lore of West and Mid-Wales. Aberystwyth, 1911.
[pg 031]
Davis, E. J., Anatolica. London, 1874.
Life in Asiatic Turkey. London, 1879.
“On a New Hamathite Inscription at Ibreez,” in Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, iv. (1876).
Davis, R. F., in a letter to the Author.
Dawkins, R. M., “The Modern Carnival in Thrace and the Cult of Dionysus,” in Journal of Hellenic Studies, xxvi. (1906).
Dawson, G. M., “Notes and Observations on the Kwakiool People of the Northern Part of Vancouver Island and adjacent Coasts,” in Proceedings and Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada for the Year 1887. Montreal, 1888.
“Notes on the Shuswap People of British Columbia,” in Proceedings and Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada, ix. Montreal, 1892. Transactions, section ii.
“On the Haida Indians of the Queen Charlotte Islands,” in Geological Survey of Canada, Report of Progress for 1878-1879. Montreal, 1880.
Report on the Queen Charlotte Islands, 1878. Montreal, 1880.
Dawson, James, Australian Aborigines. Melbourne, Sydney, and Adelaide, 1881.
Day, Lal Behari, Folk-tales of Bengal. London, 1883.
D'Abbadie, A., Douze ans dans la Haute Éthiopie. Paris, 1868.
D'Almeida, W. B., Life in Java. London, 1864.
De Barros, Da Asia, dos feitos, que os Portuguezes fizeram no descubrimento e conquista dos mares e terras do Oriente. Decada Terceira. Lisbon, 1777.
“De Dajaks op Borneo,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xiii. (1869).
De Gids.
“De godsdienst en godsdienst-plegtigheden der Alfoeren in de Menhassa op het eiland Celebes,” in Tijdschrift van Nederlandsch Indië (1849).
De Indische Gids.
De Marchi, A., Il Culto privato di Roma antica. Milan, 1896.
D'Orbigny, Alcide, L'Homme américain (de l'Amérique Méridionale). Paris (1839).
Voyage dans l'Amérique Méridionale. Paris and Strasburg, 1839-1844.
D'Penha, G. F., “A Collection of Notes on Marriage Customs in the Madras Presidency,” in Indian Antiquary, xxv. (1896).
in Indian Antiquary, xxxi. (1902).
“Superstitions and Customs in Salsette,” in Indian Antiquary, xxviii. (1899).
De Russorum Muscovitarum et Tartarorum religione, sacrificiis, nuptiarum, funerum ritu. Spires, 1582.
* De Thuy, Étude historique, géographique et ethnographique sur la province de Tuléar, Notes, Rec., Expl., 1899, quoted by A. van Gennep, Tabou et totémisme à Madagascar.
D'Unienville, Baron, Statistique de l'Île Maurice. Paris, 1838.
D'Urville, J. Dumont, Voyage autour du monde et à la recherche de La Pérouse, exécuté sous son commandement sur la corvette Austrolabe: histoire du voyage. Paris, 1832-1833.
De Vogüé, Mélanges d'Archéologie Orientale. Paris, 1868.
“Death from Lockjaw at Norwich,” in The People's Weekly Journal for Norfolk, July 19, 1902.
Decken, Baron C. C. von der, Reisen in Ost-Afrika. Leipsic and Heidelberg, 1869-71.
Decle, L., Three Years in Savage Africa. London, 1898.
Defoe, Daniel, History of the Plague in London. Edinburgh, 1810.
[pg 032]
Degrandpré, L., Voyage à la côte occidentale d'Afrique. Paris, 1801.
Dehon, Rev. P., S.J., “Religion and Customs of the Uraons,” in Memoirs of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. i. No. 9. Calcutta, 1906.
Delafosse, Maurice, Haut-Sénégal-Niger, Le Pays, les Peuples, les Langues, l'Histoire, les Civilisations. Paris, 1912.
in L'Anthropologie, xi. (1895).
in La Nature, No. 1086, March 24th, 1894.
“Le peuple Siéna ou Sénoufo,” in Revue des Études Ethnographiques et Sociologiques, i. (1908).
Delamare, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xii. (1840).
Delaporte, H., “Une Visite chez les Araucaniens,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), Quatrième Série, x. (1855).
Delbrück, Prof. B., “Das Mutterrecht bei den Indogermanen,” in Preussische Jahrbücher, lxxix. (1895).
Delegorgue, A., Voyage dans l'Afrique Australe. Paris, 1847.
Demelic, F., Le Droit Coutumier des Slaves Méridionaux. Paris, 1876.
Demosthenes, Orationes. Ed. G. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1864-1872.
Contra Androtionem.
Contra Aristocratem.
Contra Neaeram.
De corona.
Dena, Dom Daniel Sour Dharim, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, lx. (1888).
Denham Tracts, The: a Collection of Folk-lore by Michael Aislabie Denham. Edited by Dr. James Hardy. London, 1892-1895.
Denian, Father A., “Croyances religieuses et mœurs des indigènes de l'île Malo (Nouvelles-Hébrides),” in Les Missions Catholiques, xxxiii. (1901).
Deniker, J., “Les Ghiliaks d'après les derniers renseignements,” in Revue d'Ethnographie, ii. (1883).
The Races of Man. London, 1900.
Denjoy, P., “An-nam, Médecins et Sorciers, Remèdes et Superstitions,” etc., in Bulletins de la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris, v. (1894).
“Du droit successoral en Annam,” etc., in Bulletins de la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris, Ve Série, iv. (1903).
Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien.
Dennis, G., Cities and Cemeteries of Etruria. Third Edition. London, 1883.
“Departure of my Lady Mary from this World,” in Journal of Sacred Literature and Biblical Record, New Series, vii. London, 1865.
“Der Anadyr-Bezirk nach A. W. Olssufjew,” in Petermanns Mittheilungen, xlv. (1899).
“Der Muata Cazembe und die Völkerstämme der Maravis, Chevas, Muembas, Lundas und andere von Süd-Afrika,” in Zeitschrift für allgemeine Erdkunde, vi. Berlin, 1856.
Der Pentamerone, aus dem Neapolitanischen übertragen von Felix Liebrecht. Breslau, 1846.
Der Urquell. Monatsschrift für Volkkunde. N.F.
Dercylus, quoted by a Scholiast on Euripides, Phoenissae.
Des Marchais, Voyage en Guinée et à Cayenne. Amsterdam, 1731.
Deschamps, G., and Cousin, G., in Bulletin de Correspondance hellénique, xi. (1887), xii. (1888).
“Description of the Natives of King George's Sound (Swan River) and adjoining Country,” in Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, i. (1832).
Desgranges, M., “Usages du Canton de Bonneval,” in Memoires de la Société Royale des Antiquaires de France, i. Paris, 1817.
Desjardins, E., Essai sur la Topographie du Latium. Paris, 1854.
[pg 033]
Dessau, II., in Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, xiv.
Inscriptiones Latinae selectae. Berlin, 1892-1914.
Deubner, L., De incubatione. Leipsic, 1900.
Deuteronomy, The Book of.
Deutsche geographische Blätter.
Deutsches Kolonialblatt.
Dezobry, L. Ch., Rome au siècle d'Auguste. Third Edition. Paris, 1870.
Dhorme, P., La Religion Assyro-Babylonienne. Paris, 1910.
[Dicaearchus], “Descriptio Graeciae,” in Geographi Graeci Minores, ed. C. Müller, vol. i. Paris, 1882.
Dickens, Charles, David Copperfield.
Martin Chuzzlewit.
Dictys Cretensis, Bellum Trojanum. Ed. F. Meister. Leipsic, 1872.
Die Edda. Übersetzt von K. Simrock. Eighth Edition. Stuttgart, 1882.
“Die Ethnographie Russlands nach A. F. Rittich,” in Petermanns Mittheilungen, Ergänzungsheft, No. 54. Gotha, 1878.
Die gestriegelte Rockenphilosophie. Fifth Edition. Chemnitz, 1759.
“Die Pschawen und Chewsuren im Kaukasus,” in Zeitschrift für allgemeine Erdkunde, ii. (1857).
“Die Sommerwendfeier im St. Amarinthale,” in Der Urquell, N.F., i. (1897).
Die Woche.
Dieffenbach, E., Travels in New Zealand. London, 1843.
Diels, H., Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker. Second Edition. Berlin, 1906-1910.
Herakleitos von Ephesos. Second Edition. Berlin, 1909.
in Lecture on Greek Religion, heard by the Author at Berlin.
Dieterich, Albrecht, Eine Mithrasliturgie. Leipsic, 1903.
“Sommertag,” in Beiheft to Archiv für Religionswissenschaft, viii. (1905).
Dieterich, Anton, Russian Popular Tales. London, 1857.
Digest, in Corpus Juris Civilis, vol. i. Berlin, 1877. (Institutiones, recognovit P. Krueger. Digesta, recognovit Th. Mommsen.)
Diguet, Colonel E., Les Annamites, Société, Coutumes, Religions. Paris, 1906.
Dijk, P. A. L. E. van, “Eenige aanteekeningen omtrent de verschillenden stammen (Margas) en de stamverdeling bij de Battaks,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxviii. (1895).
Dill, S., Roman Society from Nero to Marcus Aurelius. London, 1904.
Roman Society in the Last Century of the Western Empire. Second Edition. London, 1899.
Dillmann, Aug., Die Bücher Exodus und Leviticus. Leipsic, 1880 (in Kurzgefasstes exegetisches Commentar zum Alten Testament).
* Dinkard, a Pahlavi work.
* Dinnschenchas, or Dinnsenchus.
Dinter, B. C. A. J. van, “Eenige geographische en ethnographische aanteekeningen betreffende het eiland Siaoe,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xli. (1899).
Dio Cassius. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1863-1865.
Dio Chrysostom, Orationes. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1857.
Diodorus, quoted by Photius, Bibliotheca. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1824.
Diodorus Siculus, Bibliotheca. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1866-1868.
in Eusebius, Chronica. Ed. A. Schoene. Berlin, 1866-1875.
Diogenes Laertius, Vitae Philosophorum. Ed. C. G. Cobet. Paris (Didot), 1878.
Diogenianus, in Paroemiographi Graeci. Ed. E. L. Leutsch et F. G. Schneidewin. Göttingen, 1839-1851.
Dionysius, Periegetes, Descriptio orbis terrarum, in Geographi Graeci Minores, ed. C. Müller, vol. ii. Paris, 1882.
Dionysius Halicarnasensis, Opera. Ed. J. J. Reiske. Leipsic, 1774-1777.
Antiquitates Romanae. Ed. C. Jacoby. Leipsic, 1885-1905.
[pg 034]
Dioscorides. Ed. C. Sprengel. Leipsic, 1829-1830.
De arte medica.
De materia medica.
Dittenberger, G. (W.), Sylloge Inscriptionum Graecarum. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1898-1901.
Orientis Graeci Inscriptiones Selectae. Leipsic, 1903-1905.
Dittmar, C. von, “Über die Koräken und die ihnen sehr nahe verwandten Tschuktschen,” in Bulletin de la Classe historico-philologique de l'Académie Impériale de Sciences de St-Pétersbourg, xiii. (1856).
Dixon, Roland B., “The Northern Maidu,” in Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, vol. xvii. part iii. New York, 1905.
Dixon, Dr. W. E. Private communication (ii. 139 n. 1).
Dobell, P., Travels in Kamtchatka and Siberia. London, 1830.
Dobrizhoffer, M., Historia de Abiponibus. Vienna, 1784.
Dodge, Colonel R. I., Our Wild Indians. Hartford, Connecticut, 1886.
Dodwell, E., A Classical and Topographical Tour through Greece. London, 1819.
Domaszewski, A. von, “Briefe der Attaliden an der Priester von Pessinus,” in Archaeologische-epigraphische Mittheilungen aus Oesterreich-Ungarn, viii. (1884).
Die Religion des Römischen Heeres. Treves, 1895.
“Magna Mater in Latin Inscriptions,” in The Journal of Roman Studies, i. (1911).
Donaldson, T. L., Architectura Numismatica. London, 1859.
Dongen, G. J. van, “De Koeboe in de Onderafdeeling Koeboe-streken der Residentie Palembang,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, lxiii. (1910).
Donselaar, W. M., “Aanteekeningen over het eiland Saleijer,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, i. (1857).
Doolittle, Rev. J., Social Life of the Chinese. Edited and revised by the Rev. Paxton Hood. London, 1868.
Dorsa, Vincenzo, La Tradizione Greco-Latina negli usi e nelle credenze popolari della Calabria Citeriore. Cosenza, 1884.
Dorsey, J. Owen, “An Account of the War Customs of the Osages,” in American Naturalist, xviii. (1884).
“A Study of Siouan Cults,” in Eleventh Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1894.
“Omaha Sociology,” in Third Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1884.
“Osage Traditions,” in Sixth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1888.
“Teton Folk-lore,” in American Anthropologist, ii. (1889).
“Teton Folk-lore Notes,” in Journal of American Folk-lore, ii. (1889).
Dos Santos, J., “Eastern Ethiopia,” in G. McCall Theal's Records of South-Eastern Africa, vii. (1901).
Doughty, Ch. M., Travels in Arabia Deserta. Cambridge, 1888.
Doutté, Edmond, “Figuig,” in La Géographie, Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), vii. (1893).
Les Aïssâoua à Tlemcen. Châlons-sur-Marne, 1900.
Magie et Religion dans l'Afrique du Nord. Algiers, 1908.
Dove, quoted by James Bonwick, Daily Life and Origin of the Tasmanians.
Dozon, Aug., Contes albanais. Paris, 1881.
Drechsler, P., Sitte, Brauch und Volksglaube in Schlesien. Leipsic, 1903-1906.
Drexler, W., s.vv. “Gaia,” “Isis,” “Men,” and “Meridianus daemon,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie.
[pg 035]
Driver, S. R., Critical and Exegetical Commentary on Deuteronomy. Third Edition. Edinburgh, 1902. (In The International Critical Commentary.)
in Authority and Archaeology Sacred and Profane. Edited by D. G. Hogarth. London, 1899.
Introduction to the Literature of the Old Testament. Eighth Edition. Edinburgh, 1909.
Notes on the Hebrew Text and the Topography of the Books of Samuel. Second Edition. Oxford, 1913.
s.v. “Mesha,” in Encyclopaedia Biblica, vol. iii.
The Book of Genesis. Fourth Edition. London, 1905.
The Books of Joel and Amos. Cambridge, 1901. (In The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges.)
The Minor Prophets. Edinburgh, 1906. (In The Century Bible.)
Drosinis, G., Land und Leute in Nord-Euböa. Leipsic, 1884.
Dryden, John, Works. Ed. Walter Scott. London, 1808.
The Tempest.
Du Pratz, Le Page, History of Louisiana, or of the western parts of Virginia and Carolina. Translated from the French. New Edition. London, 1774.
Dubois, J. A., Mœurs, institutions, et cérémonies des peuples de l'Inde. Paris, 1825.
Duchesne, Mgr. L., Origines du Culte Chrétien. Third Edition. Paris, 1903.
Duloup, G., “Huit jours chez les M'Bengas,” Revue d'Ethnographie, ii. (1883).
Dümichen, J., “Die dem Osiris im Denderatempel geweiten Räume,” in Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde (1882).
Duncan, John, Travels in Western Africa. London, 1847.
Duncan, Leland L., “Fairy Beliefs and other Folk-lore Notes from County Leitrim,” in Folk-lore, vii. (1896).
“Folk-lore Gleanings from County Leitrim,” in Folk-lore, iv. (1893).
“Further Notes from County Leitrim,” in Folk-lore, v. (1894).
Duncan, Mr., quoted by Commander R. C. Mayne, Four Years in British Columbia and Vancouver Island. London, 1862.
Duncker, M., Geschichte des Alterthums. Fifth Edition. Leipsic, 1878-1886.
Dundas, Hon. K. R., “Notes on the Tribes inhabiting the Baringo District, East Africa Protectorate,” in Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xl. (1910).
Dunn, J., History of the Oregon Territory. London, 1844.
Dupin, Baron, “Notice sur quelques fêtes et divertissemens populaires du département des Deux-Sèvres,” in Mémoires et dissertations publiées par la Société Royale des Antiquaires de France, iv. (1823).
Dupont, É., Lettres sur le Congo. Paris, 1889.
Duran, Diego, Historia de las Indias de Nueva España. MS. edited by J. F. Ramirez. Mexico, 1867-1880.
Durand, J. B. L., Voyage au Sénégal. Paris, 1802.
Durand, L'Abbé, “Le Rio Negro du Nord et son bassin,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), 6ème Série, iii. (1872).
Durandus, G. (Wilh. Durantis), Rationale Divinorum Officiorum. Lyons, 1584.
Durham, Miss M. Edith, High Albania. London, 1909.
Düringsfeld, Ida von, und Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, Otto Freiherr von. Hochzeitsbuch. Leipsic, 1871.
Dusburg, P. de, Chronicon Preussiae. Ed. Chr. Hartknoch. Frankfort and Leipsic, 1679.
Dussaud, René, “La matérialisation de la prière en Orient,” in Bulletins et Mémoires de la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris, 5ème Série, vii. (1906).
Notes de Mythologie Syrienne. Paris, 1903.
Dutreuil de Rhins, J. L., Mission scientifique dans la Haute Asie, 1890-1895. Paris, 1897.
[pg 036]
Duveyrier, H., Exploration du Sahara: les Touareg du Nord. Paris, 1864.
Dwight, Timothy, Travels in New England and New York. London, 1823.
* Dybeck, Runa, 1844 and 1845, quoted by J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie (Fourth Edition), and A. Kuhn, Die Herabkunft des Feuers und des Göttertranks (Second Edition, Gütersloh, 1886).
Dyer, T. F. Thiselton, British Popular Customs. London, 1876.
English Folk-lore. London, 1884.
Folk-lore of Plants. London, 1889.
Ebeling, H., Lexicon Homericum. Leipsic, 1880-1885.
Ebn-el-Dyn el-Eghouâthy, “Relation d'un voyage dans l'intérieur de l'Afrique septentrionale,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), 2ème Série, i. (1834).
Eck, R. van, “Schetsen van het eiland Bali,” in Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch Indië, N.S., viii. (1879), ix. (August 1880).
Eckstein, Miss L., Comparative Studies in Nursery Rhymes. London, 1906.
Edda Rhythmica seu Antiquior, vulgo Saemundina dicta. Copenhagen, 1828.
* Edgar, Major, Litafi na Tatsuniyoyi na Hausa, referred to by Major A. J. N. Treamearne, Hausa Superstitions and Customs. London, 1913.
Edkins, J., Religion in China. Second Edition. London, 1878.
Edmonds, Richard, The Land's End District. London, 1862.
Edmonston, A., Zetland Islands. Edinburgh, 1809.
Edmonston, Rev. Biot, and Saxby, Jessie M. E., The Home of a Naturalist. London, 1888.
Eels, Rev. Myron, “The Twana, Chemakum, and Klallam Indians of Washington Territory,” in Annual Report of the Smithsonian Institution for 1887.
“Eenige bijzonderheden betreffende de Papoeas van de Geelvinksbaai van Niew-Guinea,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Neêrlandsch-Indië, ii. (1854).
“Eenige mededeelingen betreffende Rote door een inlandischen School-meester,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxvii. (1882).
Eerde, J. C. van, “Een huwelijk bij de Minangkabausche Maliers,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xliv. (1901).
“Gebruiken bij den rijstbouw en rijstoogst op Lombok,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xlv. (1902).
Egede, Hans, A Description of Greenland. Second Edition. London, 1818.
Egyptian Exploration Fund Archaeological Reports.
Ehrenreich, P., “Materialen zur Sprachenkunde Brasiliens,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xxvi. (1894).
Einhorn, P., “Historia Lettica,” in Scriptores Rerum Livonicarum, ii. Riga and Leipsic, 1848.
Reformatio gentis Letticae in Ducatu Curlandiae. Preface dated 17th July 1636. Reprinted in Scriptores rerum Livonicarum, ii. Riga and Leipsic, 1848.
“Wiederlegunge der Abgötterey: der ander (sic) Theil.” Printed at Riga in 1627, and reprinted in Scriptores rerum Livonicarum, ii. Riga and Leipsic, 1848.
“Einige Notizen aus einem alten Kräuterbuche,” in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, iv. Göttingen, 1859.
Eisel, Robert, Sagenbuch des Voigtlandes. Gera, 1871.
Eitel, “Les Hak-ka,” in L'Anthropologie, iv. (1893).
Ekris, A. van, “Het Ceramsche Kakianverbond,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, ix. (1865). Repeated with slight changes in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xvi. (1867).
Eliot, J., “Observations on the Inhabitants of the Garrow Hills,” in Asiatick Researches, iii.
[pg 037]
* Elizabeth, Charlotte, Personal Recollections, quoted by Rev. Alexander Hislop, The Two Babylons. Edinburgh, 1853.
* Elliot, C. A., Hoshangábád Settlement Report, quoted in Panjab Notes and Queries, iii. (October and December 1885).
Elliot, Sir Henry M., Memoirs on the History, Folk-lore, and Distribution of the Races of the North-Western Provinces of India. Edited, revised, and re-arranged by John Beames. London, 1869.
The History of India as told by its own Historians. London, 1867-1877.
Elliot, R. H., Experiences of a Planter in the Jungles of Mysore. London, 1871.
Ellis, A. B., The Eẇe-speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast of West Africa. London, 1890.
The Tshi-speaking Peoples of the Gold Coast of West Africa. London, 1887.
The Yoruba-speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast of West Africa. London, 1894.
Ellis, Robinson, Commentary on Catullus. Oxford, 1876.
Ellis, Rev. William, History of Madagascar. London, n.d., preface dated 1838.
Polynesian Researches. Second Edition. London, 1832-1836.
* Elmslie, Dr., MS. notes used by J. Macdonald in Myth and Religion. London, 1893.
Elmslie, W. A., Among the Wild Ngoni. Edinburgh and London, 1899.
Elton, Charles, Origins of English History. London, 1882.
El-Tounsy, Mohammed Ibn-Omar, Voyage au Darfour. Traduite de l'Arabe par le Dr. Perron. Paris, 1845.
Voyage au Ouadây. Paris, 1851.
Emery, Lieutenant, in Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, iii.
Emin Pasha, quoted by Fr. Stuhlmann, Mit Emin Pascha ins Herz von Afrika. Berlin, 1894.
Emin Pasha in Central Africa, being a Collection of his Letters and Journals. London, 1888.
Empedocles, in Fragmenta Philosophorum Graecorum, ed. F. G. A. Mullach, Paris, 1885; also in H. Diels, Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker, i.
Empire Review.
Emslie, J. P., in Folklore, xi. (1900).
Encyclopaedia Biblica. Edited by T. K. Cheyne and J. S. Black. London, 1899-1903.
Encyclopaedia Britannica. Ninth Edition. Edinburgh, 1875-1889.
Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics. Edited by J. Hastings, D.D. Edinburgh, 1908- .
Ende, L. von, “Die Baduwis auf Java,” in Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, xix. (1889).
Enderli, J., “Zwei Jahre bei den Tchuktschen und Korjaken,” in Petermanns Mitteilungen, xlix. (1903).
Endle, Rev. S., The Kacharis. London, 1911.
Engel, W. H., Kypros. Berlin, 1841.
Engelhaard, H. E. D., “Aanteekeningen betreffende de Kindjin Dajaks in het Landschap Baloengan,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxix. (1897).
“Mededeelingen over het eiland Saleijer,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Neêrlandsch-Indië, Vierde Volgreeks, viii. (1884).
Engler, A., in V. Hehn's Kulturpflanzen und Hausthiere. Seventh Edition. Berlin, 1902.
English Historical Review.
Ennius, cited by Festus, s.v. “Puelli.” Ed. C. O. Müller.
quoted by Cicero, De natura deorum.
Ἐφημερὶς ἀρχαιολογική. Athens, 1883, 1884, 1898.
Ephippus, cited by Athenaeus, xii.
Epictetus, Dissertationes. Ed. H. Schenkl. Leipsic, 1894.
Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus conlecta. Ed. G. Kaibel. Berlin, 1878.
[pg 038]
Epiphanius, Adversus Haereses, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xlii.
Eratosthenes, Catasterismi, in Mythographi Graeci, ed. A. Westerman. Brunswick, 1843.
Erdweg, M. J., “Die Bewohner der Insel Tumleo, Berlinhafen, Deutsch-Neu-Guinea,” in Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, xxxii. (1902).
Ergänzungshefte zu Petermanns Geographischen Mittheilungen.
Ergebnisse der Südsee-Expedition 1908-1910. Herausgegeben von G. Thilenius. Hamburg, 1913.
Erhard, Professor A., of Strasburg. Verbal communication (ii. 310 n. 1).
Eriston, Prince, “Die Pschawen und Chewsurier im Kaukasus,” in Zeitschrift für allgemeine Erdkunde, Neue Folge, ii. (1857).
Ériu, the Journal of the School of Irish Learning, Dublin.
Erman, A., Archiv für wissenschaftliche Kunde von Russland, vol. i. Berlin, 1841.
Travels in Siberia. London, 1848.
“Ethnographische Wahrnehmungen und Erfahrungen an den Küsten der Berings-Meeres,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, ii. (1870).
Erman, Adolf, Aegypten und ägyptisches Leben im Altertum. Tübingen, n.d.
Die ägyptische Religion. Berlin, 1905.
Second Edition. Berlin, 1909.
“Eine Reise nach Phönizien im 11. Jahrhundert v. Chr.,” in Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde, xxxviii. (1900).
“Zehn Vorträge aus dem mittleren Reich,” in Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Alterthumskunde, xx. (1882).
Erskine, J. E., Journal of a Cruise among the Islands of the Western Pacific. London, 1853.
Essays and Studies presented to William Ridgeway. Cambridge, 1913.
Esther, The Book of.
Etheridge, R., jun., “The ‘Widow's Cap’ of the Australian Aborigines,” in Proceedings of the Linnaean Society of New South Wales for the Year 1899, xxiv. Sydney, 1900.
Ethnological Survey Publications, Department of the Interior. Manilla.
Ethnologisches Notizblatt herausgegeben von der Direktion des Königlichen Museums für Völkerkunde in Berlin. Berlin, 1894- .
Etymologicum Magnum. Ed. F. Syllburg. Editio Nova. Leipsic, 1816.
Eubulus, cited by Athenaeus.
Eudoxi ars astronomica, qualis in charta Aegyptiaca superest. Ed. F. Blass. Kiliae, 1887.
Eudoxus of Cnidus, quoted by Athenaeus.
Eumenes, Letter preserved in inscription at Sivrihissar.
Eunapius, Vitae sophistarum. Ed. J. F. Boissonade. Paris (Didot), 1878.
Euphorion of Chalcis, quoted by Athenaeus, iv. 40.
Euripides, in Poetae Scenici Graeci. Ed. G. Dindorf. London, 1869.
Ed. F. A. Paley. Second Edition. London, 1872-1880.
Bacchae.
Electra.
Hercules Furens.
Hippolytus.
Ion.
Iphigenia in Tauris.
Medea, Argumentum.
Orestes.
Phoenissae.
Supplices.
Eusebius, Chronicorum liber prior. Ed. A. Schoene. Berlin, 1866-1875.
Praeparatio Evangelii. Ed. F. A. Heinichen. Leipsic, 1842-1843.
Vita Constantini, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xx.
[pg 039]
Eustathius, Commentary on Dionysius Periegetes, in Geographi Graeci Minores, ed. C. Müller, vol. ii. Paris, 1882.
on Homer, Iliad. Leipsic, 1827-1830.
on Homer, Odyssey. Leipsic, 1825-1826.
Eutropius. Ed. D. C. G. Baumgarten-Crusius et H. R. Dietsch. Leipsic, 1868.
Evangelion de Mepharreshe. Edited by F. C. Burkitt. Cambridge, 1904.
Evans, A. J., “Mycenaean Tree and Pillar Cult,” in Journal of Hellenic Studies, xxi. (1901).
Evans, D. Jenkyn, “The Harvest Customs of Pembrokeshire,” in Pembroke County Guardian, 7th December 1895.
Evans, D. Silvan, in The Academy, 13th November 1875.
Evans, Ivor H. N., “Notes on the Religious Beliefs, Superstitions, Ceremonies and Tabus of the Dusuns of the Tuaran and Tempassuk Districts, British North Borneo,” in Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xiii. (1912).
Evelyn, John, Memoirs. New Edition. London, 1827.
Everybody's Magazine. New York.
“Excavations in Cyprus, 1887-1888,” in Journal of Hellenic Studies, ix. (1888).
“Excursion de M. Brun-Rollet dans la région supérieure du Nil,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), 4ème Série, iv. (1852); viii. (1854).
Exodus, The Book of.
“Exorcism of the Pest Demon of Japan.” From a series of notes on medical customs of the Japanese, contributed by Dr. C. H. H. Hall of the United States Navy, to the *Sei-I Kwai Medical Journal.
Expositor, The.
“Extract from a Letter of Mr. Alexander Loudon,” in Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, ii. (1832).
Extract from a Report by Captain Foulkes to the British Colonial Office.
“Extracts from Diary of the late Rev. John Martin, Wesleyan Missionary in West Africa, 1843-1848,” in Man, xii. (1912).
“Extrait du journal des missions évangeliques,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), 2ème Série, ii. (1834).
Eyre, E. J., Journals of Expeditions of Discovery into Central Australia. London, 1845.
Ezekiel, The Book of.
Ezra, The Book of.
Ezra, Nehemiah and Esther. Edited by Rev. T. Witton Davies. Edinburgh and London, n.d. (The Century Bible.)
Fabbri, P., “Canti popolari raccolti sui monti della Romagna-Toscana,” in Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari, xxii. (1903).
Fabrega, H. Pittier de, “Die Sprache der Bribri-Indianer in Costa Rica,” in Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen-historischen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Vienna), cxxxviii. (1898).
Fabricius, D., “De cultu, religione et moribus incolarum Livoniae,” in Scriptores rerum Livonicarum, ii. Riga and Leipsic, 1848.
“Livonicae Historiae compendiosa series,” in Scriptores Rerum Livonicarum, ii. Riga and Leipsic, 1848.
Fabricius, J. A., Bibliotheca Graeca. Fourth Edition. Hamburg, 1780-1809.
Fage, Missionary, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxix. (1857).
Fairbairn, Rev. Dr. A. M., in Contemporary Review, June 1899.
Fairclough. T. J., “Notes on the Basutos,” in Journal of the African Society, No. 14, January 1905.
Fairholt, F. W., Gog and Magog, the Giants in Guildhall, their real and legendary History. London, 1859.
[pg 040]
Fairweather, in W. F. W. Owen's Narrative of Voyages to explore the Shores of Africa, Arabia, and Madagascar. London, 1833.
Fancourt, Charles St. John, History of Yucatan. London, 1854.
Fanggidaej, J., “Rottineesche Verhalen,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, lviii. (1905).
Farler, J. P., “The Usambara Country in East Africa,” in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S. i. (1879).
Farnell, L. R., in The Hibbert Journal, iv. (1906), (April 1907).
“Sociological Hypotheses concerning the position of Women in Ancient Religion,” in Archiv für Religionswissenschaft, vii. (1904).
The Cults of the Greek States. Oxford, 1896-1909.
Fasciculi Malayenses, Anthropology.
Fawcett, Fr., in Madras Government Museum Bulletin, iii. No. 1. Madras, 1900.
“Note on a Custom of the Mysore ‘Gollaválu’ or Shepherd Caste People,” in Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, i.
“On Basivis,” in Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, ii.
“On the Saoras (or Savaras), an Aboriginal Hill People of the Eastern Ghats,” in Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, i.
Fawckner, Captain James. See s.v. Narrative.
Feasey, H. J., Ancient English Holy Week Ceremonial. London, 1897.
Featherman, A., Social History of the Races of Mankind, Fourth Division, Dravido-Turanians, etc. London, 1891.
Fehr, A., Der Niasser im Leben und Sterben. Barmen, 1901.
Fehrle, E., Die kultische Keuschheit im Altertum. Giessen, 1910.
* Feilberg, H. F., Bidrag til en Ordbog over Jyske Almuesmål. Fjerde hefte. Copenhagen, 1888.
in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
“Zwieselbäume nebst verwandtem Aberglauben in Skandinavien,” in Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde, vii. (1897).
Felkin, Dr. R. W., “Notes on the For Tribe of Central Africa,” in Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, xiii. (1884-1886).
“Notes on the Madi or Moru Tribe of Central Africa,” in Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, xii. (1882-1884).
“Notes on the Waganda Tribe of Central Africa,” in Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, xiii. (1884-1886).
See also s.v. Wilson, C. T.
Fellows, Ch., An Account of Discoveries in Lycia. London, 1841.
Journal written during an Excursion in Asia Minor. London, 1839.
Fellows, Rev. S. B., quoted by George Brown, D.D., Melanesians and Polynesians. London, 1910.
Ferrand, G., Les Musalmans à Madagascar. Deuxième Partie. Paris, 1893.
Ferraro, Giuseppe, Superstizioni, Usi e Proverbî Monferrini. Palermo, 1886.
Ferrars, Max and Bertha, Burma. London, 1900.
Festgaben für Gustav Homeyer. Berlin, 1871.
Festschrift des Vereins für Erdkunde zu Dresden. Dresden, 1888.
Festschrift zum fünfzigjährigen Doctorjubiläum L. Friedlaender dargebracht von seinen Schülern. Leipsic, 1895.
Festus, De verborum significatione. Ed. C. O. Müller. Leipsic, 1839.
Feuillet, Madame Octave, Quelques années de ma vie. Fifth Edition. Paris, 1895.
Fewkes, Jesse Walter, “Hopi Katcinas,” in Twenty-first Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology. Washington, 1903.
“The Group of Tusayan Ceremonials called Katcinas,” in Fifteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1897.
“The Lesser New-fire Ceremony at Walpi,” in American Anthropologist, N.S. iii. (1901).
“The Tusayan New Fire Ceremony,” in Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, xxvi. (1895).
[pg 041]
Fiedler, K. G., Reise durch alle Theile des Königreichs Griechenland. Leipsic, 1840-1841.
Field Museum of Natural History, Publication 170. Chicago.
Fielding, H., The Soul of a People. London, 1898.
Finamore, Gennaro, Credenze, Usi e Costumi Abruzzesi. Palermo, 1890.
Finaz, Father, S.J., in Les Missions Catholiques, vii. (1875).
Finlay, George, Greece under the Romans. Second Edition. Edinburgh and London, 1857.
Finsch, Otto, Neu Guinea und seine Bewohner. Bremen, 1865.
“Fire-Walking Ceremony at the Dharmaraja Festival,” in The Quarterly Journal of the Mythic Society, vol. ii. No. 1 (October 1910).
“Fire-Walking in Ganjam,” in Madras Government Museum Bulletin, vol. iv. No. 3. Madras, 1903.
Firmicus Maternus, De errore profanarum religionum. Ed. C. Halm. Vienna, 1867.
Fischer, Dr. Emil, “Paparuda und Scaloian,” in Globus, xciii. (1908).
Fison, Rev. Lorimer, in letters to the Author (i. 316, 331 n. 2, 378, 389 n. 3, ii. 13 n. 1, iii. 30 n. 1, 40 n. 1, 92 n. 3, 131 n. 2, 264 nn. 3 and 4, iv. 156 n. 2, v. 202 n.).
“Notes on Fijian Burial Customs,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, x. (1881).
“The Nanga, or Sacred Stone Enclosure, of Wainimala, Fiji,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xiv. (1885).
Fison, L., and Howitt, A. W., Kamilaroi and Kurnai. Melbourne, Sydney, Adelaide, and Brisbane, 1880.
Fitzgerald, D., in Revue Celtique, iv. (1879-1880).
FitzGerald, Edward, quoted in County Folk-lore, Suffolk. London, 1893.
Fitzpatrick, J. F. J., “Some Notes on the Kwolla District and its Tribes,” in Journal of the African Society, No. 37 (October 1910).
Fitz-roy, Captain R., Narrative of the Surveying Voyages of His Majesty's Ships Adventure and Beagle. London, 1839.
Flacourt, E. de, Histoire de la grande Isle Madagascar. Paris, 1658.
Flad, Martin, A Short Description of the Falasha and Kamants in Abyssinia. Chrishona, near Basle, 1866.
Flaget, Mgr., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, vii. (1834).
Flavius Vopiscus, in Scriptores Historiae Augustae. Ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1884.
Aurelianus.
Probus.
Fleckeisen's Jahrbücher für classische Philologie.
Fleet, J. F., “A New System of the Sixty-Year Cycle of Jupiter,” in The Indian Antiquary, xviii. (1889).
Fleming, Rev. Francis, Kaffraria and its Inhabitants. London, 1853.
Southern Africa. London, 1856.
Fletcher, Miss Alice C., The Import of the Totem, a Study from the Omaha Tribe. Paper read before the American Association for the Advancement of Science, August 1897. Separate reprint.
Fletcher, Miss A. C., and Flesch, F. la, “The Omaha Tribe,” in Twenty-seventh Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology. Washington, 1911.
Floquet, A., Histoire du privilège de Saint Romain. Rouen, 1833.
Florus, Epitoma. Ed. C. Halm. Leipsic, 1854.
Foerster, R., Der Raub und die Rückkehr der Persephone. Stuttgart, 1874.
Folk-lore. London, 1890- .
Folk-lore Journal. London, 1883-1889.
Folklore Journal, edited by the Working Committee of the South African Folklore Society. Cape Town, 1879-1880.
Folk-lore Record.
[pg 042]
Fontana, N., “On the Nicobar Isles,” in Asiatick Researches, iii. London, 1799.
Forbes, Captain C. J. F. S., British Burma. London, 1878.
Forbes, D., “On the Aymara Indians of Bolivia and Peru,” in Journal of the Ethnological Society of London, ii. (October 1870).
Forbes, Fred. E., Dahomey and the Dahomans. London, 1851.
Forbes, H. O., “On some Tribes of the Island of Timor,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xiii. (1884).
Forbes, Major, Eleven Years in Ceylon. London, 1840.
* Fordun, Scotichronicon, quoted by J. Jamieson, Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. New Edition. Paisley, 1879-1882.
Fortnightly Review, The.
Fossel, V., Volksmedicin und medicinischer Aberglaube in Steiermark. Second Edition. Graz, 1886.
Fossey, C., La Magie assyrienne. Paris, 1902.
Foucart, G., in Dr. J. Hastings's Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, iii. (1910).
Foucart, P., Des Associations Religieuses chez les Grecs. Paris, 1873.
Le Culte de Dionysos en Attique. Paris, 1904. (Mémoires de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-lettres, xxxvii.)
Les Grands Mystères d'Eleusis. Paris, 1900. (Mémoires de l'Académie des Inscriptions, xxxvii.)
Recherches sur l'origine et la nature des mystères d'Eleusis. Paris, 1895. (Mémoires de l'Académie des Inscriptions, xxxv.)
Fouju, G., “Légendes et superstitions préhistoriques,” in Revue des Traditions populaires, xiv. (1899).
Fouqué, F., Santorin et ses éruptions. Paris, 1879.
“Four Years' Journeying through Great Tibet, by one of the Trans-Himalayan Explorers,” in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S., vii. (1885).
Fourdin, E., “La foire d'Ath,” in Annales du Cercle Archéologique de Mons, ix. Mons, 1869.
Fournier, P., “De Zuidkust van Ceram,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xvi. (1867).
Fowler, W. Warde, in The Classical Review, vi. (1892).
“Passing under the Yoke,” in The Classical Review (March 1913).
“The Oak and the Thunder-god,” in Archiv für Religionswissenschaft, xvi. (1913).
The Religious Experience of the Roman People. London, 1911.
The Roman Festivals of the Period of the Republic. London, 1899.
“Was the Flaminica Dialis priestess of Juno?” in The Classical Review, ix. (1895).
Foxwell, Ernest, of St. John's College, Cambridge. Private communication (xi. 10 n. 1).
Foy, W., in Archiv für Religionswissenschaft, x. (1907).
Fraas, F., Synopsis Plantarum Florae Classicae. Munich, 1845.
Fragmenta historicorum Graecorum. Ed. C. Müller. Paris, 1868-1883.
Fragmenta Philosophorum Graecorum. Ed. F. G. A. Mullach. Paris, 1875.
France, Anatole, “Le roy boit,” in Annales Politiques et Littéraires, 5 janvier, 1902.
France, H., “Customs of the Awuna Tribes,” in Journal of the African Society, No. 17 (October 1905).
Francis, W., in Census of India, 1901, vol. xv. Madras, Part I. Madras, 1902.
Fränkel, Max, Die Inschriften von Pergamon. Berlin, 1890-1895.
Fraser, E. H., “The Fish-skin Tartars,” in Journal of the China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society for the Year 1891-1892, N.S. xxvi.
Fraser, J., “The Aborigines of New South Wales,” in Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales, xvi. (1882).
[pg 043]
Fraser, W., in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1793.
Fraser's Magazine.
Frazer, J. G., “A Suggestion as to the Origin of Gender in Language,” in The Fortnightly Review, January 1900.
“Attis and Christ,” in The Athenaeum, No. 4184, January 4th, 1908.
“Beliefs and Customs of the Australian Aborigines,” in Folk-lore, xx. (1909).
“Folk-lore at Balquhidder,” in The Folk-lore Journal, vi. (1888).
“Folk-lore in the Old Testament,” in Anthropological Essays presented to E. B. Tylor. Oxford, 1907.
“Hide-measured Lands,” in The Classical Review, ii. (1888).
“Howitt and Fison,” in Folk-lore, xx. (1909).
in The Athenaeum, Nov. 21st, 1891.
in Man, vi. (1906).
Lectures on the Early History of the Kingship. London, 1905.
“Notes on Harvest Customs,” in The Folk-lore Journal, vii. (1889).
“On certain Burial Customs as illustrative of the Primitive Theory of the Soul,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xv. (1886).
“On Some Ceremonies of the Central Australian Tribes,” in the Proceedings of the Australasian Association for the Advancement of Science for the Year 1900. Melbourne, 1901.
Passages of the Bible chosen for their Literary Beauty and Interest. Second Edition. London, 1909.
Pausanias's Description of Greece, translated with a commentary. London, 1898.
Psyche's Task. Second Edition. London, 1913.
“Some Popular Superstitions of the Ancients,” in Folk-lore, i. (1890).
“Statues of Three Kings of Dahomey,” in Man, viii. (1908).
“Taboo” and “Thesmophoria,” in Encyclopaedia Britannica, Ninth Edition, vol. xxiii.
The Belief in Immortality and the Worship of the Dead, vol. i. London, 1913.
“The Language of Animals,” in The Archaeological Review, i. (April and May 1888).
“The Leafy Bust at Nemi,” in The Classical Review, xxii. (1908).
“The Origin of Circumcision,” in The Independent Review, November 1904.
“The Prytaneum, the Temple of Vesta, the Vestals, Perpetual Fires,” in The Journal of Philology, xiv. (1885).
“The Youth of Achilles,” in The Classical Review, vii. (1893).
Totemism. Edinburgh, 1887.
Totemism and Exogamy. London, 1910.
Frazer, Mrs. J. G. (Lady Frazer). Private communication (iii. 324 n. 4);
See also Grove, Mrs. Lilly.
Freeman, E. A., History of the Norman Conquest of England. Third Edition. Oxford, 1877.
Freeman, R. A., Travels and Life in Ashanti and Jaman. Westminster, 1898.
Frere, Mary, Old Deccan Days. Third Edition. London, 1881.
Freycinet, L. de, Voyage autour du Monde. Paris, 1829.
Fric, V., “Eine Pilcomayo-Reise in den Chaco Central,” in Globus, lxxxix. (1906).
Fric, V., and Radin, P., “Contributions to the Study of the Bororo Indians,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxvi. (1906).
Friederich, R., “Voorloopig Verslag van het eiland Bali,” in Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, xxiii. (1849).
Friend, Rev. Hilderic, Flowers and Flower Lore. Third Edition. London, 1886.
[pg 044]
Fries, C., “Das ‘Koppensnellen’ auf Nias,” in Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift, February 1908.
Fritsch, Gustav, Die Eingeborenen Süd-Afrika's. Breslau, 1872.
Fritze, H. von, “Zum griechischen Opferritual,” in Jahrbuch des Kaiserlichen Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts, xviii. (1903).
Frobenius, L., Die Masken und Geheimbünde Afrikas. Halle, 1898. (Nova Acta, Abhandlungen der Kaiserlichen Leop.-Carol. Deutschen Akademie der Naturforscher, vol. lxxiv. No. 1.)
Frodsham, Dr., Bishop of North Queensland, in letter to the Author (v. 103 n. 3).
Froehner, W., Musée Nationale du Louvre, Les Inscriptions Grecques. Paris, 1880.
Fulgentius, Mythographiae, in Auctores Mythographi Latini. Ed. Aug. van Staveren. Leyden and Amsterdam, 1742.
Fulton, R., “An Account of the Fiji Fire-walking Ceremony, or Vilavilairevo, with a probable explanation of the mystery,” in Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute, xxxv. (1902).
Furness, W. H., Folk-lore in Borneo, a Sketch. Wallingford, Pennsylvania, 1899. Privately printed.
“The Ethnography of the Nagas of Eastern Assam,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902).
The Home-life of Borneo Head-hunters. Philadelphia, 1902.
The Island of Stone Money, Uap of the Carolines. Philadelphia and London, 1910.
Furnivall, J. S., in letter to the Author, dated Pegu Club, Rangoon, 6/6 (sic) (vii. 191 n. 1).
Furtwängler, Adolf, Die antiken Gemmen. Leipsic, 1900.
“Herakles,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie, i.
Meisterwerke der griechischen Plastik. Leipsic—Berlin, 1893.
“Futuna, or Home Island and its People,” in Journal of the Polynesian Society, vol. i. No. 1 (April 1892).
Fytche, Lieut.-General A., Burma, Past and Present. London, 1878.
G * * *, Mathias, Lettres sur les Îles Marquises. Paris, 1843.
Gabb, Wm. M., “On the Indian Tribes and Languages of Costa Rica,” in Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society held at Philadelphia, xiv. Philadelphia, 1876.
Gabet, Father, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xx. (1848).
Gabriele, S., “Usi dei contadini della Sardegna,” in Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari, vii. (1880).
Gaertringen, F. Hiller von, in Aus der Anomia. Berlin, 1890.
Gage, Thomas, A New Survey of the West Indies. Third Edition. London, 1677.
Gagnière, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxxii. (1860).
Gaidoz, H., “Bulletin critique de la Mythologie Gauloise,” in Revue de l'histoire des Religions, ii. Paris, 1880.
“Le dieu gaulois du soleil et le symbolisme de la roue,” in Revue Archéologique, 3ème Série, iv. (1884).
“Les Langues coupées,” in Mélusine, iii. (1886-1887).
Un Vieux Rite médical. Paris, 1892.
Gait, E. A., in Census of India, 1901, vol. vi. Calcutta, 1902.
in Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (1898), quoted by Major P. R. T. Gurdon, The Khasis. London, 1907.
Gaius, Institutiones. Ed. P. E. Huschke. Third Edition. Leipsic, 1878.
Gallieni, “Missions dans le Haut Niger et à Ségou,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), 8ème Série, v. (1883).
Galton, (Sir) Francis, “Domestication of Animals,” in Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London, N.S., iii. (1865).
[pg 045]
Narrative of an Explorer in Tropical South Africa. Third Edition. London, 1890.
In letter to the Author (v. 29 n.).
Gandavo, Pero de Magalhanes de, Histoire de la province de Sancta-Cruz. Paris, 1837. In H. Ternaux-Compans's Voyages, relations, et mémoires originaux pour servir à l'histoire de la découverte de l'Amérique. * Original published at Lisbon in 1586.
Garcilasso de la Vega, Royal Commentaries of the Yncas. Translated by (Sir) Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt Society. London, 1869-1871.
Gardiner, Professor J. Stanley. Private communication (ii. 154 sq.).
Gardner, E. A. Private communication (v. 232 n.).
Gardner, F., “Philippine (Tagalog) Superstitions,” in Journal of American Folk-lore, xix. (1906).
Gardner, Percy, Catalogue of Greek Coins, the Seleucid Kings of Syria. London, 1878.
New Chapters in Greek History. London, 1892.
Types of Greek Coins. Cambridge, 1883.
Garnett, Lucy M. J., The Women of Turkey and their Folklore: The Christian Women. London, 1890.
Garson, J. G., “On the Inhabitants of Tierra del Fuego,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xv. (1886).
Garstang, Professor J., MS. notes communicated to the Author (v. 135 n.).
“Notes of a Journey through Asia Minor,” in Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, i. Liverpool and London, 1908.
The Land of the Hittites. London, 1910.
“The Sun God[dess] of Arenna,” in Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, vi. Liverpool, 1914.
The Syrian Goddess. London, 1913.
Gason, Samuel, in E. M. Curr's The Australian Race. Melbourne, 1886-1887.
in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxiv. (1895).
“The Dieyerie Tribe,” in Native Tribes of South Australia. Adelaide, 1879.
Gasquet, F. A., Parish Life in Mediaeval England. London, 1906.
Gathas, The, translated by L. H. Mills. The Zend-Avesta, part iii. Oxford, 1887. (The Sacred Books of the East, vol. xxxi.)
Gatschet, A. S., in letter to the Author (xi. 276 n. 1).
A Migration Legend of the Creek Indians. Vol. I., Philadelphia, 1884. Vol. II., St. Louis, 1888.
The Karankawa Indians, the Coast People of Texas (Archaeological and Ethnological Papers of the Peabody Museum, Harvard University, vol. i. No. 2).
The Klamath Indians of South-Western Oregon. Washington, 1890. (Contributions to North American Ethnology, vol. ii. part i.)
Gay, C., “Fragment d'un voyage dans le Chili et au Cusco patrie des anciens Incas,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), Deuxième Série, xix. (1843).
Gazette archéologique.
Gazetteer of the Bombay Presidency. Bombay, 1877-1904.
Geddes, (Sir) W. D., in his edition of Plato's Phaedo. London and Edinburgh, 1863.
Geiger, W., Altiranische Kultur im Altertum. Erlangen, 1882.
Geikie, J., Prehistoric Europe. Edinburgh, 1881.
Geiseler, Die Oster-Insel. Berlin, 1883.
Gell, Sir W., The Topography of Rome and its Vicinity. London, 1834.
Gellius, Aulus. Noctes Atticae. Ed. M. Hertz. Leipsic, 1861-1871.
Gellius, Cnaeus. Roman historian. Fragments in Historicorum Romanorum Fragmenta, ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1883.
[pg 046]
Geminus, Elementa Astronomiae. Ed. C. Manitius. Leipsic, 1898.
Genesis, The Book of.
Gengler, Dr. J., “Der Kreuzschnabel als Hausarzt,” in Globus, xci. (1907).
Gennep, A. van, “Janus Bifrons,” in Revue des traditions populaires, xxii. (1907).
Tabou et Totémisme à Madagascar. Paris, 1904.
Gennep, J. L. van, “Bijdrage tot de kennis van den Kangean-Archipel,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, xlvi. (1896).
Gentleman's Magazine, The.
Geographical Journal, The.
Geographi Graeci Minores. Ed. C. Müller. Paris, 1882.
Geological Survey of Canada, Report of Progress for 1878-1879.
Geoponica. Ed. J. N. Niclas. Leipsic, 1781.
Georgeakis, G., et Pineau, L., Le Folk-lore de Lesbos. Paris, 1894.
Georgi, J. G., Beschreibung aller Nationen des russischen Reichs. St. Petersburg, 1776.
Georgius Syncellus, Chronographia. Ed. G. Dindorf. Bonn, 1829.
Gerard, Miss E., The Land beyond the Forest. Edinburgh and London, 1888.
Gerhard, E., Gesammelte akademische Abhandlungen. Berlin, 1866-68.
Germain, Adrien, “Note zur Zanzibar et la Côte Orientale d'Afrique,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), 5ème Série, xvi. (1868).
Germania, N.R.
Gervasius von Tilbury, Otia Imperialia. Ed. F. Liebrecht. Hanover, 1856.
Geurtjens, H., “Le Cérémonial des voyages aux Îles Keij,” in Anthropos, v. (1910).
Gibbon, Edward, Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. Edinburgh, 1811.
Gibbs, George, in Contributions to North American Ethnology. Washington, 1877.
“Notes on the Tinneh or Chepewyan Indians of British and Russian America,” in Annual Report of the Smithsonian Institution (1866).
Gilbert, G., Handbuch der griechischen Staatsalterthümer. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1893.
Gilbert, O., Geschichte und Topographie der Stadt Rom im Altertum. Leipsic, 1883-1890.
Giles, Professor H. A. Private communication (iv. 275).
* Chinese Dictionary, quoted by W. G. Aston, Shinto, the Way of the Gods. London, 1905.
Giles, P., Manual of Comparative Philology. Second Edition. London, 1901.
Gilhodes, Ch., “La Culture matérielle des Katchins (Birmanie),” in Anthropos, v. (1910).
Gilij, F. S., Saggio di Storia Americana. Rome, 1781.
Gill, Captain W., The River of Golden Sand. London, 1880.
Gill, W. Wyatt, Jottings from the Pacific. London, 1885.
Life in the Southern Isles. London, n.d.
Myths and Songs of the South Pacific. London, 1876.
Gillen, F. J., “Notes on some Manners and Customs of the Aborigines of the McDonnel Ranges belonging to the Arunta Tribe,” in Report on the Work of the Horn Scientific Expedition to Central Australia, Part iv. Anthropology. London and Melbourne, 1896.
See also s.v. Spencer, Baldwin.
Ginzel, F. K., Handbuch der mathematischen und technischen Chronologie, vol. i. Leipsic, 1906.
Giornale della Società Asiatica Italiana.
Giovanni, G. di, Usi, credenze e pregiudizî del Canavese. Palermo, 1889.
Giraldus Cambrensis, The Historical Works, containing The Topography of Ireland, etc. Revised and edited by Thomas Wright. London, 1887.
See also s.v. Hoare, Sir Richard Colt.
[pg 047]
Giran, Paul, Magie et Religion Annamites. Paris, 1912.
Giraud-Teulon, A., Les Origines du mariage et de la famille. Geneva and Paris.
Girschner, Max, “Die Karolineninsel Namoluk und ihre Bewohner,” in Baessler-Archiv, ii. (1912).
Gittée, A., De hand en de vingeren in het volksgeloof.
Glanvil, Joseph, Saducismus Triumphatus or Full and Plain Evidence concerning Witches and Apparitions. London, 1681.
Glaumont, “La culture de l'igname et du taro en Nouvelle-Calédonie,” in L'Anthropologie, viii. (1897).
“Usages, mœurs et coutumes des Néo-Calédoniens,” in Revue d'Ethnographie, vii. (1889).
Glave, E. J., Six Years of Adventure in Congo Land. London, 1893.
Globus. Illustrierte Zitschrift für Länder- und Völkerkunde.
* Glossarium Isidore Mart., cap. ii., cited by W. Mannhardt, Antike Wald- und Feldkulte.
Glover, T. R., in letter to the Author (ii. 231 n. 6).
* Glükstad, Pastor Chr., Sundalen og Oksendalens Beskrivelse. Christiania.
Gmelin, J. G., Reise durch Sibirien. Göttingen, 1751-1752.
Gobin, C. le, Histoire des Isles Marianes. Paris, 1700.
Godden, Miss G. M., “Naga and other Frontier Tribes of North-Eastern India,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxvii. (1898).
Goeje, Professor M. J. de, in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, xvi. (1904).
Goes, Damião de, “Chronicle of the Most Fortunate King Dom Emanuel,” in Records of South-Eastern Africa, collected by G. McCall Theal, vol. iii. (1899).
Goldie, H., Calabar and its Mission. New Edition, with additional chapters by the Rev. John Taylor Dean. Edinburgh and London, 1901. Preface to original edition dated 1890.
Goldie, W. H., “Maori Medical Lore,” in Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute, xxxvii. (1904).
Goldmann, Dr. Emil, Die Einführung der deutschen Herzogsgeschlechter Kärntens in den Slovenischen Stammesverband, ein Beitrag zur Rechts- und Kultur-geschichte. Breslau, 1903.
Goldziher, Ignaz, “Der Dîwân des Garwal b. Aus Al-Hutej' a,” in Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, xlvi. (1892).
“Der Seelenvogel im islamischen Volksglauben,” in Globus, lxxxiii. (1903).
Muhammedanische Studien. Halle a. S., 1888-1890.
Golther, W., Handbuch der germanischen Mythologie. Leipsic, 1895.
Gomes, Rev. E. H., Seventeen Years among the Sea Dyaks of Borneo. London, 1911.
“Two Sea Dyak Legends,” in Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, No. 41 (January 1904). Singapore.
Gomme, Mrs. A. B., “A Berwickshire Kirn-dolly,” in Folk-lore, xii. (1901).
“Harvest Customs,” in Folk-lore, xiii. (1902).
Gonzenbach, Laura, Silicianische Märchen. Leipsic, 1870.
Goodrich-Freer, Miss A., “More Folk-lore from the Hebrides,” in Folk-lore, xiii. (1902).
“The Powers of Evil in the Outer Hebrides,” in Folk-lore, x. (1899).
Googe, Barnabe, The Popish Kingdom. Reprinted London, 1880.
Gordon, Rev. E. M., in Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, New Series, i. (1905).
Indian Folk Tales. London, 1908.
“Some Notes concerning the People of Mungelī Tahsīl, Bilaspur District,” in Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, lxxi. Part iii. Calcutta, 1903.
Gordon, W. R., “Words about Spirits,” in (South African) Folk-lore Journal, ii. Cape Town, 1880.
[pg 048]
Gore, Captain, cited by Capt. W. C. Robinson (iv. 139 n. 1).
* Gospel to the Hebrews (apocryphal), quoted by Origen.
Gottschling, Rev. E., “The Bawenda, a Sketch of their History and Customs,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxv. (1905).
Goudie, Gilbert, in letter to Sheriff-Substitute David J. Mackenzie (ix. 169 n. 2).
Goudswaard, A., De Papoewa's van de Geelvinksbaai. Schiedam, 1863.
Gouldsbury, C., and Sheane, H., The Great Plateau of Northern Rhodesia. London, 1911.
Gover, Ch. E., The Folk-songs of Southern India. London, 1872.
“The Pongol Festival in Southern India,” in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, N.S., v. (1870).
Gowing, L. F., Five Thousand Miles in a Sledge. London, 1889.
Gowland, W., “Dolmens and other Antiquities of Corea,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxiv. (1895).
Graafland, N., De Minahassa. Rotterdam, 1869.
“Eenige aanteekeningen op ethnographisch gebied ten aanzien van het eiland Rote,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendeling-genootschap, xxxiii. (1889).
Grabowsky, F., “Der Bezirk von Hatzfeldthafen und seine Bewohner,” in Petermanns Mitteilungen, xli. (1895).
“Der Distrikt Dusson Timor in Südost-Borneo und seine Bewohner,” in Das Ausland, 1884, No. 24.
“Der Tod, das Begräbnis, etc., bei den Dajaken,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, ii. (1889).
“Die Theogonie der Dajaken auf Borneo,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, v. (1892).
“Über verschiedene weniger bekannte Opfer bei den Oloh Ngadju in Borneo,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, i. (1888).
Graetz, H., Geschichte der Juden. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1866.
Graevius, J. G., Thesaurus Antiquitatum Romanarum. Leyden, 1694-1699.
Grainge, H. W., “Journal of a Visit to Mojanga on the North-West Coast,” in Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine, No. 1 (Reprint of the First Four Numbers). Antananarivo and London, 1885.
Gramberg, J. S. G., “De Troeboekvisscherij,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxiv. (1887).
“Eene maand in de Binnenlanden van Timor,” in Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, xxxvi. (1872).
Grandidier, A., “Des rites funéraires chez les Malgaches,” in Revue d'Ethnographie, v. (1886).
“Madagascar,” Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), Cinquième Série, xvii. (1869); also in Sixième Série, iii. (1872).
Grangeon, Damien, “Les Chams et leurs superstitions,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xxviii. (1896).
Granger, Professor Frank, “A Portrait of the Rex Nemorensis,” in The Classical Review, xxi. (1907), xxii. (1908).
“Early Man,” in The Victoria History of the County of Nottingham, i. Edited by William Page. London, 1906.
The Worship of the Romans. London, 1895.
Grant, Rev. J., in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1791-1799.
Grant, J. A., A Walk across Africa. Edinburgh and London, 1864.
Grant, W., “Magato and his Tribe,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxv. (1905).
Grant, W. Colquhoun, “Description of Vancouver's Island,” in Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, xxvii. (1857).
Grant, W. M., in Journal of American Folk-lore, i. (1888).
Graphic, The.
[pg 049]
Gratius Faliscus, Cynegeticon, in Corpus Poetarum Latinorum, ed. J. P. Postgate. London, 1894-1905.
Gray, G. B., Studies in Hebrew Proper Names. London, 1896.
Gray, Archdeacon J. H., China. London, 1878.
Gray, L. H., “The Double Nature of the Iranian Archangels,” in Archiv für Religionswissenschaft, vii. (1904).
Gray, W., “Some Notes on the Tannese,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, vii. (1894).
Greenidge, A. J. H., Roman Public Life. London, 1901.
Gregor, Rev. Walter, “Notes on Beltane Cakes,” in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of Scotland. London, 1881.
“Preliminary Report on Folklore in Galloway, Scotland,” in Report of the British Association for 1896.
“Quelques coutumes du Nord-est du Comté d'Aberdeen,” in Revue des Traditions populaires, iii. (October 1888). Translated into French by M. Loys Brueyre.
Gregorius Cyprius, Proverbia, in Paroemiographi Graeci. Ed. E. L. Leutsch et F. Schneidewin. Göttingen, 1839-1851.
Gregorovius, F., Corsica. London, 1855.
Gregory, Professor J. W., “Is the Earth drying up?” in The Geographical Journal, xliii. (1914).
Gregory of Tours, De gloria confessorum, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, lxxi.
Historia Francorum, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, lxxi.
Histoire ecclésiastique des Francs. Traduction de M. Guizot. Nouvelle édition. Paris, 1874.
Greig, James S., in letter to the Author (xi. 187 n. 3).
Grenfell, B. P., and Hunt, A. S., in Egyptian Exploration Fund Archaeological Report, 1902-1903.
New Classical and other Greek and Latin Papyri. Oxford, 1897.
* Grenier, Dom, Histoire de la Province de Picardie, quoted by Émile Hublard, Fêtes du Temps Jadis, les Feux du Carême. Mons, 1899.
Gressmann, H., Altorientalische Texte und Bilder zum Alten Testamente. Tübingen, 1909.
Greve, s.vv. “Hyakinthos” and “Linos,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie.
Grey, (Sir) George, Journals of Two Expeditions of Discovery in North-West and Western Australia. London, 1841.
Grierson, G. A., Bihār Peasant Life. Calcutta, 1885.
Griffis, W. E., Corea, the Hermit Nation. London, 1882.
Grihya Sûtras, The. Translated by H. Oldenberg. Oxford, Part I., 1886, and Part II., 1892. (Sacred Books of the East, vols. xxix. and xxx.)
Grimm, Jacob, Deutsche Mythologie. Fourth Edition. Berlin, 1875-1878.
Deutsche Rechtsalterthümer. Third Edition. Göttingen, 1881.
Deutsche Sagen. Second Edition. Berlin, 1865-1866.
Deutsches Wörterbuch.
Household Tales. Translated by Margaret Hunt. London, 1884.
Kinder- und Hausmärchen. Seventeenth Edition. Berlin, 1880.
“Ueber die Marcellischen Formeln,” in Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaft zu Berlin (1855).
“Ueber Marcellus Burdigalensis,” in Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaft zu Berlin (1847).
Grimme, H., Das israelitische Pfingstfest und der Plejadenkult. Paderborn, 1907.
Grimshaw, Beatrice, From Fiji to the Cannibal Islands. London, 1907.
Grinnell, G. B., Blackfoot Lodge Tales. London, 1893.
“Cheyenne Woman Customs,” in American Anthropologist, New Series, iv. New York, 1902.
Pawnee Hero-Stories and Folk-tales. New York, 1889.
[pg 050]
Grohmann, Joseph Virgil, Aberglauben und Gebräuche aus Böhmen und Mähren. Prague and Leipsic, 1864.
Groome, F. H., In Gipsy Tents. Edinburgh, 1880.
Groome, W. Wollaston, “Suffolk Leechcraft,” in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Groot, Professor J. J. M. de, “De Weertijger in onze Kolonien en op het oostaziatische Vasteland,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, xlix. (1898).
Les Fêtes annuellement célébrées à Emoui (Amoy). Paris, 1886.
Sectarianism and Religious Persecution in China. Amsterdam, 1903.
The Religion of the Chinese. New York, 1910.
The Religious System of China. Leyden, 1892- .
Grose, Francis, A Provincial Glossary. New Edition. London, 1811.
Grossman, Captain, cited in Ninth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1892.
Grout, Rev. Lewis, Zulu-land, or Life among the Zulu Kafirs. Philadelphia, n.d.
Grove, Miss Florence, in letter to the Author (xi. 287 n. 1).
Grove, Mrs. Lilly (Lady Frazer), Dancing. London, 1895.
Grubb, Rev. W. Barbrooke, An Unknown People in an Unknown Land. London, 1911.
Grunau, Simon, Preussische Chronik. Herausgegeben von Dr. M. Perlbach. Leipsic, 1876.
Grundtvig, Svend, Dänische Volksmärchen. Übersetzt von Willibald Leo. Leipsic, 1878.
Dänische Volksmärchen. Übersetzt von A. Strodtmann. Zweite Sammlung. Leipsic, 1879.
Grünwedel, A., “Sinhalesische Masken,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, vi. (1893).
Gruppe, O., s.v. “Orpheus,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie, iii.
Grützner, H., “Über die Gebräuche der Basutho,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte (1877).
Grynaeus, Simon, Novus Orbis regionum ac insularum veteribus incognitarum. Paris, 1532.
* Guagnini, Sarmatiae Europaeae descriptio (1578), quoted by L. Leger, La Mythologie slave. Paris, 1901.
Guagninus, Alexander, “De ducatu Samogitiae,” in Respublica sive status regni Poloniae, Lituaniae, Prussiae, Livoniae, etc. Leyden (Elzevir), 1627.
Gubernatis, Angelo de, La Mythologie des Plantes. Paris, 1878-1882.
Usi Nuziali in Italia e presso gli altri Popoli Indo-Europei. Second Edition. Milan, 1878.
Güdemann, M., Geschichte des Erziehungswesens und der Cultur der abendländischen Juden. Vienna, 1880-1888.
Guerlach, “Chez les sauvages Ba-hnars,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xvi. (1884), xix. (1887).
“Chez les sauvages de la Cochinchine Orientale, Bahnar, Reungao, Sédang,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xxvi. (1894).
“Mœurs et superstitions des sauvages Ba-hnars,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xix. (1887).
Guerry, “Sur les usages et traditions du Poitou,” in Mémoires et dissertations publiées par la Société Royale des Antiquaires de France, viii. (1829).
Guevara, Jose, “Historia del Paraguay, Rio de la Plata, y Tucuman,” in Pedro de Angelis's Coleccion de Obras y Documentos relativos a la Historia antigua y moderna de las Provincias del Rio de la Plata, vol. ii. Buenos-Ayres, 1836.
Guignes, De, Voyages à Peking, Manille et l'Ile de France. Paris, 1808.
Guillain, Documents sur l'histoire, la géographie, et le commerce de l'Afrique Orientale. Paris, n.d.
[pg 051]
Guillemé, Father, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, lx. (1888).
“Au Bengouéolo,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xxxiv. (1902).
“Credenze religiose dei Negri di Kibanga nell' Alto Congo,” in Archivio per lo studio delle tradizioni popolari, vii. (1888).
Guis, Le R. P., “Les Canaques, ce qu'ils font, ce qu'ils disent,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xxx. (1898).
“Les Canaques, Mort-Deuil,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xxxiv. (1902).
“Les Nepu ou Sorciers,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xxxvi. (1904).
“Les Papous,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xxxvi. (1904).
Guise, R. E., “On the Tribes inhabiting the Mouth of the Wanigela River, New Guinea,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxviii. (1899).
Gumilla, J., Histoire naturelle, civile et géographique de l'Orénoque. Avignon, 1758.
Gunkel, H., Genesis übersetzt und erklärt. Göttingen, 1901.
Schöpfung und Chaos in Urzeit und Endzeit. Göttingen, 1895.
“Über die Beschneidung im alten Testament,” in Archiv für Papyrusforschung, ii. (1903).
Gunthorpe, Lieut.-Colonel, “On the Ghosí or Gaddí Gaolís of the Deccan,” in Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, i.
Guppy, H. B., The Solomon Islands and their Natives. London, 1887.
Gupte, B. A., “Harvest Festivals in honour of Gauri and Ganesh,” in Indian Antiquary, xxxv. (1906).
Gurdon, Major P. R. T., The Khasis. London, 1907.
Guthrie, Miss E. J., Old Scottish Customs. London and Glasgow, 1885.
Gutmann, Bruno, “Feldbausitten und Wachstumsbräuche der Wadschagga,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xlv. (1913).
“Trauer und Begräbnissitten der Wadschagga,” in Globus, lxxxix. (1906).
Gutschmid, A. von, Kleine Schriften. Leipsic, 1889-1894.
H. H., in The Century Magazine, May 1883.
Habakkuk, The Book of the Prophet.
Habbema, J., “Bijgeloof in de Praenger-Regentschappen,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, li. (1900).
Haddon, A. C., “A Batch of Irish Folk-lore,” in Folk-lore, iv. (1893).
Head-hunters, Black, White, and Brown. London, 1901.
“Legends from Torres Straits,” in Folk-lore, i. (1890).
in Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological Expedition to Torres Straits, v. Cambridge, 1904.
“The Ethnography of the Western Tribe of Torres Straits,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xix. (1890).
“The Religion of the Torres Straits Islanders,” in Anthropological Essays presented to E. B. Tylor. Oxford, 1907.
The Study of Man. London and New York, 1898.
Haddon, A. C., and Browne, C. R., “The Ethnography of the Aran Islands,” in Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, ii. (1893).
Haddon, Kathleen, Cat's Cradles from Many Lands. London, 1911.
Hagen, B., “Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Battareligion,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxviii. (1883).
Unter den Papuas. Wiesbaden, 1899.
Hager, C., Kaiser Wilhelms-Land und der Bismarck-Archipel. Leipsic, n.d.
Haggard, Lieutenant Vernon H., in Folk-lore, xiv. (1903).
Hahl, A., “Das mittlere Neumecklenburg,” in Globus, xci. (1907).
Hahl, Dr., “Mitteilungen über Sitten und rechtliche Verhältnisse auf Ponape,” in Ethnologisches Notizblatt, ii. Heft 2. Berlin, 1901.
“Über die Rechtsanschauungen der Eingeborenen eines Teiles der Blanchebucht und des Innern der Gazelle Halbinsel,” in Nachrichten über Kaiser Wilhelms-Land und den Bismarck-Archipel (1897).
[pg 052]
Hahn, C. v., “Religiöse Anschauungen und Totengedächtnisfeier der Chewsuren,” in Globus, lxxvi. (1899).
Hahn, Dr. C. H., in (South African) Folklore Journal, ii. (1880).
Hahn, Rev. F., “Some Notes on the Religion and Superstitions of the Orāos,” in Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, lxxii. part iii. Calcutta, 1904.
Hahn, J., “Das Land der Herero,” in Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu Berlin, iii. (1868).
Hahn, J. G. von, Albanesische Studien. Jena, 1854.
Griechische und albanesische Märchen. Leipsic, 1864.
Hahn, Josaphat, “Die Ovaherero,” in Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu Berlin, iv. (1869).
Hahn, Theophilus, “Die Buschmänner,” in Globus, xviii.
Tsuni-Goam, the Supreme Being of the Khoi-Khoi. London, 1881.
Haig, Captain Wolseley, “Notes on the Vēlamā Caste in Bārār” in Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, lxx. part iii. (1901).
Haigh, A. E., The Attic Theatre. Oxford, 1889.
Halde, J. B. du, The General History of China. Third Edition. London, 1741.
Hale, A., “On the Sakais,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xv. (1886).
Hale, Horatio, “Iroquois Sacrifice of the White Dog,” in American Antiquarian, vii. (1885).
The United States Exploring Expedition, Ethnography and Philology. Philadelphia, 1846.
Halévy, “Travels in Abyssinia,” in Publications of the Society of Hebrew Literature, Second Series, vol. ii.
Halkin, J., Quelques Peuplades du district de l'Uelé. Liége, 1907.
Hall, Charles F., Life with the Esquimaux. London, 1864.
Narrative of the Second Arctic Expedition made by Charles F. Hall. Edited by Professor J. E. Nourse. Washington, 1879.
* Hall, Dr. C. H. H., in the Sei-I Kwai Medical Journal.
Hall, Rev. G. H., quoted in The Denham Tracts, edited by J. Hardy. London, 1892-1895.
Hallett, H. S., A Thousand Miles on an Elephant in the Shan States. Edinburgh and London, 1890.
Haltrich, Josef, Deutsche Volksmärchen aus dem Sachsenlande in Siebenbürgen. Fourth Edition. Vienna and Hermannstadt, 1885.
Zur Volkskunde der Siebenbürger Sachsen. Vienna, 1885.
Hamberger, P. Alois, in Anthropos, v. (1910).
Hamilton, Alexander, “A New Account of the East Indies,” in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, viii.
Hamilton, Gavin, “Customs of the New Caledonian Women,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, vii. (1878).
Hamilton, Professor G. L. Private communication (v. 57 n. 1).
Hamilton, Mary, Greek Saints and their Festivals. Edinburgh and London, 1910.
Hamilton, Mr. (British Envoy at the Court of Naples), Letter in Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, ii. (1832).
Hamilton, W. J., Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus, and Armenia. London, 1842.
Hampson, R. T., Medii Aevi Kalendarium. London, 1841.
Handbook of American Indians north of Mexico. Edited by F. W. Hodge. Washington, 1907-1910 (Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin 30).
Hanway, Jonas, An Historical Account of the British Trade over the Caspian Sea: with the Author's Journal of Travels. Second Edition. London, 1754.
Hardisty, W. L., “The Loucheux Indians,” in Report of the Smithsonian Institution for 1866.
[pg 053]
Hardy, J., “Wart and Wen Cures,” in Folk-lore Record, i. (1878).
Hardy, Thomas, in Folk-lore, viii. (1897).
Harkness, Captain H., Description of a Singular Aboriginal Race inhabiting the Summit of the Neilgherry Hills. London, 1832.
Harland, John, and Wilkinson, T. T., Lancashire Folk-lore. Manchester and London, 1882.
Harmon, D. W., quoted by Rev. Jedidiah Morse, Report to the Secretary of War of the United States on Indian Affairs, Appendix. New-haven, 1822.
Harnack, A., Lehrbuch der Dogmengeschichte. Freiburg i. B., 1886-1890.
Harper, R. F., Assyrian and Babylonian Literature. New York, 1901.
Harpocration, Lexicon. Ed. G. Dindorf. Oxford, 1853.
Harrebomée, G. J., “Een ornamentenfeest van Gantarang (Zuid-Celebes),” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xix. (1875).
Harris, John, Complete Collection of Voyages and Travels. London, 1744-1748.
Harris, J. Rendel, in letter to the Author (i. 15 n.).
MS. notes of Folk-lore collected in the East.
The Annotators of the Codex Bezae. London, 1901.
The Cult of the Heavenly Twins. Cambridge, 1906.
The Dioscuri in the Christian Legends. London, 1903.
Harris, W. B., “The Berbers of Morocco,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxvii. (1898).
Harris, W. Cornwallis, The Highlands of Aethiopia. London, 1844.
Harrison, Rev. C., “Religion and Family among the Haidas,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxi. (1892).
Harrison, Miss J. E., “Mystica Vannus Iacchi,” in Journal of Hellenic Studies, xxiii. (1903).
Mythology and Monuments of Ancient Athens. London, 1890.
Prolegomena to the Study of Greek Religion. Second Edition. Cambridge, 1908.
Harte, Bret, Complete Poetical Works. London, 1886.
“Friar Pedro's Ride.”
“Relieving Guard.”
“The Angelus, heard at the Mission Dolores, 1868.”
Hartford Seminary Record.
Harthoorn, S. E., “De Zending op Java en meer bepaald die van Malang,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, iv. (1860).
Hartknoch, Chr., Alt und neues Preussen. Frankfort and Leipsic, 1684.
Selectae dissertationes historicae de variis rebus Prussicis, bound up with his edition of P. de Düsburg's Chronicon Prussiae. Frankfort and Leipsic, 1679.
Hartland, E. S., in Folk-lore, i. (1890), iv. (1893), vii. (1896), viii. (1897).
Primitive Paternity. London, 1909-1910.
The Legend of Perseus. London, 1894-1896.
“The Physicians of Myddfai,” in Archaeological Review, i. (1888).
“The Sin-eater,” in Folk-lore, iii. (1892).
Härtter, G., “Der Fischfang im Evheland,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xxxviii. (1906).
Hartung, O., “Zur Volkskunde aus Anhalt,” in Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde, vii. (1897).
Harvard Studies in Classical Philology.
Hasselt, A. L. van, “Nota betreffende de rijstcultuur in de Residentie Tapanoeli,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxvi. (1893).
Volksbeschrijving van Midden-Sumatra. Leyden, 1882.
[pg 054]
Hasselt, J. L. van, “Aanteekeningen aangaande de gewoonten der Papoeas in de Dorebaai, ten opzichte van zwangerschap en geboorte,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xliii. (1901).
“Die Papuastämme an der Geelvinkbai, Neu-Guinea,” in Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena, ix. (1891).
“Eenige Aanteekeningen aangaande de bewoners der N. Westkust van Nieuw Guinea, meer bepaaldelijk den Stam der Noefooreezen,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxi. (1886), xxxii. (1889).
Hasselt, Th. J. F. van, “Gebruik van vermomde Taal door de Nufooren,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xlv. (1902).
in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xlvi. (1903).
Hastings, Dr. J., Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics. Edinburgh, 1908- .
Hatton, Frank, North Borneo. 1886.
Haug, Martin, Essays on the Sacred Language, Writings, and Religion of the Parsees. Third Edition. London, 1884.
Haupt, Karl, Sagenbuch der Lausitz. Leipsic, 1862-1863.
Haupt, P., Purim. Leipsic, 1906.
Haussoulier, B., in Recueil d'Inscriptions Juridiques Grecques. Deuxième Série. Paris, 1898.
Havamal, in K. Simrock's Die Edda (Eighth Edition), and K. Müllenhoff's Deutsche Altertumskunde, v.
Havard, Mgr., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, vii. (1834).
Hawes, Mrs. (Miss Boyd). Private communication (v. 232 n.).
Hawkins, Benjamin, “A Sketch of the Creek Country,” in Collections of the Georgia Historical Society, iii., part i. Savannah, 1848.
Haxthausen, August Freiherr von, Studien über die inneren Zustände, das Volksleben und insbesondere die ländlichen Einrichtungen Russlands. Hanover, 1847.
Transkaukasia. Leipsic, 1856.
* Hay, Sir John Drummond, Western Barbary, its Wild Tribes and Savage Animals (1844), quoted in Folk-lore, vii. (1896).
Hazeu, G. A. J., “Kleine bijdragen tot de ethnografie en folklore van Java,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xlvi. (1903).
Hazelwood, in J. E. Erskine's Cruise among the Islands of the Western Pacific. London, 1853.
Head, B. V., Coins of Ephesus. London, 1880.
Historia numorum. Oxford, 1887.
Headlam, W., in Classical Review, xv. (1901).
* Heanley, Rev. R. M., “The Vikings: traces of their Folklore in Marshland.” A Paper read before the Viking Club, London, and printed in its Saga-Book, vol. iii. Part I., Jan. 1902.
Hearn, Captain G. R., “Passing through the Fire at Phalon,” in Man, v. (1905).
Hearn, Lafcadio, Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan. London, 1894.
Hearn, Dr. W. E., The Aryan Household. London, 1859.
Hearne, Samuel, Journey from the Prince of Wales's Fort in Hudson's Bay to the Northern Ocean. London, 1795.
* Hearne, Thomas, Robert of Gloucester's Chronicles (Oxford, 1724), quoted by (Sir) J. Rhys, Celtic Heathendom.
Heberdey, R., und Wilhelm, A., “Reisen in Kilikien,” in Denkschriften des Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Classe, xliv. (Vienna, 1896), No. vi.
Hebrew and English Lexicon. Edited by F. Brown, S. R. Driver, and Ch. A. Briggs. Oxford, 1906.
Hebrews, The Epistle to the.
[pg 055]
Heckewelder, Rev. John, “An Account of the History, Manners, and Customs of the Indian Nations who once inhabited Pennsylvania and the neighbouring States,” in Transactions of the Historical and Literary Committee of the American Philosophical Society, vol. i. Philadelphia, 1819.
Hecquard, H., Reise an die Küste und in das Innere von West-Afrika. Leipsic, 1854.
Hegel, G. W. F., Vorlesungen über die Philosophie der Religion. (Vol. xi. of the first collected edition of Hegel's works. Berlin, 1832.)
Lectures on the Philosophy of Religion. Translated by the Rev. E. B. Spiers, D.D., and J. Burdon Sanderson. London, 1895.
Hehn, V., Kulturpflanzen und Haustiere in ihrem Übergang aus Asien. Seventh Edition. Berlin, 1902.
Heiberg, Sigurd K., in letter to Miss Anderson of Barskimming (x. 171 n. 3).
Heijmering, G., “Zeden en gewoonten op het eiland Rottie,” in Tijdschrift für Neêrlands Indië (1843).
“Zeden en gewoonten op het eiland Timor,” Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands Indië (1845).
“Heilige Haine und Bäume der Finnen,” in Globus, lix. (1891).
Heimskringla. Done into English by W. Morris and E. Magnússon. The Saga Library, vol. iii.
Heimskringla, The, or Chronicle of the Kings of Norway. Translated from the Icelandic of Snorri Sturluson, by S. Laing. London, 1844.
Heine, H., The Pilgrimage to Kevlaar (Die Wallfahrt nach Kevlaar, in Buch der Lieder).
Ich hatte einst ein schönes Vaterland.
Heinrich, A., Agrarische Sitten und Gebräuche unter den Sachsen Siebenbürgens. Hermannstadt, 1880.
Helbig, W., in Bulletino dell' Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica, 1885.
Die Italiker in der Poebene. Leipsic, 1879.
Führer durch die öffentliehen Sammlungen klassischer Altertümer in Rom. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1899.
in Notizie degli Scavi, 1885.
Helderman, W. D., “De tijger en het bijgeloof der Bataks,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxiv. (1891).
Heliodorus, Aethiopica. Ed. Im. Bekker. Leipsic, 1855.
Helladius, in Photius, Bibliotheca. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1824.
Hellanicus, cited by the Scholiast on Apollonius Rhodius, Argonautica. Fragments in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. i.
Hely, B. A., “Notes on Totemism, etc., among the Western Tribes,” in British New Guinea, Annual Report for 1894-1895.
Hemingway, Mr., quoted by E. Thurston, Castes and Tribes of Southern India.
Henderson, J., “The Medicine and Medical Practice of the Chinese,” in Journal of the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, New Series, i. Shanghai, 1865.
Henderson, William, Notes on the Folk-lore of the Northern Counties of England and the Borders. London, 1879.
Hennepin, L., Description de la Louisiane. Paris, 1683.
Nouvelle Découverte d'un très grand pays situé dans l'Amérique. Utrecht, 1697.
Nouveau voyage d'un pais plus grand que l'Europe. Utrecht, 1698.
* Henry, Travels among the Northern and Western Indians, quoted by the Rev. Jedediah Morse, in Report to the Secretary of War of the United States on Indian Affairs. Appendix. Newhaven, 1822.
* Travels, quoted by J. Mooney, “Myths of the Cherokee,” in Nineteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology, Part i. Washington, 1900.
Henry, A., “The Lolos and other Tribes of Western China,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxiii. (1903).
[pg 056]
Henry, Miss Tenira, in * Journal of the Polynesian Society, vol. ii. No. 2, quoted by Andrew Lang, Modern Mythology.
Henry, W. A., “Bijdrage tot de Kennis der Bataklanden,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xvii.
Henshaw, Richard, Agent for Native Affairs at Calabar, quoted by Mr. John Parkinson, in Man, vi. 1906.
Henzen, in Annali dell' Instituto, 1856.
Henzen, G. [W.], Acta Fratrum Arvalium. Berlin, 1874.
Henzen, W., in Hermes, vi. (1872).
Hepding, H., Attis, seine Mythen and sein Kult. Giessen, 1903.
Heraclides Cumanus, in Athenaeus.
Heraclides Ponticus, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. ii.
Heraclitus, griechisch und deutsch, von H. Diels. Second Edition, Berlin, 1909; also in Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker, ed. H. Diels, vol. i.
Héricourt, C. E. X. d', Voyage sur la côte orientale de la Mer Rouge dans le pays d'Adel et le royaume de Choa. Paris, 1841.
Hermann, K. F., Lehrbuch der gottesdienstlichen Alterthümer der Griechen. Second Edition. Heidelberg, 1858.
Lehrbuch der griechischen Privatalterthümer. Ed. H. Blümner. Freiburg i. Baden und Tübingen, 1882.
“Über griechische Monatskunde,” in Abhandlungen der historisch-philologischen Classe der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, ii. (1843-44).
Hermann, P., Nordische Mythologie. Leipsic, 1903.
Hermes.
Herndon, W. Lewis, Exploration of the Valley of the Amazon. Washington, 1854.
Herodas, Mimes. Ed. J. Arbuthnot Nairn. Oxford, 1904.
Herodian. Ed. Im. Bekker. Leipsic, 1855.
Herodotus. Ed. J. C. F. Baehr. Editio Altera. Leipsic, 1856-1861.
Erklärt von H. Stein. Berlin, 1877-1883.
Zweites Buch mit sachlichen Erläuterungen herausgegeben von Alfred Wiedemann. Leipsic, 1890.
Herold, Lieutenant, “Bericht betreffend religiöse Anschauungen und Gebräuche der deutschen Ewe-Neger,” in Mittheilungen von Forschungsreisenden und Gelehrten aus den deutschen Schutzgebieten, v. Berlin, 1892.
Herrera, Antonio de, quoted by A. Bastian, in Die Culturländer des alten Amerika. Berlin, 1878.
The General History of the Vast Continent and Islands called America. Translated by Captain John Stevens. London, 1725-1726.
Herrick, Robert, Works. Edinburgh, 1823.
“Hesperides.”
“The Hock-cart or Harvest Home.”
“Twelfth Night, or King and Queene.”
Herrmann, E., “Über Lieder und Brauche bei Hochzeiten in Kärnten,” in Archiv für Anthropologie, xix. (1891).
Herrmann, P., Deutsche Mythologie. Leipsic, 1906.
Nordische Mythologie. Leipsic, 1903.
Hertz, W., Der Werwolf. Stuttgart, 1862.
“Die Sage vom Giftmädchen,” in Gesammelte Abhandlungen. Stuttgart and Berlin, 1905.
Herve, G., “Quelques superstitions de Morvan,” in Bulletins de la Société d' Anthropologie de Paris, 4ème série, iii. (1892).
Hervey, D. F. A., in Indian Notes and Queries (December, 1886).
“The Mentra Traditions,” in Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, No. 10. Singapore, 1883.
Herzog, H., Schweizerische Volksfeste, Sitten und Gebräuche. Aarau, 1884.
[pg 057]
Herzog, J. J., und Plitt, G. F., Real-Encyclopädie für protestantische Theologie und Kirche. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1877.
Hesiod. Ed. F. A. Paley. Second Edition. London, 1883.
Theogony.
Works and Days.
Hesychius, Lexicon. Ed. M. Schmidt. Editio Altera. Jena, 1867.
Hesychius Milesius, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. iv.
Hetherwick, Rev. A., “Some Animistic Beliefs among the Yaos of British Central Africa,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902).
Heuzey, L., Le Mont Olympe et l'Acarnanie. Paris, 1860.
Hewitt, J. B. N., “New Fire among the Iroquois,” in The American Anthropologist, ii. (1889).
Hewitt, Mrs., “Some Sea-Dyak Tabus,” in Man, viii. (1908).
Heyting, Th. A. L., “Beschrijving der onderafdeeling Groot Mandeling en Batang-Natal,” in Tijdschrift van het Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, xiv. (1897).
Hibbert Journal, The.
Hibeh Papyri, Part I. Edited by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. London, 1906.
* Hibernian Magazine, July 1817, quoted by T. F. Thiselton Dyer, British Popular Customs. London, 1876.
Hicks, E. L., “Inscriptions from Western Cilicia,” in Journal of Hellenic Studies, xii. (1891).
Hickson, S. J., A Naturalist in North Celebes. London, 1889.
Higgins, Rev. J. C., Notes furnished to the Author (x. 207 n. 2).
High History of the Holy Graal. Translated from the French by Sebastian Evans. London, 1898.
Hildebrandt, J. M., “Ethnographische Notizen über Wakamba und ihre Nachbarn,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, x. (1878).
Hill, G. F., Catalogue of the Greek Coins of Cyprus. London, 1904.
Catalogue of the Greek Coins of Lycaonia, Isauria, and Cilicia. London, 1900.
Catalogue of the Greek Coins of Lycia, Pamphylia, and Pisidia. London, 1897.
in letters to the Author (v. 35 n. 2, 126 n. 2, 162 n. 1, 165 n. 6).
Hill, Miss Nina, in letter to the Author (ii. 95 n.).
Hillebrandt, A., Ritual-Litteratur, Vedische Opfer und Zauber. Strasburg, 1897.
Hillner, Johann, Volksthümlicher Brauch und Glaube bei Geburt und Taufe im Siebenbürger Sachsenlande. Apparently a programme of the High School (Gymnasium) at Schässburg in Transylvania for the year 1876-1877.
Hill-Tout, C., “Ethnological Report on the Stseelis and Skaulits Tribes of the Halokmelem Division of the Salish of British Columbia,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxiv. (1904).
in “Report of the Committee on the Ethnological Survey of Canada,” Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science. Bradford, 1900.
“Report on the Ethnology of the Stlatlum Indians of British Columbia,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxv. (1905).
The Far West, the Home of the Salish and Déné. London, 1907.
Himerius, Orationes. Ed. Fr. Dübner. Paris (Didot), 1878.
Hinde, S. L., and Hinde, H., The Last of the Masai. London, 1901.
Hippocrates, Opera. Ed. C. G. Kühn. Leipsic, 1825-1827.
De aere, locis et aquis.
De morbo sacro (quoted by E. Rohde, Psyche, Third Edition).
[pg 058]
Hippolytus, Commentary on Daniel. Ed. G. N. Bonwetsch and H. Achelis. Leipsic, 1897.
Refutatio omnium haeresium. Ed. L. Duncker and F. G. Schneidewin. Göttingen, 1859.
Hipponax, cited by Strabo.
quoted by Athenaeus.
quoted by J. Tzetzes, Chiliades. Ed. Th. Kiesseling. Leipsic, 1826.
Hirn, Y., Origins of Art. London, 1900.
Hirt, H., Die Indogermanen. Strasburg, 1905-1907.
“Die Urheimat der Indogermanen,” in Indogermanische Forschungen, i. (1892).
Hislop, Rev. Alexander, The Two Babylons. Edinburgh, 1853.
“Histoire des rois de l'Hindoustan après les Pandaras, traduite du texte hindoustani de Mîr Cher-i Alî Afsos, par M. l'abbé Bertrand,” in Journal Asiatique, 4ème Série, iii. Paris, 1844.
History of the Sect of the Maharajas or Vallabhacharyas. Published by Trübner. London, 1865.
* Hitchin, History of Cornwall, quoted by William Hone, Every-Day Book. London, preface dated 1827.
Hoare, Sir Richard Colt, The Itinerary of Archbishop Baldwin through Wales a.d. mclxxxviii., by Giraldus de Barri. London, 1806.
See also s.v. Giraldus Cambrensis.
Hobley, C. W., “British East Africa, Anthropological Studies in Kavirondo and Nandi,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxiii. (1903).
Eastern Uganda. London, 1902.
“Further Researches into Kikuyu and Kamba Religious Beliefs and Customs,” in Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xli. (1911).
The Ethnology of A-Kamba and other East African Tribes. Cambridge, 1910.
in letter to the Author (ii. 316 n. 3).
Hocker, N., Des Mosellandes Geschichten, Sagen und Legenden. Trier, 1852.
in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, i. (1853).
Hodgson, Adam, Letters from North America. London, 1824.
Hodson, T. C., “The genna amongst the Tribes of Assam,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxvi. (1906).
The Meitheis. London, 1908.
The Naga Tribes of Manipur. London, 1911.
“The Native Tribes of Manipur,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxi. (1901).
Hoeck, K., Kreta. Göttingen, 1828.
Hoensbroech, Graf von Paul, 14 Jahre Jesuit. Leipsic, 1909-1910.
Hoëvell, G. W. W. C. Baron van, Ambon en meer bepaaldelijk de Oeliasers. Dordrecht, 1875.
“Iets over 't oorlogvoeren der Batta's,” in Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch-Indië, N.S., vii. (1878).
in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, viii. (1895).
“Leti-eilanden,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxiii. (1890).
Hoëvell, W. R. van, “Sjaïr Bidasari, een oorspronkelijk Maleisch Gedicht, uitgegeven en van eene Vertaling en Anteekeningen voorzien,” in Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, xix. Batavia, 1843.
Hoffman, G., Auszüge aus Syrischen Akten persisischer Martyrer übersetzt. Leipsic, 1880.
Hoffman, W. J., “The Menomini Indians,” in Fourteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1896.
“The Midewiwin or Grand Medicine Society of the Ojibwa,” in Seventh Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1891.
[pg 059]
Hoffmann, E., in Rheinisches Museum für Philologie, N.F., l. (1895).
Hoffmann, H., Sale Catalogue. Paris, 1888.
Hoffmann-Krayer, E., Feste and Bräuche des Schweizervolkes. Zürich, 1913.
“Fruchtbarkeitsriten im schweizerischen Volksbrauch,” in Schweizerisches Archiv für Volkskunde, xi. (1907).
Hofmayr, P. W., “Religion der Schilluk,” in Anthropos, vi. (1911).
Hogarth, D. G., A Wandering Scholar in the Levant. London, 1896.
Devia Cypria. London, 1889.
“Recent Hittite Research,” in Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxix. (1909).
Hogarth, D. G., and Munro, J. A. R., “Modern and Ancient Roads in Eastern Asia Minor,” in Royal Geographical Society Supplementary Papers, vol. iii. part 5. London, 1893.
Hoggan, Frances, M.D., “The Neck Feast,” in Folk-lore, iv. (1893).
Holland, Lieutenant S. C., “The Ainos,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, iii. (1874).
Hollander, J. J. de, Handleiding bij de Beoffening der Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch Oost-Indië. Breda, 1882-1884.
Holle, K. F., “Snippers van den Regent van Galoeh,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxvii. (1882).
Holley, Missionary, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, liv. (1882).
“Etude sur les Egbas,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xiii. (1881).
Hollis, A. C., in letter to the Author (xi. 262 n. 2).
MS. notes sent to the Author (v. 68 n. 1).
The Masai. Oxford, 1905.
The Nandi, their Language and Folklore. Oxford, 1909.
Holm, A., Geschichte Siciliens im Alterthum. Leipsic, 1870-1874.
Holmberg, H. J., “Ethnographische Skizzen über die Völker des russischen Amerika,” in Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennicae, iv. Helsingfors, 1856.
Holmes, Rev. J., “Initiation Ceremonies of Natives of the Papuan Gulf,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902).
Holtzmann, A., Das Mahābharata und seine Theile. Kiel, 1895.
Holub, E., Sieben Jahre in Süd Afrika. Vienna, 1881.
Holzmayer, J. B., “Osiliana,” in Verhandlungen der Gelehrten Estnischen Gesellschaft zu Dorpat, vii. No. 2. Dorpat, 1872.
Homer, Hymni. Ed. Aug. Baumeister. Leipsic, 1860.
Homeric Hymns. Edited by T. W. Allen and E. E. Sikes. London, 1904.
Hymn to Aphrodite.
Hymn to Apollo.
Hymn to Demeter.
Hymn to Earth.
Hymn to Mercury (Hermes).
Odyssey. Ed. W. W. Merry. Oxford, 1870-1878.
Homeward Mail.
Hommel, Fritz, Grundriss der Geographie und Geschichte des alten Orients. Second Edition. Munich, 1904. In Iwan von Müller's Handbuch der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, vol. iii.
Hone, William, Every-Day Book. London, n.d., preface dated 1827.
Year Book. London, n.d., preface dated January 1832.
Hope, R. C., The Legendary Lore of the Holy Wells of England. London, 1893.
Horace. Ed. A. J. Macleane. Second Edition. London, 1869.
Ars poetica.
Carmen Saeculare.
Epodes.
[pg 060]
Horrack, P. J. de, “Lamentations of Isis and Nephthys,” in Records of the Past. London, n.d.
Horst, D. W., “Rapport van eene reis naar de Noordkust van Nieuw Guinea,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxii. (1889).
Horton, J. Africanus B., West African Countries and Peoples. London, 1868.
Hose, Bishop, “The Contents of a Dyak Medicine Chest,” in Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, No. 39, June 1903.
Hose, Dr. Charles, “In the Heart of Borneo,” in The Geographical Journal, xvi. (1900).
Notes on the Natives of British Borneo. (In manuscript.)
“The Natives of Borneo,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxiii. (1894).
“Various Modes of computing the Time for Planting among the Races of Borneo,” in Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, No. 42. Singapore, 1905.
Hose, Ch., and McDougall, W., The Pagan Tribes of Borneo. London, 1912.
“The Relations between Men and Animals in Sarawak,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxi. (1901).
Hose, C., and Shelford, R., “Materials for a Study of Tatu in Borneo,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxvi. (1906).
Hosea, The Book of the Prophet.
Houghton, B., in Indian Antiquary, xxv. (1896).
Houghton, E. P., “On the Land Dayaks of Upper Sarawak,” in Memoirs of the Anthropological Society of London, iii. (1870).
Housman, Professor A. E., in letter to the Author (x. 221).
Howitt, A. W., “Further Notes on the Australian Class Systems,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xviii. (1889).
“On Australian Medicine-Men,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xvi. (1887).
“On some Australian Beliefs,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xiii. (1884).
“On some Australian Ceremonies of Initiation,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xiii. (1884).
“On the Migration of the Kurnai Ancestors,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xv. (1886).
“The Dieri and other Kindred Tribes of Central Australia,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xx. (1891).
“The Jeraeil, or Initiation Ceremonies of the Kurnai Tribe,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xiv. (1885).
The Native Tribes of South-East Australia. London, 1904.
Howitt, Mary E. B., Folklore and Legends of some Victorian Tribes. (In manuscript.)
Hubert, H., and Mauss, M., “Esquisse d'une théorie générale de la magie,” in L'Année Sociologique, vii. Paris, 1904.
“Essai sur le sacrifice,” in L'Année Sociologique, ii. Paris, 1899.
Hublard, Émile, Fêtes du Temps Jadis, les Feux du Carême. Mons, 1899.
Hubner, quoted by W. H. Dall, “On Masks, Labrets, and certain Aboriginal Customs,” in Third Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1884.
Huc, L'Empire chinois. Fourth Edition. Paris, 1862.
Fifth Edition. Paris, 1879.
Souvenirs d'un voyage dans la Tartarie et le Thibet. Sixième Edition. Paris, 1878.
Hueber, “A travers l'Australie,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), 5ème Série, ix. (1865).
[pg 061]
Huelsen, Ch., Die Ausgrabungen auf dem Forum Romanum. Second Edition. Rome, 1903.
Hügel, Baron Charles, Travels in Kashmir and the Panjab. London, 1845.
Hughes, Miss E. P. Private communication (xi. 10 n. 1).
Humann, K., und Puchstein, O., Reisen in Kleinasien und Nordsyrien. Berlin, 1890.
Humbert, A., Le Japon illustré. Paris, 1870.
Humboldt, A. de, Voyage aux régions équinoxiales du Nouveau Continent. Paris, 1819.
Humboldt, Alex. von, Researches concerning the Institutions and Monuments of the Ancient Inhabitants of America. London, 1814.
Kosmos. Stuttgart and Tübingen, 1845.
English version. Edited by E. Sabine.
Hunt, Robert, Popular Romances of the West of England. Third Edition. London, 1881.
Hunter, W. W., Annals of Rural Bengal. Fifth Edition. London, 1872.
Orissa. London, 1872.
Hupe, C., “Korte Verhandeling over de Godsdienst, Zeden enz. der Dajakkers,” in Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands Indië. Batavia, 1846.
Hurgronje, C. Snouck, De Atjéhers. Batavia and Leyden, 1893-1894.
Het Gajöland en zijne Bewoners. Batavia, 1903.
Hutchinson, Thomas J., Impressions of Western Africa. London, 1858.
“On the Chaco and other Indians of South America,” in Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London, N.S., iii. (1865).
* Hutchinson, W., History of Northumberland, quoted by J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain, ii., Bohn's Edition.
View of Northumberland. Newcastle, 1778.
Hyde, Douglas, A Literary History of Ireland. London, 1899.
Beside the Fire, a Collection of Irish Gaelic Folk Stories. London, 1890.
Hyde, Thomas, Historia religionis veterum Persarum. Oxford, 1700.
Hyginus, Astronomica. Ed. Bern. Bunte. Leipsic, 1874.
Fabulae. Ed. Bern. Bunte. Leipsic, n.d.
Hylten-Cavallius, quoted by F. Liebrecht, Zur Volkskunde.
Hymns of the Atharva-Veda. Translated by Maurice Bloomfield. Oxford, 1897. (Sacred Books of the East, vol. xlii.)
Hymns of the Rigveda. Translated by R. T. H. Griffith, Benares, 1889-1892.
Hyperides, Orationes. Ed. Fr. Blass. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1881.
Ibbetson, D. C. J., Outlines of Panjáb Ethnography. Calcutta, 1883.
Report on the Revision of Settlement of the Panipat, Tahsil, and Karnal Parganah of the Karnal District. Allahabad, 1883.
Ibn Batoutah, Voyages. Texte Arabe, accompagné d'une traduction par C. Défrémery et B. R. Sanguinetti. Paris, 1853-1858.
Ideler, L., Handbuch der mathematischen und technischen Chronologie. Berlin, 1825-1826.
“Ieso-Ki, ou description de l'île d'Iesso, avec une notice sur la révolte de Samsay-in, composée par l'interprète Kannemon,” printed in Malte-Brun's Annales des Voyages, xxiv. Paris, 1814.
“Iets over het bijgeloof in de Minahasa,” in Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch-Indië, 3ème Série, iv. (1870).
Ihering, R. von, Vorgeschichte der Indoeuropäer. Leipsic, 1894.
Ihm, s.vv. “Abnoba” and “Arduinna,” in Pauly-Wissowa's Real-Encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft.
Il Fetha Nagast o legislazione dei re, codice ecclesiastico e civile di Abissinia. Tradotto e annotato da Ignazio Guidi. Rome, 1899.
Illustrated Missionary News, The.
Im Thurn, (Sir) Everard F., Among the Indians of Guiana. London, 1883.
[pg 062]
Imhoof-Blumer, F., “Coin-types of some Kilikian Cities,” in Journal of Hellenic Studies, xviii. (1898).
Kleinasiatische Münzen. Vienna, 1901-1902.
s.v. “Kronos,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie, ii.
Monnaies Grecques. Amsterdam, 1883. (Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie von Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, xiv.)
“Zur Münzkunde Kilikiens,” in Zeitschrift für Numismatik, x. (1883).
Imhoof-Blumer, F., and Gardner, P., Numismatic Commentary on Pausanias.
Imhoof-Blumer, F., und Keller, O., Tier- und Pflanzenbilder auf Münzen und Gemmen des klassischen Altertums. Leipsic, 1889.
Immerwahr, W., Die Kulte und Mythen Arkadiens. Leipsic, 1891.
Immisch, O., in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie, ii.
Independent Review, The.
India in the Fifteenth Century, being a Collection of Voyages to India in the Century preceding the Portuguese Discovery of the Cape of Good Hope. Edited by R. H. Major. Hakluyt Society. London, 1857.
Indian Antiquary, The.
Indian Museum Notes, issued by the Trustees, vol. i. No. 3. Calcutta, 1890.
Indian Notes and Queries.
Indiculus Superstitionum et Paganiarum. Published with a Commentary by H. A. Saupe. Leipsic, 1891.
Indogermanische Forschungen.
Ingulfus, Historia, quoted in G. H. Pertz's Monumenta Germaniae historica, i.
Inscriptiones Graecae Siliciae et Italiae. Ed. G. Kaibel. Berlin, 1890.
Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie.
International Folk-lore Congress, 1891, Papers and Transactions. Edited by J. Jacobs and A. Nutt. London, 1892.
Ipolyi, A. von, “Beiträge zur deutschen Mythologie aus Ungarn,” in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, i. (1853).
Irby, C. L., and Mangles, J., Travels in Egypt and Nubia, Syria and the Holy Land. London, 1844.
Irenaeus, quoted by H. Usener, Das Weinachtsfest.
* Irish Times, The.
Irle, Missionar J., Die Herero, ein Beitrag zur Landes- Volks- und Missions-kunde. Gütersloh, 1906.
Irving, Washington, Sketch-Book. Bohn's Edition.
Isaacs, Nathaniel, Travels and Adventures in Eastern Africa. London, 1836.
Isaeus, Speeches. Ed. William Wyse. Cambridge, 1904.
Isaiah, The Book of the Prophet.
Isocrates, Orationes. Ed. G. E. Benseler. Leipsic, 1867-1871.
Evagoras.
Panegyricus.
Iyer, L. K. Anantha Krishna, The Cochin Tribes and Castes. Madras, 1909-1912.
* J. W., in The Gentleman's Magazine, vol. lxi., February 1791, quoted by J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain, i., and by (Mrs.) E. M. Leather, The Folk-lore of Herefordshire.
Jablonski, P. E., Pantheon Aegyptiorum. Frankfort, 1750-1752.
Jackson, A. V. Williams, “Notes from India, Second Series,” in Journal of the American Oriental Society, xxiii. (1902).
Jackson, F. Arthur, “A Fijian Legend of the Origin of the Vilavilairevo or Fire Ceremony,” in Journal of the Polynesian Society, vol. iii. No. 2 (June 1894)
[pg 063]
Jackson, J., in J. E. Erskine's Journal of a Cruise among the Islands of the Western Pacific. London, 1853.
Jackson, Rev. Sheldon, “Alaska and its Inhabitants,” in The American Antiquarian, ii. Chicago, 1879-1880.
* Jacob, Mœurs et Coutumes du moyen âge, quoted by L. J. B. Bérenger-Feraud, Superstitions et Survivances, iv. Paris, 1896.
Jacob, G., Altarabisches Beduinenleben. Second Edition. Berlin, 1897.
Jacob's von Edessa, Canones, übersetzt und erläutert von C. Kayser. Leipsic, 1886.
Jacobs, Julius, Eenigen tijd onder de Baliërs. Batavia, 1883.
Jacobsen, Captain, cited in Internationales Archiv für Ethnologie, i. (1888).
Jacobsen, J. Adrian, “Geheimbünde der Küstenbewohner Nordwest-America's,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte (1891).
Reisen in die Inselwelt des Banda-Meeres. Berlin, 1896.
Jacottet, É., Études sur les Langues du Haut-Zambèze, Troisième Partie. Paris, 1901.
Jagor, “Über die Badagas im Nilgiri-Gebirge,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie (1876).
in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, 1877 (bound with Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, ix.).
Jagor, F., “Bericht über verschiedene Volksstämme in Vorderindien,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xxvi. (1894).
Jahn, Otto, Archäologische Beiträge. Berlin, 1847.
in Archäologische Zeitung, vii. (1849).
Jahn, Ulrich, Die deutschen Opfergebräuche bei Ackerbau und Viehzucht. Breslau, 1884.
Hexenwesen und Zauberei in Pommern. Breslau, 1886.
Volkssagen aus Pommern und Rügen. Stettin, 1886.
Jahrbuch des kaiserlichen deutschen Archäologischen Instituts.
Jahresbericht der geographischen Gesellschaft von Bern. Bern, 1900.
Jamblichus, Adhortatio ad philosophiam. Ed. M. Theophilus Kiessling. Leipsic, 1813.
De mysteriis. Ed. G. Parthey. Berlin, 1857.
De vita Pythagorae. Ed. Ant. Westermann. Paris (Didot), 1878.
James, Edwin, Account of an Expedition from Pittsburgh to the Rocky Mountains. London, 1823.
James, M. E., “The Tide,” in Folklore, ix. (1898).
James, Dr. M. R., in The Classical Review, vi. (1892).
Jamieson, John, Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. New Edition. Edited by J. Longmuir and D. Donaldson. Paisley, 1879-1882.
Jastrow, M., Die Religion Babyloniens und Assyriens. Giessen, 1905-1912.
s.v. “Hittites,” in Encyclopaedia Biblica, ii.
The Religion of Babylonia and Assyria. Boston, U.S.A., 1898.
Jatakas, The, or Stories of the Buddha's former Births. Translated into English by the late Professor E. B. Cowell, Dr. W. H. D. Rouse, and other scholars. 6 vols. Cambridge, 1895-1907.
Jaussen, Antonin, Coutumes des Arabes au pays de Moab. Paris, 1908.
“Coutumes Arabes,” in Revue Biblique, 1er avril 1903.
Jelínek, Br., “Materialien zur Vorgeschichte und Volkskunde Böhmens,” in Mittheilungen der anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, xxi. (1891).
Jenks, A. E., The Bontoc Igorot. Manila, 1905.
Jensen, P., Assyrisch-Babylonische Mythen und Epen. Berlin, 1900.
Die Kosmologie der Babylonier. Strasburg, 1890.
“Elamitische Eigennamen,” in Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes, vi. (1892).
[pg 064]
Hittiter und Armenier. Strasburg, 1898.
quoted by Th. Nöldeke, in Encyclopaedia Biblica, s.v. “Esther,” vol. ii. London, 1901.
Jeremiah, The Book of the Prophet.
Jeremias, A., Das Alte Testament im Lichte des Alten Orients. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1906.
Die babylonisch-assyrischen Vorstellungen vom Leben nach dem Tode. Leipsic, 1887.
Izdubar-Nimrod. Leipsic, 1891.
s.vv. “Marduk” and “Nergal,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie.
Jerome, Commentarium in Epistolam ad Galatas, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, vol. xxvi.
Commentarium in Ezechielem, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, xxv.
Epistolae, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, xxii.
on Jeremiah vii. 31, quoted in Winer's Biblisches Realwörterbuch, s.v. “Thopeth.” Second Edition.
quoted by E. Meyer, in Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, xxxi.
quoted by F. C. Movers, in Die Phoenizier. Bonn, 1841.
Jerome of Prague, quoted by Aeneas Sylvius, Opera. Bâle, 1571.
Jessen, s.v. “Marsyas,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie, ii.
Jessen, E. J., De Finnorum Lapponumque Norvegicorum religione pagana tractatus singularis. (Bound up with C. Leemius's De Lapponibus Finmarchiae eorumque lingua, vita, et religione pristina commentatio. Copenhagen, 1767.)
Jessopp, A., and James, M. R., Life and Miracles of St. William of Norwich. Cambridge, 1896.
Jesup North Pacific Expedition, Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History. New York.
Jetté, Fr. Julius, S. J., “On the Medicine-Men of the Ten'a,” in Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxvii. (1907).
“On the Superstitions of the Ten'a Indians,” in Anthropos, vi. (1911).
Jevons, Dr. F. B., “Greek Law and Folklore,” in The Classical Review, ix. (1895).
Introduction to the History of Religion. London, 1896.
Plutarch's Romane Questions. London, 1892.
Jewitt, John R. See s.v. Narrative.
Joannes Lydus. Ed. I. Bekker. Bonn, 1837.
De magistratibus.
De mensibus.
Job, The Book of.
Jochelson, W., “Die Jukagiren im äussersten Nordosten Asiens,” in Jahresbericht der Geographischen Gesellschaft von Bern, xvii. Bern, 1900.
“The Koryak, Religion and Myths,” in Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, vol. vi. part i. Leyden and New York, 1908.
Jochim, E. F., “Beschrijving van den Sapoedi Archipel,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxvi. (1893).
Joest, W., “Bei den Barolong,” in Das Ausland, 16th June 1884.
“Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Eingebornen der Insel Formosa und Ceram,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie, und Urgeschichte (1882).
in B. Scheube's Die Ainos.
[pg 065]
Johanni Apostoli de transitu Beatae Mariae Virginis Liber: ex recensione et cum interpretatione Maximiliani Engeri. Elberfeldae, 1854.
John, Alois, Sitte, Brauch und Volksglaube im deutschen Westböhmen. Prague, 1905.
John of Antioch, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. iv.
Johns, Rev. C. H. W., Babylonian and Assyrian Laws, Contracts, and Letters. Edinburgh, 1904.
in private communications to the Author (ix. 357 n. 2, 367 nn. 2 and 3).
“Notes on the Code of Hammurabi,” in The American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures, xix. (January, 1903).
“Purim,” in Encyclopaedia Biblica, iii. London, 1902.
* Johnson, Bishop James, “Yoruba Heathenism,” quoted by R. E. Dennett, At the Back of the Black Man's Mind. London, 1906.
Johnson, Dr. Samuel, A Journey to the Western Islands of Scotland. (The Works of Samuel Johnson, LL.D., vol. vi. Edited by the Rev. R. Lynam. London, 1825).
Journey to the Western Islands of Scotland. Baltimore, 1810.
Johnston, C., in Journal of the American Oriental Society, xviii., First Half (1897).
Johnston, (Sir) Harry H., “A Visit to Mr. Stanley's Stations on the River Congo,” in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S., v. (1883).
British Central Africa. London, 1897.
Liberia. London, 1906.
“On the Races of the Congo,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xiii. (1884).
The River Congo. London, 1884.
The Uganda Protectorate. Second Edition. London, 1904.
Johnston, R. F., Lion and Dragon in Northern China. London, 1910.
Johnstone, Rev. A., in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, xxi. Edinburgh, 1791-1799.
Johnstone, H. B., “Notes on the Customs of the Tribes occupying Mombasa Sub-district, British East Africa,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902).
Jolly, J., Recht und Sitte, in G. Bühler's Grundriss der indoarischen Philologie.
Jones, Bryan J., in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Jones, Peter, History of the Ojebway Indians. London, n.d.
Jones, W., Finger-ring Lore. London, 1877.
Jones, W. H., and Kropf, L. L., The Folk-tales of the Magyar. London, 1889.
Jonghe, Ed. de, Les Sociétés Secrètes au Bas-Congo. Brussels, 1907. (Extract from the * Revue des Questions Scientifiques, October 1907.)
Jordan, H., Die Könige im alten Italien. Berlin, 1884.
Topographie der Stadt Rom im Altertum. Berlin, 1878-1907.
Jordanus, Friar, The Wonders of the East. Translated by Colonel Henry Yule. Hakluyt Society. London, 1863.
Jornandes, Romana et Getica. Ed. Th. Mommsen. Berlin, 1882.
Josephus, Opera. Ed. Im. Bekker. Leipsic, 1855-1856.
Antiquitates Judaicae.
Bellum Judaicum.
Contra Apionem.
Joshi, Pandit Janardan, in North Indian Notes and Queries, iii. (September 1893).
Joshua, The Book of.
Joske, A. B., “The Nanga of Viti-levu,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, ii. (1889).
[pg 066]
Joubert, quoted by Matthew Arnold, Essays in Criticism. First Series, London, 1898.
Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal.
Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales.
Journal Asiatique.
Journal des Savants.
Journal of American Folk-lore.
Journal of Hellenic Studies.
Journal of Philology.
Journal of Roman Studies.
Journal of Sacred Literature and Biblical Record. New Series, London, 1865.
Journal of the African Society.
Journal of the American Oriental Society.
Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay.
Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal.
Journal of the China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society for the Year 1891-92. N.S.
Journal of the Eastern Archipelago and Eastern Asia.
Journal of the Ethnological Society of London.
Journal of the Indian Archipelago.
Journal of the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society. New Series.
Journal of the Polynesian Society.
Journal of the (Royal) Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland.
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland.
Journal of the Royal Geographical Society.
Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society.
Joustra, M., “De Zending onder de Karo-Batak's,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xli. (1897).
“Het leven, de zeden en gewoonten der Bataks,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlvi. (1902).
“Naar het landschap Goenoeng,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlv. (1901).
Joyce, P. W., A Social History of Ancient Ireland. London, 1903.
Joyce, T. A., “The Weeping God,” in Essays and Studies presented to William Ridgeway. Cambridge, 1913.
See also s.v. Torday, E.
Juan de la Concepcion, Historia general de Philipinas. Manilla, 1788-1792.
Jubainville, H. d'Arbois de, Cours de la littérature celtique. Paris, 1883-1902.
Les Druides et les Dieux Celtiques à forme d'animaux. Paris, 1906.
Judges, The Book of.
Jülg, B., Kalmückische Märchen. Leipsic, 1866.
Mongolische Märchen-Sammlung, die neun Märchen des Siddhi-Kür. Innsbruck, 1868.
Julian, Opera. Ed. F. C. Hertlein. Leipsic, 1875-1876.
Convivium.
Epistola ad Themistium.
Julian, C., in Daremberg et Saglio's Dictionnaire des antiquités grecques et romaines, ii.
Julien, Stanislas, Le Livre des Récompenses et des Peines, traduit du Chinois. Paris, 1835.
Julius Capitolinus, Gordiani tres, in Scriptores Historiae Augustae. Ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1884.
Junghuhn, Fr., Die Battaländer auf Sumatra. Berlin, 1847.
Junod, Henri A., Les Ba-ronga. Neuchâtel, 1898.
Les Chants et les Contes des Ba-ronga. Lausanne, n.d.
“Les Conceptions physiologiques des Bantou Sud-Africains et leurs tabous,” in Revue d'Ethnographie et de Sociologie, i. (1910).
The Life of a South African Tribe. Neuchâtel, 1912-1913.
[pg 067]
Justin, Historiarum Philippicarum Epitoma. Ed. J. Jeep. Leipsic, 1862.
Justin Martyr, Apologiae. Ed. G. Krüger. Tübingen and Leipsic, 1904.
Cohortatio ad Graecos. Ed. P. Maran. The Hague and Paris, 1742.
Dialogus cum Tryphone, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, vi.
Juvenal, Satires. Ed. A. J. Macleane. London, 1867.
Thirteen Satires. With a Commentary by John E. B. Mayor.
Second Edition. London and Cambridge, 1869-1878.
Kaempfer, Engelbert, History of Japan. Translated from the original Dutch manuscript by J. G. Scheuchzer. London, 1728.
“History of Japan,” in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, vii.
Kaindl, Dr. R. F., “Aus dem Volksglauben der Rutenen in Galizien,” in Globus, lxiv. (1893).
“Aus der Volksüberlieferung der Bojken,” in Globus, lxxix. (1901).
Die Huzulen. Vienna, 1894.
“Neue Beiträge zur Ethnologie und Volkeskunde der Huzulen,” in Globus, lxix. (1896).
“Viehzucht und Viehzauber in den Ostkarpaten,” in Globus, lxix. (1896).
“Volksüberlieferungen der Pidhireane,” in Globus, lxxiii. (1898).
“Zauberglaube bei den Huzulen,” in Globus, lxxvi. (1899).
“Zauberglaube bei den Rutenen in der Bukowina und Galizien,” in Globus, lxi. (1892).
“Zur Volkskunde der Rumänen in der Bukowina,” in Globus, xcii. (1907).
* Kamp, Jens, Danske Folkeminder. Odense, 1877. (Referred to in * Feilberg's Bidrag til en Ordbog over Jyske Almuesmål. Ferdje hefte. Copenhagen, 1888.)
Karadschitsch, W. S., Volksmärchen der Serben. Berlin, 1854.
Karaka, D. J., History of the Modern Parsis. London, 1884.
Karasek, A., “Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Waschambaa,” in Baessler-Archiv, i. Leipsic and Berlin, 1911.
Karppe, referred to in Encyclopaedia Biblica, s.v. “Creation.”
Kate, H. Ten, “Notes ethnographiques sur les Comanches,” in Revue d'Ethnographie, iv. (1885).
Katha Sarit Ságara. Translated by C. H. Tawney. Calcutta, 1880.
Kauffmann, Fr., Balder, Mythus und Sage. Strasburg, 1902.
Kaul, Pandit Harikishan, Report, in Census of India, 1911, vol. xiv. Punjab, Part I. Lahore, 1912.
Kausika Sutra. (W. Caland, Altindisches Zauberritual. Amsterdam, 1900.)
Kay, Stephen, Travels and Researches in Caffraria. London, 1833.
Kazarow, G., “Karnevalbräuche in Bulgarien,” in Archiv für Religionswissenschaft, xi. (1908).
Keating, Geoffrey, D.D., The History of Ireland. Translated from the original Gaelic and copiously annotated, by John O'Mahony. New York, 1857.
Keating, William H., Narrative of an Expedition to the Source of St. Peter's River. London, 1825.
Keats, John. Last Sonnet.
Keller, Ferdinand, The Lake Dwellings of Switzerland and other Parts of Europe. Second Edition. London, 1878.
Keller, Franz, The Amazon and Madeira Rivers. London, 1874.
Keller, J., “Über das Land und Volk der Balong,” in Deutsches Kolonialblatt, 1 Oktober 1895.
Keller, O., Thiere des classischen Alterthums. Innsbruck, 1887.
* Kelly, John, LL.D., English and Manx Dictionary. Douglas, 1866. (Referred to by J. A. MacCulloch, s.v. “Calendar,” in Dr. James Hastings's Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, iii. Edinburgh, 1910.)
[pg 068]
Kelly, Walter K., Curiosities of Indo-European Tradition and Folk-lore. London, 1863.
Kemble, John Mitchell, The Saxons in England. London, 1849.
New Edition. London, 1876.
* Kennan, G., Tent Life in Siberia (1870). (Referred to by J. F. McLennan, Studies in Ancient History. London, 1886.)
Kennedy, A. R. S., Leviticus and Numbers, Edinburgh, n.d. (in the Century Bible).
Kennedy, Patrick, Legendary Fictions of the Irish Celts. London, 1866.
Kennett, R. H., The Composition of the Book of Isaiah in the Light of History and Archaeology. London, 1910.
K[ern], H., “Bijgeloof onder de inlanders in den Oosthoek van Java,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxvi. (1880).
Kern, H., “Een Spanisch schrijver over den godsdienst der heidensche Bikollers,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indie, xlvii. (1897).
Kern, O., in Aus der Anomia, Archäologische Beiträge Carl Robert zur Erinnerung an Berlin dargebracht. Berlin, 1890.
Die Inschriften von Magnesia am Maeander. Berlin, 1900.
s.v. “Dionysus,” in Pauly-Wissowa's Real-Encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft, v.
* Keysler, Antiquitates Septentrionales. (Referred to by A. Kuhn, Die Herabkunft des Feuers und des Göttertranks. Second Edition. Gütersloh, 1886.)
Keysser, Ch., “Aus dem Leben der Kaileute,” in R. Neuhauss's Deutsch Neu-Guinea, iii. Berlin, 1911.
Kidd, Dudley, Savage Childhood, a Study of Kafir Children. London, 1906.
The Essential Kafir. London, 1904.
Kielhorn, Professor F., “The Sixty-Year Cycle of Jupiter,” in The Indian Antiquary, xviii. (1889).
Kinahan, G. H., “Notes on Irish Folk-lore,” in Folk-lore Record, iv. (1881).
King, C. W., The Gnostics and their Remains. Second Edition. London, 1887.
King, J. E., “Infant Burial,” in The Classical Review, xvii. (1903).
King, Captain J. S., “Notes on the Folk-lore and some Social Customs of the Western Somali Tribes,” in The Folk-lore Journal, vi. (1888).
King, L. W., A History of Sumer and Akkad. London, 1910.
Babylonian Religion and Mythology. London, 1899.
Kinglake, A. W., Eothen. Temple Classics Edition.
Kings, The First Book of the.
Kings, The Second Book of the.
Kingsley, Mary H., in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxix. (1899).
Travels in West Africa. London, 1897.
Kirchmeyer, Thomas, Regnum Papisticum. Translated into English by Barnabe Googe.
See above, s.v. Googe.
Kirkland, Rev. Mr., quoted by W. M. Beauchamp, “The Iroquois White Dog Feast,” in American Antiquarian, vii. (1885).
Kirkpatrick, A. F., The First Book of Samuel, Cambridge, 1891; The Second Book of Samuel, Cambridge, 1893 (in Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges).
Kitching, Rev. A. L., On the Backwaters of the Nile. London, 1912.
Kittel, R., Biblia Hebraica. Leipsic, 1905-1906.
Klausen, R. H., Aeneas und die Penaten. Hamburg and Gotha, 1839-1840.
Kleintitschen, P. A., Die Küstenbewohner der Gazellehalbinsel. Hiltrup bei Münster, n.d., preface dated Christmas, 1906.
Klerks, E. A., “Geographisch en ethnographisch opstel over de landschappen Korintje, Sĕrampas en Soengai Tĕnang,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxix. (1897).
[pg 069]
Klose, H., Togo unter deutscher Flagge. Berlin, 1899.
Klunzinger, C. B., Bilder aus Oberägypten, der Wüste und dem Rothen Meere. Stuttgart, 1877.
Upper Egypt, its People and Products. London, 1878.
Knaack, G., “Zur Meleagersage,” in Rheinisches Museum, N.F., xlix. (1894).
Knebel, J., “Amulettes javanaises,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xl. (1898).
“De Weertijger op Midden-Java, der Javaan naverteld,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xli. (1899).
“Varia Javanica,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xliv. (1901).
Knight-Bruce, G. W. H., Memories of Mashonaland. London and New York, 1895.
in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, 1890.
Knoop, O., Volkssagen, Erzählungen, Aberglauben, Gebräuche und Märchen aus dem östlichen Hinterpommern. Posen, 1885.
Knowles, J. H., Folk-tales of Kashmir. Second Edition. London, 1893.
Koch, Theodor, “Die Anthropophagie der südamerikanischen Indianer,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, xii. (1899).
Koch-Grünberg, Th., “Frauenarbeit bei den Indianern Nordwest-Brasiliens,” in Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, xxxviii. (1908).
Zwei Jahre unter den Indianern. Berlin, 1909-1910.
Ködding, W., “Die batakschen Götter und ihr Verhältniss zum Brahmanismus,” in Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift, xii. (1885).
Kohl, J. G., Die deutsch-russischen Ostseeprovinzen. Dresden and Leipsic, 1841.
Kitschi-Gami. Bremen, 1859.
Kohlbrugge, J. H. F., “Die Tĕnggĕresen, ein alter Javanischen Volksstamm,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, liii. (1901).
“Naamgeving in Insulinde,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, li. (1900), lii. (1901).
Kohler, J., “Das Banturecht in Ostafrika,” in Zeitschrift für vergleichende Rechtswissenschaft, xv. (1902).
“Das Recht der Herero,” in Zeitschrift für vergleichende Rechtswissenschaft, xiv. (1900).
Köhler, J. A. E., Volksbrauch, Aberglauben, Sagen und andre alte Überlieferungen im Voigtlande. Leipsic, 1867.
Köhler, Dr. Reinhold, Kleinere Schriften. Weimar, 1898.
in Orient und Occident, ii. Göttingen, 1864.
in L. Gonzenbach's Sicilianische Märchen. Leipsic, 1870.
“Sage von Landerwerbung durch zerschnittene Häute,” in Orient und Occident, iii.
Koike, Masanao, “Zwei Jahren in Korea,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, iv. (1891).
Kolbe, W., Hessische Volks-Sitten und Gebräuche im Lichte der heidnischen Vorzeit. Second Edition. Marburg, 1888.
Kolben, Peter, The Present State of the Cape of Good Hope. Second Edition. London, 1738.
* Kolberg, Oskar, in Mazowsze, vol. iv., quoted by F. S. Krauss, “Altslavische Feuergewinnung,” in Globus, lix. (1891).
Koldewey, R., “Das sogenannte Grab des Sardanapal zu Tarsus,” in Aus der Anomia. Berlin, 1890.
Die Hettitische Inschrift gefunden in der Königsburg von Babylon. Leipsic, 1900. (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft, Heft 1.)
Kollmann, P., The Victoria Nyanza. London, 1899.
[pg 070]
Kostromitonow, “Bemerkungen über die Indianer in Ober-Kalifornien,” in K. F. v. Baer and Gr. v. Helmersen's Beiträge zur Kenntniss des russischen Reiches, i. St. Petersburg, 1839.
Kotzebue, O. von, Entdeckungs-Reise in die Süd-See und nach der Berings-Strasse. Weimar, 1821.
Reise um die Welt. Weimar, 1830.
Kowalewsky, M., in Folk-lore, i. (1890).
Krahmer, “Der Anadyr-Bezirk nach A. W. Olssufjew,” in Petermann's Mittheilungen, xlv. (1899).
Kramer, Fr., “Der Götzendienst der Niasser,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxiii. (1890).
Kranz, A., Natur- und Kulturleben der Zulus. Wiesbaden, 1880.
Krapf, J. L., Travels, Researches, and Missionary Labours during an Eighteen Years' Residence in Eastern Africa. London, 1860.
Krascheninnikow, S., Beschreibung des Landes Kamtschatka. Lemgo, 1766.
Krause, Aurel, Die Tlinkit-Indianer. Jena, 1885.
Krause, E., “Abergläubische Kuren und songstiger Aberglaube in Berlin und nächster Umgebung,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xv. (1883).
“Das Sommertags-Fest in Heidelberg,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, 1895.
Krause, G. A., “Merkwürdige Sitten der Haussa,” in Globus, lxix. (1896).
Krause, R., Sitten, Gebräuche und Aberglauben in Westpreussen. Berlin, preface dated March 1904.
Krauss, Friedrich S., “Altslavische Feuergewinnung,” in Globus, lix. (1891).
“Der Bauopfer bei den Südslaven,” in Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, xvii. (1887).
“Haarschurgodschaft bei den Südslaven,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, vii. (1894).
Kroatien und Slavonien. Vienna, 1889.
Sagen und Märchen der Südslaven. Leipsic, 1883-1884.
Sitte und Brauch der Südslaven. Vienna, 1885.
“Slavische Feuerbohrer,” in Globus, lix. (1891)
“Vampyre im südslavischen Volksglauben,” in Globus, lxi. (1892).
Volksglaube und religiöser Brauch der Südslaven. Münster i. W., 1890.
Kreemer, J., “De Loeboes in Mandailing,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, lxvi. (1912).
“Hoe de Javaan zijne zieken verzorgt,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xxxvi. (1892).
“Regenmaken, Oedjoeng, Tooverij onder de Javanen,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xxx. (1886).
“Tiang-dèrès,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xxvi. (1882).
Krefft, Gerard, “On the Manners and Customs of the Aborigines of the Lower Murray and Darling,” in Transactions of the Philosophical Society of New South Wales, 1862-1865. Sydney, 1866.
Kretschmer, P., Einleitung in die Geschichte der griechischen Sprache. Göttingen, 1896.
Kreutzwald, Fr., und Neus, H., Mythische und magische Lieder der Ehsten. St. Petersburg, 1854.
Krick, Missionary, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxvi. (1854).
Krieger, Max, Neu-Guinea. Berlin, n.d., preface dated 1899.
* Kristensen, E. T., Iydske Folkeminder. (Referred to in * Feilberg's Bidrag til en Ordbog over Jyske Almuesmål. Fjerde hefte. Copenhagen, 1888.)
Kroeber, A. L., “The Religion of the Indians of California,” in University of California Publications in American Archaeology and Ethnology, vol. iv. No. 6. Berkeley, September 1907.
* Krohn, J., Suomen suvun pakanillinen jumalen palvelus. Helsingfors, 1894.
[pg 071]
Kropf, A., “Die religiösen Anschauungen der Kaffern,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte (1888).
Kruijt (Kruyt), A. C., “De Rijstmoeder in den Indischen Archipel,” in Verslagen en Mededeelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, Vierde Reeks, v. Amsterdam, 1903.
“De weerwolf bij de Toradja's van Midden-Celebes,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xli. (1899).
“Een en ander aangaande het geestelijk en maatschappelijk leven van den Poso-Alfoer,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xxxix. (1895), xl. (1896), xli. (1897), xliv. (1900).
“Eenige ethnografische aanteekeningen omtrent de Toboengkoe en de Tomori,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xliv. (1900).
“Gebruiken bij den rijstoogst in enkele streken op Oost-Java,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlvii. (1903).
Het Animisme in den Indischen Archipel. The Hague, 1906.
“Het ijzer in Midden-Celebes,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, liii. (1901).
“Het koppensnellen der Toradja's van Midden-Celebes, en zijne Beteekenis,” in Verslagen en Mededeelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, IV. Reeks, III. Deel. Amsterdam, 1899.
“Het rijk Mori,” in Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, II. Serie, xvii. (1900).
“Het wezen van het Heidendom te Posso,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlvii. (1903).
“Mijne eerste ervaringen te Poso,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xxxvi. (1892).
“Regen lokken en regen verdrijven bij de Toradja's van Midden Celebes,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xliv. (1901).
“Van Paloppo naar Posso,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlii. (1898).
See also s.v. Adriani, N.
Kubary, J. [S.], “Die Bewohner der Mortlock-Inseln,” in Mittheilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft in Hamburg (1878-1879).
“Die Religion der Pelauer,” in A. Bastian's Allerlei aus Volks- und Menschenkunde. Berlin, 1888.
Die socialen Einrichtungen der Pelauer. Berlin, 1885.
“Die Todtenbestattung auf den Pelau-Inseln,” in Original-Mittheilungen aus der ethnologischen Abtheilung der königlichen Museen zu Berlin, i. Berlin, 1885.
Ethnographische Beiträge zur Kenntniss des Karolinen Archipels. Leyden, 1895.
Kuhn, Adalbert, Die Herabkunft des Feuers und des Göttertranks. Second Edition. Gütersloh, 1886.
Märkische Sagen und Märchen. Berlin, 1843.
Mythologische Studien, vol. ii. Gütersloh, 1912.
Sagen, Gebräuche und Märchen aus Westfalen. Leipsic, 1859.
“Wodan,” in Zeitschrift für deutsches Alterthum, v. (1845).
Kuhn, A., und Schwartz, W., Norddeutsche Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche. Leipsic, 1848.
Kühnau, R., Schlesische Sagen. Berlin, 1910-1913.
Kühner-Blass, Grammatik der griechischen Sprache.
Kühr, E. L. M., in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, ii. (1889).
[pg 072]
“Schetsen uit Borneo's Westerafdeeling,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, xlvii. (1897).
Kükenthal, W., Forschungsreise in den Molukken und in Borneo. Frankfort, 1896.
Kunstmann, Fr., “Valentin Ferdinand's Beschreibung der Serra Leoa,” in Abhandlungen der historischen Classe der Königlichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, ix. Munich, 1866.
Kurze, G., “Sitten und Gebräuche der Lengua-Indianer,” in Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena, xxiii. (1905).
La Bresse Louhannaise, Bulletin Mensuel, Organe de la Société d'Agriculture et d'Horticulture de l'Arrondissement de Louhans. 1906.
La Mission lyonnaise d'exploration commerciale en Chine 1895-97. Lyons, 1898.
La Nature.
Labat, J. B., Nouveau Voyage aux isles de l'Amerique. Paris, 1713.
Relation historique de l'Éthiopie Occidentale. Paris, 1732.
Voyage du Chevalier des Marchais en Guinée, Isles voisines, et à Cayenne. Paris, 1730. Amsterdam, 1731.
Labbé, P., Un Bagne Russe, l'Île de Sakhaline. Paris, 1903.
Labuan, The Bishop of, “Wild Tribes of Borneo,” in Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London, New Series, ii. (1863).
Lacombe, Father, in Missions Catholiques, ii. (1869).
* Lacombe, Leguével de, Voyage à Madagascar (Paris, 1840), quoted by A. van Gennep, Tabou et Totémisme à Madagascar. Paris, 1904.
Lactantius, Opera. Ed. J. G. Walchius. Leipsic, 1715.
De mortibus persecutorum.
Divinae Institutiones.
Divinarum Institutionum Epitome.
Lactantius Placidus, Commentatio in Statii Thebaida. Ed. R. Jahnke. Leipsic, 1898.
Narrationes Fabulae, in Auctores Mythographi Latini, ed. Aug. van Staveren. Leyden and Amsterdam, 1742.
Lafaye, G., Histoire du culte des divinités d'Alexandrie. Paris, 1884.
Lafitau, J. F., Mœurs des sauvages Ameriquains. Paris, 1724.
Lafond, G., in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), 2ème série, ix. (1838).
Lagarde, P. A. de, “Purim,” in Abhandlungen der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, xxxiv. (1887).
* Reliquiae juris ecclesiastici antiquissimae.
Lagrange, M. J., Études sur les Religions Sémitiques. Second Edition. Paris, 1905.
Lake, H., and Kelsall, H. J., “The Camphor-tree and Camphor Language of Johore,” in Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, No. 26 (January 1894).
Lambert, Father, in Les Missions Catholiques, xi. (1879), xxv. (1893).
“Mœurs et superstitions de la tribu Bélep,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xii. (1880).
Mœurs et superstitions des Néo-Calédoniens. Nouméa, 1900.
Lamberti, “Relation de la Colchide ou Mingrélie,” in Voyages au Nord, vii. Amsterdam, 1725.
Lammert, G., Volksmedizin und medizinischer Aberglaube aus Bayern. Würzburg, 1869.
Lampridius, in Scriptores Historiae Augustae. Ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1884.
Alexander Severus.
Commodus.
Lampson, M. W., in letter to Lord Avebury (iv. 273).
[pg 073]
Lanciani, R., in the Athenaeum, Oct. 10, 1885.
New Tales of Old Rome. London, 1901.
Ruins and Excavations of Ancient Rome. London, 1897.
Landa, Diego de, Relation des choses de Yucatan. Texte espagnol et traduction française par l'Abbé Brasseur de Bourbourg. Paris, 1864.
Landes, A., “Contes et légendes annamites,” in Cochinchine française: excursions et reconnaissances, Nos. 20, 23, and 25. Saigon, 1885-1886.
“Contes Tjames,” in Cochinchine française, excursions et reconnaissances, No. 29. Saigon, 1887.
Lane, E. W., Arabic-English Lexicon. London and Edinburgh, 1863-1885.
Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians. Paisley and London, 1895.
Lang, Andrew, in Athenaeum, 26th August and 14th October 1899.
Custom and Myth. London, 1884.
in Folk-lore, xii. (1901), xiv. (1903).
Modern Mythology. London, 1897.
Myth, Ritual, and Religion. London, 1887.
Lang, J. D., Queensland. London, 1861.
Lange, R., “Bitten um Regen in Japan,” in Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde, iii. (1893).
Langley, S. P., in Folk-lore, xiv. (1901).
“The Fire-walk Ceremony in Tahiti,” in Report of the Smithsonian Institution for 1901. Washington, 1902.
Langsdorff, G. H. von, Reise um die Welt. Frankfort, 1812.
L'Année Sociologique.
L'Anthropologie.
Lanzone, R. V., Dizionario di Mitologia Egizia. Turin, 1881-1884.
Lasch, R., “Die Ursache und Bedeutung der Erdbeben im Volksglauben und Volksbrauch,” in Archiv für Religionswissenschaft, v. (1902).
“Rache als Selbstmordmotiv,” in Globus, lxxiv. (1898).
Lasicius (Lasiczki), Johan, “De diis Samagitarum caeterorumque Sarmatarum,” in Respublica sive Status regni Poloniae, Lituaniae, Prussiae, Livoniae, etc. Leyden (Elzevir), 1627.
“De diis Samagitarum caeterorumque Sarmatarum,” ed. W. Mannhardt, in Magazin herausgegeben von der Lettisch-Literarischen Gesellschaft, xiv. Mitau, 1868.
Lassen, Christian, Indische Alterthumskunde. First and Second Editions. Leipsic, 1858-1874.
Latcham, R. E., “Ethnology of the Araucanos,” in Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxix. (1909).
Latham, Charlotte, “Some West Sussex Superstitions lingering in 1868, collected at Fittleworth,” in Folklore Record, i. (1878).
Latham, R. G., Descriptive Ethnology. London, 1859.
Lauth, “Über den ägyptischen Maneros,” in Sitzungsberichte der Königlichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu München (1869).
Lavallée, A., “Notes ethnographiques sur diverses tribus du Sud-Est de l'Inde-Chine,” in Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient, i. Hanoi, 1901.
Lawes, W. G., “Ethnological Notes on the Motu, Koitapu, and Koiari Tribes of New Guinea,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, viii. (1879).
“Notes on New Guinea and its Inhabitants,” in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society (1880).
Lawrie, Rev. Dr. George, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, iii. Edinburgh, 1792.
Laws of Manu. Translated by G. Bühler. Oxford, 1886. (Sacred Books of the East, vol. xxv.)
[pg 074]
Lawson, J. C., Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion. Cambridge, 1910.
Lay of the Nibelungs. Translated by Alice Horton. London, 1898.
Le Braz, A., La Légende de la Mort en Basse-Bretagne. Paris, 1893.
Le Brun, Histoire critique des pratiques superstitieuses. Amsterdam, 1733.
Le Gentil, Voyage dans les Mers de l'Inde. Paris, 1781.
Le Mesurier, C. J. R., “Customs and Superstitions connected with the Cultivation of Rice in the Southern Province of Ceylon,” in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, N.S., xvii. (1885).
Le Muséon, N.S.
Le Petit, “Relation des Natchez,” in Recueil de voyages au Nord, ix.
Le Roy, Mgr., “Les Pygmées,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xxix. (1897).
Le Temps.
Le Tour du Monde.
Nouvelle Série.
Leake, W. M., Journal of a Tour in Asia Minor. London, 1824.
Travels in Northern Greece. London, 1835.
Leared, A., Morocco and the Moors. London, 1876.
Leather, Mrs. Ella Mary, in Folk-lore, xxiv. (1913).
The Folk-lore of Herefordshire. Hereford and London, 1912.
Lechaptois, Mgr., Aux Rives du Tanganika. Algiers, 1913.
Lecky, W. E. H., History of England in the Eighteenth Century. London, 1892.
History of European Morals from Augustus to Charlemagne. Third Edition. London, 1877.
History of the Rise and Influence of the Spirit of Rationalism in Europe. New Edition. London, 1882.
Leclère, A., Le Buddhisme au Cambodge. Paris, 1899.
Lecœur, Jules, Esquisses du Bocage Normand. Condé-sur-Noireau, 1883-1887.
Lederbogen, W., “Duala Märchen,” in Mitteilungen des Seminars für Orientalische Sprachen zu Berlin, v. (1902), Dritte Abteilung.
Leemius, C., De Lapponibus Finmarchiae eorumque lingua, vita et religione pristina commentatio. Copenhagen, 1767.
Lefébure, E., “La Vertu et la vie du nom en Égypte,” in Mélusine, viii. (1897).
Le mythe Osirien. Paris, 1874-1875.
“Le Paradis Égyptien,” in Sphinx, iii. Upsala, 1900.
Lefebvre, Th., Voyage en Abyssinie. Paris, n.d. (preface dated June, 1845).
Leger, L., La Mythologie slave. Paris, 1901.
Leges Graecorum sacrae. Ed. J. de Prott et L. Ziehen. Leipsic, 1896-1906.
Leggat, F. W., quoted by H. Ling Roth, in The Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo. London, 1896.
Legrand, Émile, Contes populaires grecs. Paris, 1881.
Lehmann-Haupt, Professor C. F. Private communications (ix. 415 n. 1).
Die historische Semiramis und ihre Zeit. Tübingen, 1910.
in the English Historical Review, April 1913.
Israel, seine Entwicklung im Rahmen der Weltgeschichte. Tübingen, 1911.
Šamaššsumukîn, König von Babylonien, 668-648 v. Chr. Leipsic, 1892.
s.v. “Semiramis,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie, iv.
Lehner, Stefan, “Bukaua,” in R. Neuhauss's Deutsch Neu-Guinea, iii. Berlin, 1911.
Leipziger Studien für classischen Philologie. Leipsic, 1884.
Leitch, Archie. Private communication (vii. 158 n. 1).
Leitner, G. W., The Languages and Races of Dardistan. Third Edition. Lahore, 1878.
Lejeune, Father, “Dans la forêt,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xxvii. (1895).
[pg 075]
Lekkerkerker, C., “Enkele opmerkingen over sporen van Shamanisme bij Madoereezen en Javanen,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xlv. (1902).
* Leland, Collectanea, Bagford's letter quoted by J. Brand, Popular Antiquities, ii. Bohn's Edition. London, 1882-1883.
Lemke, E., Volksthümliches in Ostpreussen. Mohrungen, 1884-1887.
Lenormant, François, s.vv. “Bacchus” and “Ceres,” in Daremberg et Saglio, Dictionnaire des Antiquités Grecques et Romaines.
“Il mito di Adone-Tammuz nei documenti cuneiformi,” in Atti del IV. Congresso Internazionale degli Orientalisti. Florence, 1880.
Lenormant, F., and Pottier, E., s.v. “Eleusinia,” in Daremberg et Saglio, Dictionnaire des Antiquités Grecques et Romaines, ii.
Lentner and Dahn, in Bavaria, Landes- und Volkskunde der Königreichs Bayern, i. Munich, 1860.
Lenz, H. O., Botanik der alten Griechen und Römer. Gotha, 1859.
Lenz, O., Skizzen aus Westafrika. Berlin, 1878.
Leo the Great, Sermones, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, liv.
Leonard, Major A. G., The Lower Niger and its Tribes. London, 1906.
Leoprechting, Karl Freiherr von, Aus dem Lechrain. Munich, 1855.
Lepsius, R., Die Chronologie der Aegypter. Berlin, 1849.
Letters from Egypt, Ethiopia, and the Peninsula of Sinai. London, 1853.
“Über den ersten ägyptischen Götterkreis und seine geschichtlich-mythologische Entstehung,” in Abhandlungen der königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin (1851).
Lerius (Lery), J., Historia Navigationis in Brasiliam, quae et America dicitur, 1586.
Lerouze, in Mémoires de l'Académie Celtique, iii. (1809).
Leskien, A., und Brugmann, K., Litauische Volkslieder und Märchen. Strasburg, 1882.
Leslie, David, Among the Zulus and Amatongas. Second Edition. Edinburgh, 1875.
Leslie, Lieut.-Colonel Forbes, The Early Races of Scotland and their Monuments. Edinburgh, 1866.
Lett, H. W., “Winning the Churn (Ulster),” in Folk-lore, xvi. (1905).
Letteboer, J. H., “Eenige aanteekeningen omtrent de gebruiken bij zwangerschap en geboorte onder de Savuneezen,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlvi. (1902).
“Lettre de Mgr. Bruguière, évêque de Capse, à M. Bousquet, vicaire-général d'Aire,” in Annales de l'Association de la Propagation de la Foi, v. Paris and Lyons, 1831.
“Lettre du curé de Santiago Tepehuacan à son évêque sur les mœurs et coutumes des Indiens soumis à ses soins,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), Deuxième Série, ii. (1834).
Lettres édifiantes et curieuses. Nouvelle Édition. Paris, 1780-1783.
Levchine, A. de, Description des hommes et des steppes des Kirghiz-Kazaks ou Kirghiz-Kaisaks. Paris, 1840.
Lévi, Sylvain, La Doctrine du sacrifice dans les Brâhmanas. Paris, 1898.
Leviticus, The Book of.
Levrault, “Rapport sur les provinces de Canélos et du Napo,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), Deuxième Série, xi. (1839).
Lew, H., “Der Tod und die Beerdigungs-gebräuche bei den polnischen Juden,” in Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, xxxii. (1902).
Lewin, Captain T. H., Wild Races of South-Eastern India. London, 1870.
Lewis, E. W., in letter to the Author (iii. 106 n. 2).
Lewis, Rev. Thomas, “The Ancient Kingdom of Kongo,” in The Geographical Journal, xix. (1902).
[pg 076]
Lewis and Clarke, Captains, Expedition to the Sources of the Missouri, etc. London, 1814.
Reprinted at London, 1905.
Travels to the Source of the Missouri River. London, 1815.
Lexer, M., “Volksüberlieferungen aus dem Lesachtal in Kärnten,” in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, iii. (1855).
“Lexicon Mythologicum,” appended to the Edda Rhythmica seu Antiquior, vulgo Saemundina dicta, Pars iii. Copenhagen, 1828.
L'Heureux, Jean, “Ethnological Notes on the Astronomical Customs and Religious Ideas of the Chokitapia or Blackfeet Indians,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xv. (1886).
Lhwyd, Edward, in a letter quoted by W. Borlase, in Antiquities, Historical and Monumental, of the County of Cornwall. London, 1769.
Libanius. Ed. J. J. Reiske. Altenburg, 1791-1797.
Lichtenstein, H., Reisen im südlichen Afrika. Berlin, 1811-1812.
Licinius Imbrex, quoted by Aulus Gellius, xiii. 23 (22). 16.
Liebrecht, F., Des Gervasius von Tilbury Otia Imperialia. Hanover, 1856.
“Lappländische Märchen,” in Germania, N.R., iii. (1870).
in Philologus, xxii.
Zur Volkskunde. Heilbronn, 1879.
* Liebstadt, Marcgrav de, Historia rerum naturalium Brasiliensium. Amsterdam, 1648. (Referred to by Th. Waitz, in Anthropologie der Naturvölker, iii. Leipsic, 1862.)
Liefrinck, F. A., “Bijdrage tot de Kennis van het eiland Bali,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxiii. (1890).
* Ligertwood, Miss J., MS. notes, quoted by Rev. J. Macdonald, Religion and Myth. London, 1893.
Lî-Kî. Translated by James Legge. Oxford, 1885. (Sacred Books of the East, vol. xxvii.)
Linde, S., De Jano summo Romanorum deo. Lund, 1891.
* Lindenbrog, Glossary on the Capitularies, quoted by J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie, Fourth Edition.
Lindley, J., and Moore, T., The Treasury of Botany. New Edition. London, 1874.
Lindsay, W. M., The Latin Language. Oxford, 1894.
Liorel, J., Kabylie du Jurjura. Paris, n.d.
Lisiansky, Ury, A Voyage Round the World in the Years 1803, 4, 5, and 6. London, 1814.
Little, H. W., Madagascar, its History and People. London, 1884.
* Littmann, E., Publications of the Princeton Expedition to Abyssinia. Leyden, 1910. (Referred to by Th. Nöldeke, “Tigre-Texte,” in Zeitschrift für Assyriologie, xxiv. 1910.)
* Liverpool Mercury, of June 29th, 1867, quoted by T. F. Thiselton Dyer, British Popular Customs. London, 1876.
Livingstone, David, Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.
Narrative of Expedition to the Zambesi. London, 1865.
Last Journals in Central Africa. London, 1874.
Livinhac, Mgr., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, liii. (1881), lx. (1888).
Livy. Ed. J. N. Madvig et J. L. Ussing. Copenhagen, 1863-1880.
Ed. W. Weissenborn. Berlin, 1873-1900.
* Ljibenov, P., Baba Ega. Trnovo, 1887. (Quoted by F. S. Krauss, “Altslavische Feuergewinnung,” in Globus, lix., 1891.)
Lloyd, L., Peasant Life in Sweden. London, 1870.
“Lo Scoppio del Carro,” in Resurrezione, Numero Unico del Sabato Santo. Florence, April 1906.
Lobeck, Chr. Aug., Aglaophamus. Königsberg, 1829.
[pg 077]
Lockhart, J. G., Memoirs of the Life of Sir Walter Scott. First Edition. Edinburgh, 1837-1838.
Second Edition. Edinburgh, 1839.
Loftus-Tottenham, A. R., quoted by E. Thurston in Castes and Tribes of Southern India. Madras, 1909.
Logan, James, The Scottish Gael or Celtic Manners. Edited by the Rev. Alex. Stewart. Inverness, n.d.
Logan, J. R., “The Orang Binua of Johore,” in Journal of the Eastern Archipelago and Eastern Asia, i. (1847).
Logan, W., Malabar. Madras, 1887.
Longus, Pastoralia de Daphnide et Chloë, in Erotici Scriptores, ed. G. A. Hirschig. Paris (Didot), 1885.
Lord, John Keast, The Naturalist in Vancouver Island and British Columbia. London, 1866.
Loret, Victor, “L'Égypte au temps du totémisme,” in Conférences faites au Musée Guimet, Bibliothèque de Vulgarisation, xix. Paris, 1906.
“Les fêtes d'Osiris au mois de Khoiak,” in Recueil de Travaux relatifs à la Philologie et à l'Archéologie Égyptiennes et Assyriennes, iii. (1882), iv. (1883), v. (1884).
Loria, Dr. L., “Notes on the Ancient War Customs of the Natives of Logea and Neighbourhood,” in British New Guinea, Annual Report for 1894-1895. London, 1896.
Loskiel, G. H., History of the Mission of the United Brethren among the Indians in North America. London, 1794.
Loth, J., “L'Année celtique,” in Revue Celtique, xxv. (1904).
“Les douze jours supplémentaires (gourdeziou) des Bretons et les douze jours des Germains et des Indous,” in Revue Celtique, xxiv. (1903).
Loubère, De la, Du royaume de Siam. Amsterdam, 1691.
Louis, J. A. H., The Gates of Thibet, a Bird's Eye View of Independent Sikkhim, British Bhootan, and the Dooars. Second Edition. Calcutta, 1894.
Louvet, L. E., La Cochinchine religieuse. Paris, 1885.
Louwerier, D., “Bijgeloovige gebruiken, die door de Javanen worden in acht genomen bij het bouwen hunner huizen,” Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlviii. (1904).
“Bijgeloovige gebruiken, die door de Javanen worden in acht genomen bij de verzorging en opvoeding hunner kinderen,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlix. (1905).
Low, H., in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxv. (1896).
Low, Hugh, Sarawak. London, 1848.
Low, Lieut.-Colonel James, “On the Laws of Muung Thai or Siam,” in Journal of the Indian Archipelago, i. Singapore, 1847.
Löw, L., Die Lebensalter in der jüdischen Literatur. Szedegin, 1875.
Lowell, P., Chosön, the Land of the Morning Calm, a Sketch of Korea. London, preface dated 1885.
Loyer, G., “Voyage to Issini on the Gold Coast,” in T. Astley's New General Collection of Voyages and Travels, ii. London, 1745.
Lozano, Pedro, Descripcion chorographica del terreno, rios, arboles, y animales de las dilatadissimas Provincias del Gran Chaco, Gualamba, etc. Cordova, 1733.
Luard, Captain C. Eckford, in Census of India, 1901, vol. i., Ethnographic Appendices. Calcutta, 1903.
in Census of India, 1901, vol. xix. Central India. Lucknow, 1902.
Lucan, Pharsalia. Ed. C. E. Haskins. London, 1887.
Lucian, Opera. Ed. C. Jacobitz. Leipsic, 1866-1881.
Alexander.
Amores.
Anacharsis.
[pg 078]
Bacchus.
Bis accusatus.
Calumniae non temere credendum.
Charidemus.
De astrologia.
De dea Syria.
De morte Peregrini.
De saltatione.
Dialogi deorum.
Dialogi meretricii.
Hermotimus.
Jupiter Tragoedus.
Lexiphanes.
Muscae encomium.
Necyomanteia.
Philopatris.
Philopseudes.
Rhetorum praeceptor.
Saturnalia.
Somnium.
Tragodopodagra.
Lucius, Prof. E., Die Anfänge des Heiligenkultes in der christlichen Kirche. Tübingen, 1904.
Lucretius, De rerum natura. Ed. H. A. J. Munro. Third Edition. Cambridge, 1873.
Luders, O., Die dionysischen Künstler. Berlin, 1873.
Lumholtz, C., Among Cannibals. London, 1889.
“Symbolism of the Huichol Indians,” in Memoirs of the American Museum of Natural History, vol. iii. May 1900.
Unknown Mexico. London, 1903.
Luschan, F. von, “Einiges über Sitten und Gebräuche der Eingeborenen Neu-Guineas,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie, und Urgeschichte (1900).
Luzel, F. M., Contes populaires de Basse-Bretagne. Paris, 1887.
Veillées Bretonnes. Morlaix, 1879.
Lyall, Sir Alfred C., Asiatic Studies. First Series. London, 1899.
Lyall, Sir Charles J., in his Introduction to The Khasis, by Major P. R. T. Gurdon.
Lycophron, Alexandra (Cassandra). Griechisch und deutsch von C. von Holzinger. Leipsic, 1895.
Lyell, Sir Charles, Principles of Geology. Twelfth Edition. London, 1875.
The Geological Evidence of the Antiquity of Man. Fourth Edition. London, 1873.
Lynker, Karl, Deutsche Sagen und Sitten in hessischen Gauen. Second Edition. Cassel and Göttingen, 1860.
Lyon, G. F., Private Journal. London, 1824.
Lysias, Orationes. Ed. C. Scheibe. Leipsic, 1852.
Contra Andocidem.
Lyttelton, Dr., Bishop of Carlisle, quoted by William Borlase, Antiquities, Historical and Monumental, of the County of Cornwall. London, 1769.
Maan, G., “Enige mededeelingen omtrent de zeden en gewoonten der Toerateya ten opzichte van den rijstbouw,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xlvi. (1903).
Maass, A., Bei liebenswürdigen Wilden, ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Mentawai-Insulaner. Berlin, 1902.
[pg 079]
Maass, Ernst, Die Tagesgötter. Berlin, 1902.
Orpheus. Munich, 1895.
Macalister, Mrs. Alexander. Private communication (vii. 157 n. 3).
Macalister, Professor R. A. Stewart, Bible Side-lights from the Mound of Gezer. London, 1906.
Reports on the Excavations of Gezer. London, n.d. Reprinted from the Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
The Philistines, their History and Civilization. London, 1913.
M'Alpine, N., Gaelic Dictionary. Seventh Edition. Edinburgh and London, 1877.
Macarius, Proverbia, in Paroemiographi Graeci. Ed. E. L. Leutsch et F. G. Schneidewin. Göttingen, 1839-1851.
Macaulay, T. B., History of England. First Edition. London, 1855.
Macbain, A., Etymological Dictionary of the Gaelic Language. Inverness, 1896.
Maccabees, The Second Book of.
MacCauley, C., “Seminole Indians of Florida,” in Fifth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1887.
M'Caw, S. R., “Mortuary Customs of the Puyallups,” in The American Antiquarian and Oriental Journal, viii. (1886).
McClintock, Walter, The Old North Trail. London, 1910.
McCullagh, J. B., in The Church Missionary Gleaner, xiv. No. 164 (August 1887).
MacCulloch, J. A., “Calendar,” in Dr. James Hastings's Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, iii. Edinburgh, 1910.
The Religion of the Ancient Celts. Edinburgh, 1911.
M'Culloch, Colonel W. J., quoted by G. Watt, “The Aboriginal Tribes of Manipur,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xvi. (1887).
Macdonald, A., “Midsummer Bonfires,” in Folk-lore, xv. (1904).
“Some former Customs of the Royal Parish of Crathie, Scotland,” in Folk-lore, xviii. (1907).
Macdonald, George, Catalogue of Greek Coins in the Hunterian Collection. Glasgow, 1899-1905.
Macdonald, Rev. James, “East Central African Customs,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxii. (1893).
Light in Africa. Second Edition. London, 1890.
“Manners, Customs, Superstitions, and Religions of South African Tribes,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xix. (1890), xx. (1891).
MS. notes sent to the Author (iv. 183 n. 2).
Religion and Myth. London, 1893.
Macdonell, A. A., Vedic Mythology. Strasburg, 1897.
Macdonell, Lady Agnes, in letter to the Author (ix. 164 n. 1).
in The Times, May 3rd, 1913.
Macdougall, Rev. J., Folk and Hero Tales. London, 1891. (Waifs and Strays of Celtic Tradition, No. III.)
MacFarlane, Dr., quoted by A. C. Haddon, in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xix. (1890).
Macfarlane, Mr., of Faslane, Gareloch. Private communication (viii. 158 n. 2).
M'Gillivray, A. A., in H. R. Schoolcraft's Indian Tribes of the United States. Philadelphia, 1853-1856.
Macgillivray, J., Narrative of the Voyage of H.M.S. Rattlesnake. London, 1852.
Macgowan, D. S., M.D., “Self-immolation by Fire in China,” in The Chinese Recorder and Missionary Journal, xix. (1888).
McGregor, A. W., quoted by W. S. Routledge and K. Routledge, With a Prehistoric People, the Akikuyu of British East Africa. London, 1910.
MacGregor, Sir William, British New Guinea. London, 1897.
“Lagos, Abeokuta, and the Alake,” in Journal of the African Society, No. 12 (July 1904).
[pg 080]
MacInnes, Rev. D., Folk and Hero Tales. London, 1890.
Mackay, Alexander, quoted by Alexander Carmichael, Carmina Gadelica. Edinburgh, 1900.
McKellar, Mr., quoted by the Rev. W. Ridley, in “Report on Australian Languages and Traditions,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, ii. (1873).
Mackenzie, A., “Descriptive Notes on Certain Implements, Weapons, etc., from Graham Island, Queen Charlotte Islands, B.C.,” in Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada, ix. (1891).
Mackenzie, Alexander, Voyages from Montreal through the Continent of North America. London, 1801.
Mackenzie, Sheriff-Substitute David J. Private communications (ix. 169:n. 2).
* Mackenzie, E., An Historical, Topographical, and Descriptive View of the County of Northumberland. Second Edition. Newcastle, 1825. (Quoted in County Folk-lore, vol. iv. Northumberland. Collected by M. C. Balfour. London, 1904.)
Mackenzie, Captain J. S. F., “The Village Feast,” in Indian Antiquary, iii. (1874).
Mackenzie, John, Ten Years North of the Orange River. Edinburgh, 1871.
Mackinlay, J. M., Folk-lore of Scottish Lochs and Springs. Glasgow, 1893.
Maclagan, R. C., M.D., “Corn-maiden in Argyleshire,” in Folk-lore, vii. (1896).
“Notes on Folk-lore Objects collected in Argyleshire,” in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
“Sacred Fire,” in Folk-lore, ix. (1898).
Maclean, Colonel, A Compendium of Kafir Laws and Customs. Cape Town, 1866.
McLennan, J. F., Studies in Ancient History. London, 1886.
The Patriarchal Theory. Edited and completed by D. McLennan. London, 1885.
M'Mahon, A. R., The Karens of the Golden Chersonese. London, 1876.
MacPhail, Rev. M., “Folk-lore from the Hebrides,” in Folk-lore, xi. (1900).
“Traditions, Customs, and Superstitions of the Lewis,” in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Macpherson, Captain, in North Indian Notes and Queries, ii.
Macpherson, W., Memorials of Service in India from the Correspondence of the late Major S. C. Macpherson. London, 1865.
Macridy-Bey, Th., La Porte des Sphinx à Eyuk. (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1908, No. 3, Berlin.)
Macrobius, Opera. Ed. L. Jan. Quedlinburg and Leipsic, 1848-1852.
Commentarium in Somnium Scipionis.
Saturnalia.
McTaggart, J. McT. Ellis, Some Dogmas of Religion. London, 1906.
Madras Government Museum Bulletin.
Maeletius (Maletius, Meletius, Menecius, Ian Malecki), Jo., “De religione et sacrificiis et idolatria veterum Borussorum, Livonum, aliarumque vicinarum gentium,” in De Russorum Muscovitarum et Tartarorum religione, sacrificiis, nuptiarum, funerum ritu. Spires, 1582.
Reprinted in Scriptores rerum Livonicarum, vol. ii. (Riga and Leipsic, 1848), and in Mitteilungen der Litterarischen Gesellschaft Masovia, viii. (Lötzen, 1902).
Magazin herausgegeben von der Lettisch-Literarischen Gesellschaft. Mitau, 1868.
* Magazin pittoresque. Paris, 1840.
Magoun, H. W., “The Asuri-Kalpa; a Witchcraft Practice of the Atharva Veda,” in American Journal of Philology, x. (1889).
Magyar, Ladislaus, Reisen in Süd-Afrika in den Jahren 1849-1857. Buda Pesth and Leipsic, 1859.
[pg 081]
Mahabharata. Condensed into English by Romesch Dutt. London, 1898.
Mahaffy, J. P., The Empire of the Ptolemies. London, 1895.
Maimonides, quoted and translated by D. Chwolsohn, Die Ssabier und der Ssabismus. St. Petersburg, 1856.
Makrîzî, quoted by Lagarde, “Purim,” in Abhandlungen der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, xxxiv. (1887).
Malalas, Joannes, Chronographia. Ed. L. Dindorf. Bonn, 1831.
Malcolm, Sir John, History of Persia. London, 1815.
Maler, T., “Mémoire sur l'état de Chiapa (Mexique),” in Revue d'Ethnographie, iii. (1885).
Mallat, J., Les Philippines. Paris, 1846.
Malte-Brun, Annales des Voyages. Paris, 1814.
Man, a Monthly Record of Anthropological Science.
Man, E. H., “Notes on the Nicobarese,” in Indian Antiquary, xxviii. (1899).
On the Aboriginal Inhabitants of the Andaman Islands. London, n.d.
Mandlesloe, J. A. de, in J. Harris's Voyages and Travels, i. London, 1744.
Manilius, Astronomica. Ed. M. Bechert, in Corpus Poetarum Latinorum, ed. J. P. Postgate. London, 1894-1905.
Mann, J. F., “Notes on the Aborigines of Australia,” in Proceedings of the Geographical Society of Australasia, i. (1885).
Manners and Customs of the Japanese in the Nineteenth Century: from recent Dutch Visitors to Japan, and the German of Dr. Ph. Fr. von Siebold. London, 1841.
Mannhardt, W., Antike Wald- und Feldkulte. Berlin, 1877.
“Das älteste Märchen,” in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, iv. (1859).
Der Baumkultus der Germanen und ihrer Nachbarstämme. Berlin, 1875.
Die Götter der deutschen und nordischen Völker. Berlin, 1860.
Die Korndämonen. Berlin, 1868.
Germanische Mythen. Berlin, 1858.
in Magazin herausgegeben von der Lettisch-Literarischen Gesellschaft, xiv. (1868).
Mythologische Forschungen. Strasburg, 1884.
Roggenwolf und Roggenhund. Second Edition. Danzig, 1866.
Manning, J., “Notes on the Aborigines of New Holland,” in Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales, xvi. Sydney, 1883.
Manning, Percy, in Folk-lore, iv. (1893), viii. (1897).
Manning, Thomas. See s.v. Narratives.
Mansfeld, Alfred, Urwald Dokumente, vier Jahre unter den Crossflussnegern Kameruns. Berlin, 1908.
Mansveld, G. (Kontroleur van Nias), “Iets over de namen en Galars onder de Maleijers in de Padangsche Bovenlanden, bepaaldelijk in noordelijk Agam,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxiii. (1876).
Manuscrit Ramirez: Histoire de l'origine des Indiens qui habitent la Nouvelle Espagne selon leurs traditions. Publié par D. Charnay. Paris, 1903.
Marcellinus on Hermogenes, in Rhetores Graeci. Ed. Chr. Walz. Stuttgart and Tübingen, 1832-1836.
Marcellus, De medicamentis. Ed. G. Helmreich. Leipsic, 1889.
Marchoux, “Ethnographie, Porto-Novo,” in Revue Scientifique, Quatrième Série, iii. (1895).
Marcus Antoninus, Commentarii. Ed. J. Stich. Leipsic, 1882.
Marett, R. R., The Threshold of Religion. London, n.d.
Margoliouth, D. S., Mohammed and the Rise of Islam. New York, 1905.
Mariette-Bey (Pacha), A., Dendérah. Paris, 1873-1880.
[pg 082]
* Marilaun, Anton Kerner von, Pflanzenleben. 1888.
The Natural History of Plants. Translated and edited by F. W. Oliver. London, 1894-1895.
Marindin, G. E. M., s.v. “Oscilla,” in W. Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities. Third Edition. London, 1890-1891.
Mariner, W., An Account of the Natives of the Tonga Islands. Edited by John Martin. Second Edition. London, 1818.
Tonga Islands, Vocabulary (appended to the preceding).
Marini, Gio. Filippo de, Historia et relatione del Tunchino et del Giappone. Rome, 1665.
Mariny, Relation nouvelle et curieuse des royaumes de Tunquin et de Lao. Traduite de l'Italien du P. Mariny (sic) Romain. Paris, 1666.
Marmor Parium, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, vol. i. Paris (Didot), 1874. Ed. C. Müller.
Marno, Ernst, Reisen im Gebiete des blauen und weissen Nil. Vienna, 1874.
Marquardt, Joachim, Privatleben der Römer. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1886.
Römische Staatsverwaltung. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1885.
Marriott, H. P. Fitzgerald, The Secret Tribal Societies of West Africa. Reprinted from Ars quatuor Coronatorum, the Transactions of a Masonic Lodge of London.
Marsden, W., History of Sumatra. Third Edition. London, 1811.
Marshall, A. S. F., in letter to Professor A. C. Seward (vi. 136 n. 3).
Marshall, W. E., Travels amongst the Todas. London, 1873.
Marston, Major M., in Rev. Jedidiah Morse's Report to the Secretary of War of the United States on Indian Affairs, Appendix. Newhaven, 1822.
Marti, D. K., Kurzer Hand-Commentar zum alten Testament. Freiburg i. B.
Martial, Epigrammata. Ed. L. Friedlaender. Leipsic, 1886.
Martianus Capella. Ed. Franciscus Eyssenhardt. Leipsic, 1866.
Martin, C., “Über die Eingeborenen von Chiloe,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, ix. (1877).
Martin, Father, in Lettres édifiantes et curieuses, Nouvelle Edition, xi. Paris, 1781.
Martin, K., “Bericht über eine Reise ins Gebiet des Oberen-Surinam,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, xxxv. (1886).
Bericht über eine Reise nach Nederlandsch West-Indien, Erster Theil. Leyden, 1887.
Martin, M., “A Description of the Western Islands of Scotland,” in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, iii.
Description of the Western Islands of Scotland. London, 1673 [1703].
Martin, Th. Henry, in Revue Archéologique, N.S., xiii. (1866).
Martinengo-Cesaresco, E., in The Academy, No. 671, March 14, 1885.
Martius, C. F. Phil. von, Beiträge zur Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde Amerika's, zumal Brasiliens. Leipsic, 1867.
* Martyrologium Romanum Vetus, quoted by W. Smith and S. Cheetham, Dictionary of Christian Antiquities, i.
Mason, Rev. F., D.D., “On Dwellings, Works of Art, Law, etc., of the Karens,” in Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, xxxvii. (1868).
“Physical Character of the Karens,” in Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, New Series, No. cxxxi. Calcutta, 1866.
Mason, quoted in A. Bastian's Die Völker des östlichen Asien.
Maspero, Sir Gaston, Études de Mythologie et d'Archéologie Égyptiennes. Paris, 1893-1912.
Histoire ancienne. Fourth Edition. Paris, 1886.
Histoire ancienne des peuples de l'Orient classique: les origines. Paris, 1895.
Histoire ancienne des peuples de l'Orient classique: les premières mêlées des peuples. Paris, 1897.
[pg 083]
Histoire ancienne des peuples de l'Orient classique: les Empires. Paris, 1899.
in Journal des Savants, année 1899.
“Le rituel du sacrifice funéraire,” in Études de Mythologie et d'Archéologie Égyptiennes, i.
Les Contes populaires de l'Égypte ancienne. Third Edition. Paris, n.d.
quoted by Miss R. E. White, in Journal of Hellenic Studies, xviii. (1898).
Massaja, F. G., in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), 5ème Série, i. (1861).
Massaja, G., I miei trentacinque anni di missione nell' alta Etiopia. Rome and Milan, 1885-1893.
Massaja, Mgr., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxx. (1858).
Masson, Bishop, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxiv. (1852).
Masui, Th., Guide de la Section de l'État Indépendant du Congo à l'Exposition de Bruxelles-Tervueren en 1897. Brussels, 1897.
Mateer, Rev. S., Native Life in Travancore. London, 1883.
The Land of Charity. London, 1871.
Matheson, R., in The Folk-lore Journal, vii. (1889).
Mathew, J., Eaglehawk and Crow. London and Melbourne, 1899.
Mattei, Le Commandant, Bas-Niger, Bénoué, Dahomey. Paris, 1895.
Matthes, Dr. B. F., Beknopt Verslag miiner reizen in de Binnenlanden van Celebes, in de jaren 1857 en 1861. (Verzameling van Berigten betreffende de Bijbelverspreiding, Nos. 96-99.)
Bijdragen tot de Ethnologie van Zuid-Celebes. The Hague, 1875.
Einige Eigenthümlichkeiten in den Festen und Gewohnheiten der Makassaren und Büginesen. Leyden, 1884. Separate reprint from Travaux de la 6ème Session du Congrès Internationale des Orientalistes à Leide, vol. ii.
Makassaarsch-Hollandsch Woordenboek. Amsterdam, 1859.
“Over de âdá's of gewoonten der Makassaren en Boegineezen,” in Verslagen en Mededeelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, Derde Reeks, ii. Amsterdam, 1885.
Over de Bissoes of heidensche priesters en priesteressen der Boeginezen. Amsterdam, 1872. Reprinted from the Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, Deel vii.
Matthews, John, A Voyage to the River Sierra-Leone. London, 1791.
Matthews, Washington, Ethnography and Philology of the Hidatsa Indians. Washington, 1877.
“Myths of Gestation and Parturition,” in American Anthropologist, New Series, iv. New York, 1902.
“The Mountain Chant: a Navajo Ceremony,” in Fifth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1887.
Mauch, C., Reisen im Inneren von Süd-Afrika. Gotha, 1874. (Petermanns Mittheilungen, Ergänzungsheft, No. 37.)
Maud, Captain Philip, “Exploration in the Southern Borderland of Abyssinia,” in The Geographical Journal, xxiii. (1904).
Maund, E. A., “Zambesi, the new British Possession in Central South Africa,” in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, 1890.
Maundrell, Henry, A Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem at Easter, A.D. 1697. Fourth Edition. Perth, 1800.
“A Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem at Easter, A.D. 1697,” in Bohn's Early Travellers in Palestine. Edited by Thomas Wright. London, 1848.
Maurer, Konrad, Isländische Volkssagen der Gegenwart. Leipsic, 1860.
Vorlesungen über altnordische Rechtsgeschichte. Leipsic, 1907.
Maury, A., Histoire des Religions de la Grèce Antique. Paris, 1857-1859.
Maury, L. F. Alfred, “Les Populations primitives du nord de l'Hindoustan,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), 4ème Série, vii. (1854).
[pg 084]
Maximilian, Prinz zu Wied, Reise in das Innere Nord-America. Coblenz, 1839-41.
Reise nach Brasilien. Frankfort, 1820-1821.
Maximus Tyrius, Dissertationes. Ed. Fr. Dübner. Paris (Didot), 1877.
Maxwell, W. E., “The Folk-lore of the Malays,” in Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, No. 7 (June 1881).
Mayer, M., s.v. “Kronos,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie, ii. Leipsic, 1890-1897.
Mayne, J. D., A Treatise on Hindu Law and Usage. Third Edition. Madras and London, 1883.
Mayne, Commander R. C., Four Years in British Columbia and Vancouver Island. London, 1862.
Mazzuconi, Father, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxvii. (1855).
Meakin, Budgett, The Moors. London, 1902.
Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap.
Meerburg, J. W., “Proeve einer beschrijving van land en volk van Midden-Manggarai (West-Flores), Afdeeling Bima,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxiv. (1891).
Meerwaldt, J. H., “Gebruiken der Bataks in het maatschappelijk leven,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlix. (1905), li. (1907).
Meier, Ernst, Deutsche Sagen, Sitten und Gebräuche aus Schwaben. Stuttgart, 1852.
“Über Pflanzen und Kräuter,” in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, i. Göttingen, 1853.
Meier, Josef, “Mythen und Sagen der Admiralitäts-insulaner,” in Anthropos, iii. (1908).
Meiners, C., Geschichte der Religionen. Hanover, 1806-1807.
Meissner, Bruno, “Zur Entstehungsgeschichte des Purimfestes,” in Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft, l. (1896).
Mela, Pomponius, Chorographia. Ed. G. Parthey. Berlin, 1867.
Meldon, Major J. A., “Notes on the Bahima of Ankole,” in Journal of the African Society, No. xxii. (January 1907).
Melito, “Oration to Antoninus Caesar,” in W. Cureton's Spicilegium Syriacum. London, 1855.
Meltzer, s.v. “Dido,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie, i.
Mélusine.
* Melville, H., Van Diemen's Land (Hobart Town, 1833), quoted by H. Ling Roth, The Aborigines of Tasmania. London, 1890.
Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific Expedition.
Mémoires de l'Académie Celtique.
Mémoires de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres.
Mémoires de la Société des Antiquaires de Picardie.
Mémoires de la Société de Linguistique de Paris.
Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne.
Mémoires et dissertations publiées par la Société Royale des Antiquaires de France.
Memoirs of the Anthropological Society of London.
Memoirs of the Asiatic Society of Bengal.
Memorials of the Empire of Japon in the XVI. and XVII. Centuries. Edited by T. Rundall. Hakluyt Society. London, 1850.
Menander of Ephesus, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. iv.
Quoted by Eusebius, Chronicorum liber prior. Ed. A. Schoene.
Quoted by Josephus, Contra Apionem.
[pg 085]
Menander Protector, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. iv.
Menecius, J., in Scriptores rerum Livonicarum, ii. Riga and Leipsic, 1848.
See above, s.v. Maeletius.
Mensignac, C. de, Recherches ethnographiques sur la Salive et le Crachat. Bordeaux, 1892.
Merensky, A., Beiträge zur Kenntnis Süd-Afrikas. Berlin, 1875.
“Das Konde-volk im deutschen Gebiet am Nyassa-See,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte (1893).
Mergel, J., Die Medizin der Talmudisten. Leipsic and Berlin, 1885.
Merker, Captain M., Die Masai. Berlin, 1904.
Rechtsverhältnisse und Sitten der Wadschagga. Gotha, 1902. (Petermanns Mitteilungen, Ergänzungsheft, No. 138.)
Merolla, G., Relazione del viaggio nel regno di Congo. Naples, 1726.
Merolla, J., “Voyage to Congo,” in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, xvi.
Merz, Dr., “Bericht über seine erste Reise von Amoy nach Kui-kiang,” in Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu Berlin, xxiii. (1888).
Messerschmidt, L., Corpus Inscriptionum Hettiticarum. Berlin, 1900.
The Hittites. London, 1903.
* Metlahkatlah, quoted by Sir John Lubbock, Origin of Civilisation. Fourth Edition. London, 1882.
Metz, F., The Tribes inhabiting the Neilgherry Hills. Second Edition. Mangalore, 1864.
Meyer, C., Der Aberglaube des Mittelalters. Bâle, 1884.
Meyer, Eduard, “Ägyptische Chronologie,” in Abhandlungen der Königlichen Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1904.
s.vv. “Anaitis,” “Astarte,” “Dolichenus,” “Isis,” and “Melqart,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexicon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie.
s.v. “Atys,” in Pauly-Wissowa's Real-Encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft, ii.
Geschichte des Altertums, vol. i. Stuttgart, 1884.
Vol. i. 2. Second Edition. Stuttgart and Berlin, 1909.
“Nachträge zur ägyptischen Chronologie,” in Abhandlungen der Königlichen Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften vom Jahre 1907. Berlin, 1908.
quoted by J. Kohler, “Das Recht der Herero,” in Zeitschrift für vergleichende Rechtswissenschaft, xiv. (1900).
“Uber einige semitische Götter,” in Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, xxxi.
Meyer, Elard Hugo, Badisches Volksleben im neunzehnten Jahrhundert. Strasburg, 1900.
Indogermanische Mythen, ii. Achilleis. Berlin, 1877.
Mythologie der Germanen. Strasburg, 1903.
Meyer, H. E. A., “Manners and Customs of the Aborigines of the Encounter Bay Tribe, South Australia,” in The Native Tribes of South Australia. Adelaide, 1879.
* Meyer, Kuno, Hibernia Minora and Glossary, referred to by P. W. Joyce, A Social History of Ancient Ireland. London, 1903.
Meyer, W., “Ein Labyrinth mit Versen,” in Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen philologischen und historischen Classe der Königlichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu München (1882).
Meyrac, Albert, Traditions, coutumes, légendes et contes des Ardennes. Charleville, 1890.
Micah, The Book of the Prophet.
Michel, Ch., Recueil d'Inscriptions Grecques. Brussels, 1900.
Supplément. Paris, 1912.
[pg 086]
Michov, Matthias A., “De Sarmatia Asiana atque Europea,” in Simon Grynaeus's Novis Orbis regionum ac insularum veteribus incognitarum. Paris, 1532.
in J. Pistorius's Polonicae historiae corpus. Bâle, 1582.
Middleton, John Henry, in Journal of Hellenic Studies, ix. (1888).
The Remains of Ancient Rome. London and Edinburgh, 1892.
Miesen, J. H. W. van der, “Een en ander over Boeroe,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlvi. (1902).
Migne, J. P., Patrologia Graeca. Paris, 1857-1866.
Patrologia Latina. Paris, 1844-1864.
Mijatovich, Chedo, Servia and the Servians. London, 1908.
Mijatovies, Madam Csedomille, Serbian Folk-lore. Edited by the Rev. W. Denton. London, 1874.
Mikhailoviskij, Professor V. M., “Shamanism in Siberia and European Russia,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxiv. (1895).
Miklucho-Maclay, N. von, “Ethnologische Bemerkungen über die Papuas der Maclay-Küste in Neu-Guinea,” in Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch Indie, xxxv. (1875), xxxvi. (1876).
in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte, 1880.
in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, 1882. Bound with Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xiv.
Miller, Hugh, My Schools and Schoolmasters. Edinburgh, 1854.
Scenes and Legends of the North of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1889.
Millin, Aubin-Louis, Voyage dans les Départmens du Midi de la France. Paris, 1807-1811.
Milman, H. H., History of Latin Christianity. Fourth Edition. London, 1883-1905.
Milne, J., Earthquakes. London, 1886.
Milne, Mrs. Leslie, Shans at Home. London, 1910.
Milner, Annie, in William Hone's Year Book. London, preface dated January, 1832.
Milner, John, The History, Civil and Ecclesiastical, and Survey of the Antiquities of Winchester. Winchester, n.d.
Milton, John, “Apology for Smectymnuus,” in Complete Collection of the Historical, Political, and Miscellaneous Works of John Milton. London, 1738.
Paradise Lost.
Mindeleff, C., in Seventeenth Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology, part 2. Washington, 1898.
Minucius Felix, Octavius. Ed. C. Halm. Vienna, 1867.
* Mirror, The.
* Mission Evangelica al reyno de Congo por la serafica religion de los Capuchinos. Madrid, 1649.
Mission Pavie, Indo-Chine 1879-95, Géographie et Voyages. Paris, 1900.
Mission scientifique du Cap Horn, 1882-83. Paris, 1891.
“Mission Voulet-Chanoine,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), 8ème Série, xx. (1899).
Missions Catholiques, Les.
Mitchell, (Sir) Arthur, A.M., M.D., On various Superstitions in the North-West Highlands and Islands of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1862. (Reprinted from the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, vol. iv.)
Mitchell, T. L., Three Expeditions into the Interior of Eastern Australia. London, 1838.
Mitra, Sarat Chandra, in Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, iv. No. 7 (1898).
in North Indian Notes and Queries, v.
[pg 087]
“Notes on two Behari Pastimes,” in Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, iii.
“On some Ceremonies for producing Rain,” in Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, iii. (1893).
“On the Har Paraurī, or the Behari Women's Ceremony for producing Rain,” in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, N.S. xxix. (1897).
“On Vestiges of Moon-Worship in Behar and Bengal,” in Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, ii.
Mittheilungen der Afrikanischen Gesellschaft in Deutschland.
Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien.
Mittheilungen der Deutschen Gesellschaft bei Sud und Sud-Ostasiens. Yokohama.
Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin.
Mittheilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft in Hamburg.
Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena.
Mittheilungen des Kaiserlich Deutschen Archaeologischen Instituts, Athenische Abtheilung.
Mittheilungen der Kaiserlichen Königlichen Geographischen Gesellschaft in Wien.
Mitteilungen der Literarischen Gesellschaft Masovia. Lötzen, 1902.
Mitteilungen des Seminars für orientalische Sprachen zu Berlin.
Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft.
Mitteilungen von Forschungsreisenden und Gelehrten aus den deutschen Schutzgebieten.
Mockler-Ferryman, A. F., British Nigeria. London, 1902.
Up the Niger. London, 1892.
Modi, Jivangi Jimshedji, B.A., “On the Chariot of the Goddess, a Supposed Remedy for driving out an Epidemic,” in Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, vol. iv. No. 8. Bombay, 1899.
Modigliani, E., L' Isola delle Donne. Milan, 1894.
Un Viaggio a Nías. Milan, 1890.
Moerenhout, J. A., Voyages aux Îles du Grand Océan. Paris, 1837.
Moffat, Dr. R., Missionary Labours and Scenes in Southern Africa. London, 1842.
Mofras, Duflos de, “Fragment d'un Voyage en Californie,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), 2ème Série, xix. (1843).
Moggridge, Mr., reported in Archaeologia Cambrensis, Second Series, iii., and in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, v. (1876).
Mogk, Eugen, “Mythologie,” in H. Paul's Grundriss der germanischen Philologie, iii. Second Edition. Strasburg, 1900.
“Sitten und Gebräuche im Kreislauf des Jahres,” in R. Wuttke's Sächsische Volkskunde. Second Edition. Dresden, 1901.
Molina, “Fables and Rites of the Yncas,” in Rites and Laws of the Yncas, translated and edited by (Sir) Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt Society, London, 1873.
Molina, J. I., Geographical, Natural, and Civil History of Chili. London, 1809.
Mommsen, August, Chronologie. Leipsic, 1883.
Delphika. Leipsic, 1878.
Feste der Stadt Athen im Altertum. Leipsic, 1898.
Heortologie. Leipsic, 1864.
Über die Zeit der Olympien. Leipsic, 1891.
Mommsen, Theodor, in Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, vol. i. Pars prior. Editio Altera. Berlin, 1893.
History of Rome. New Edition. London, 1894.
Römisches Staatsrecht. Third Edition. Leipsic, 1887.
Römisches Strafrecht. Leipsic, 1899.
[pg 088]
Monatsberichte der Königlichen Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Moncelon, L., in Bulletins de la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris, 3ème Série, ix. (1886).
Monckton, W., “Some Recollections of New Guinea Customs,” in Journal of the Polynesian Society, v. (1896).
Mone, F. J., Geschichte des Heidenthums im nördlichen Europa. Leipsic and Darmstadt, 1822-23.
Monk, James Henry, D.D., Life of Bentley. Second Edition. London, 1833.
Monnier, Désiré, Traditions populaires comparées. Paris, 1854.
Monseur, E., in Bulletin de Folklore, 1903.
Le Folklore Wallon. Brussels, n.d.
in Revue de l'Histoire des Religions, xxxi. (1895).
Montaigne, Essais. Paris (Charpentier), n.d.
Montanus, Die deutschen Volksfeste, Volksbräuche und deutscher Volksglaube. Iserlohn, n.d.
Monteiro, J. J., Angola and the River Congo. London, 1875.
Montet, E., “Religion et Superstition dans l'Amérique du Sud,” in Revue de l'Histoire des Religions, xxxii. (1895).
Monumenti ed Annali pubblicati dall' Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica.
Monumenti inediti, pubblicati dall' Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica.
Mooney, James, “Calendar History of the Kiowa Indians,” in Seventeenth Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology, Part I. Washington, 1898.
“Cherokee Theory and Practice of Medicine,” in American Journal of Folk-lore, iii. (1890).
“Myths of the Cherokee,” in Nineteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology, Part I. Washington, 1900.
“Sacred Formulas of the Cherokees,” in Seventh Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1891.
“The Indian Navel Cord,” in Journal of American Folk-lore, xvii. (1904).
Moor, Captain Edward, “Account of an Hereditary Living Deity,” in Asiatic Researches, vii. London, 1803.
* Moorcroft and Trebeck, Travels in the Himalayan Provinces of Hindustan and the Panjáb, quoted in North Indian Notes and Queries, i. 57, No. 428.
* Moore, Manx Surnames, quoted by (Sir) John Rhys, “Manx Folk-lore and Superstitions,” in Folk-lore, ii. (1891).
* Moore, Edward, Hindu Infanticide, cited by H. A. Rose, in Indian Antiquary, xxxi. (1902).
Moore, Dr. G. F., s.vv. “Asherah,” “Massebah,” and “Molech, Moloch,” in Encyclopaedia Biblica.
Moore, George Fletcher, Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. Published along with the Author's Diary of Ten Years' Eventful Life of an Early Settler in Western Australia, but paged separately. London, 1884.
Moore, Father H. S., in The Cowley Evangelist, May 1908.
Moore, Thomas, Life of Lord Byron, prefixed to the collected edition of Byron's works. London, 1832-1833.
“More about Fire-walking,” in Journal of the Polynesian Society, vol. x. No. 1 (March 1901).
Moresby, Captain John, Discoveries and Surveys in New Guinea. London, 1876.
Moresinus, Thomas, Papatus seu Depravatae Religionis Origo et Incrementum. Edinburgh, 1594.
Moret, Alexandre, Du Caractère religieux de la Royauté Pharaonique. Paris, 1902.
[pg 089]
“Du sacrifice en Égypte,” in Revue de l'Histoire des Religions, lvii. (1908).
Kings and Gods of Egypt. New York and London, 1912.
Le Rituel du culte divin journalier en Égypte. Paris, 1902.
Mystères Égyptiens. Paris, 1913.
Morga, A. de, The Philippine Islands, Moluccas, Siam, Cambodia, Japan, and China. Hakluyt Society. London, 1868.
Morgan, A., in Journal of American Folk-lore, x. (1897).
Morgan, E. Delmar, “Notes on the Lower Congo,” in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S., vi. (1884).
Morgan, L. H., Ancient Society. London, 1877.
League of the Iroquois. Rochester, U.S. America, 1851.
Morgan, Professor M. H., “De ignis eliciendi modis apud antiquos,” in Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, i. (1890).
Morice, Rev. Father A. G., Au pays de l'Ours Noir: chez les sauvages de la Colombie Britannique. Paris and Lyons, 1897.
“Notes, archaeological, industrial, and sociological, on the Western Dénés,” in Transactions of the Canadian Institute, iv. (1892-1893).
“The Canadian Dénés,” in Annual Archaeological Report, 1905. Toronto, 1906.
“The Western Dénés, their Manners and Customs,” in Proceedings of the Canadian Institute, Toronto, Third Series, vii. (1888-1889).
Morley, H., Ireland under Elizabeth and James the First. London, 1890.
Morning Post, The.
Morris, D. F. van Braam, in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxiv. (1891).
Morris, M. C. F., Yorkshire Folk-talk. London, 1892.
Morrison, Rev. C. W., cited by Dr. Frodsham, in letter to the Author (v. 103 n. 3).
Morritt, in Robert Walpole's Memoirs relating to European and Asiatic Turkey. Second Edition. London, 1818.
Morse, Rev. Jedidiah, Report to the Secretary of War of the United States on Indian Affairs. Newhaven, 1822.
Moschus, Carmina. Ed. Chr. Ziegler. Tübingen, 1868.
Mosheim, J. L., Ecclesiastical History, translated by Archibald Maclaine, D.D. London, 1819.
Mouhot, H., Travels in the Central Parts of Indo-China. London, 1864.
Moulton, Professor J. H., in letters to the Author (vii. 131 n. 4, ix. 373 n. 1).
Early Religious Poetry of Persia. Cambridge, 1911.
Early Zoroastrianism. London, 1913.
Two Lectures on the Science of Language. Cambridge, 1903.
Moura, J., Le Royaume du Cambodge. Paris, 1883.
Mourenhout, J. A., Voyages aux îles du Grand Océan. Paris, 1837.
“Mourning for the Dead among the Digger Indians,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, iii. (1874).
Movers, F. C., Die Phoenizier. Bonn, 1841-1856.
Much, M., Die Heimat der Indogermanen. Jena and Berlin, 1904.
Muir, John, Original Sanscrit Texts. London, 1858-1872.
Mullen, B. H., “Fetishes from Landana, South-West Africa,” in Man, v. (1905).
Müllenhoff, Karl, Deutsche Altertumskunde. Berlin, 1870-1900.
Sagen, Märchen und Lieder der Herzogthümer Schleswig, Holstein und Lauenburg. Kiel, 1845.
“Über den Schwerttanz,” in Festgaben für Gustav Homeyer. Berlin, 1871.
Müller, C., Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum. Paris, 1868-1883.
Geographi Graeci Minores. Paris, 1882.
[pg 090]
Müller, F. Max, Lectures on the Science of Language. Sixth Edition. London, 1871.
Selected Essays on Language, Religion, and Mythology. London, 1881.
Müller, Iwan von, Handbuch der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft.
Müller, J. B., “Les Mœurs et usages des Ostiackes,” in Recueil de voiages au Nord, viii. Amsterdam, 1727.
Müller, J. G., Geschichte der amerikanischen Urreligionen. Bâle, 1867.
Müller, K. O., Aeschylos Eumeniden. Göttingen, 1833.
Denkmäler der alten Kunst. Second Edition. Ed. Fr. Wieseler. Göttingen, 1854.
Die Dorier. Second Edition. Breslau, 1844.
Die Etrusker. Ed. W. Deecke. Stuttgart, 1877.
Kunstarchaeologische Werke. Berlin, 1873.
Orchomenus und die Minyer. Second Edition. Breslau, 1844.
Prolegomena zu einer wissenschaftlichen Mythologie. Göttingen, 1825.
“Sandon und Sardanapal,” in Kunstarchaeologische Werke, iii.
Müller, P. E., on Saxo Grammaticus, Historia Danica. Copenhagen, 1839-1858.
Müller, S., Reizen en Onderzoekingen in den Indischen Archipel. Amsterdam, 1857.
Müller, W. “Über die Wildenstämme der Insel Formosa,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xlii. (1910).
Müller, Willibald, Beiträge zur Volkskunde der Deutschen in Mähren. Vienna and Olmütz, 1893.
Müller, W. Max, Asien und Europa. Leipsic, 1893.
“Der Bündnisvortrag Ramses' II. und des Chetitirkönigs,” in Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, No. 5. Berlin, 1902.
in Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1900, No. 1.
Müller-Wieseler, Denkmäler der alten Kunst. See Müller, K. O.
* Münchener Neuesten Nachrichten, No. 235, May 21st, 1909, quoted by L. Curtius, “Christi Himmelfahrt,” in Archiv für Religionswissenschaft, xiv. (1911).
Mundy, Captain Rodney, Narrative of Events in Borneo and Celebes, from the Journal of James Brooke, Esq., Rajah of Sarawak. London, 1848.
Munro, R., Ancient Scottish Lake Dwellings or Crannogs. Edinburgh, 1882.
The Lake Dwellings of Europe. London, Paris, and Melbourne, 1890.
Münzer, s.v. “ Cincius,” in Pauly-Wissowa's Real-encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft, iii.
Munzinger, W., Ostafrikanische Studien. Schaffhausen, 1864.
Sitten und Recht der Bogos. Winterthur, 1859.
Murdoch, J., “Ethnological Results of the Point Barrow Expedition,” in Ninth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1892.
Murr, J., Die Pflanzenwelt in der griechischen Mythologie. Innsbruck, 1890.
Murray, Handbook for Essex, Suffolk, etc.
Murray, Sir James A. H. Private communication (vii. 151 n. 3).
See also s.v. New English Dictionary.
Murray, Margaret A., The Osireion at Abydos. London, 1904.
Murray-Aynsley, H. G. M., in Folk-lore, iv. (1893).
Murray-Aynsley, Mrs. J. C., “Secular and Religious Dances,” in Folk-lore Journal, v. (1887).
Museo Italiano di Antichità Classica.
Musters, G. C., in Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, xli. (1871).
At Home with the Patagonians. London, 1871.
“Notes on Bolivia,” in Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, xlvii. (1877).
“On the Races of Patagonia,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, i. (1872).
[pg 091]
Mutch, Captain J. S., quoted by Fr. Boas, in Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, xv. (1901).
Myres, Professor J. L. Private communication (vii. 62 n. 5).
Mythographi Graeci. Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1843. (The full title of this work is Μυθογράφοι. Scriptores Poeticae Historiae Graeci.)
Mythographi Vaticani. Ed. G. H. Bode. Cellis, 1834. See s.v. Scriptores rerum mythicarum.
Nachrichten über Kaiser-Wilhelmsland und den Bismarck-Archipel.
Nachtigal, G., “Die Tibbu,” in Zeitschrift für Erdkunde zu Berlin, v. (1870).
Sahărâ und Sûdân. Leipsic, 1879-1889.
Nadaillac, Marquis de, L'Amérique Préhistorique. Paris, 1883.
Nanjundayya, H. V., The Ethnographical Survey of Mysore, vi. Komati Caste. Bangalore, 1906.
Napier, James, Folk Lore, or Superstitious Beliefs in the West of Scotland within this Century. Paisley, 1879.
Narrative of Captain James Fawckner's Travels on the Coast of Benin, West Africa. London, 1837.
Narrative of the Adventures and Sufferings of John R. Jewitt. Middletown, 1820. Edinburgh, 1824.
“Narrative of the Adventures of Four Russian Sailors, who were cast in a storm upon the uncultivated island of East Spitzbergen.” Translated from the German of P. L. Le Roy, in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, vol. i.
Narrative of the Captivity and Adventures of John Tanner, during Thirty Years' Residence among the Indians. Prepared for the Press by Edwin James, M.D. London, 1830.
* Narrative of Travels in Europe, Asia, and Africa in the Seventeenth Century by Evliyā Efendī. Translated from the Turkish by the Ritter Joseph von Hammer. Oriental Translation Fund.
Narratives of the Mission of George Bogle to Tibet and of the Journey of Thomas Manning to Lhasa. Edited by (Sir) Clements R. Markham. London, 1876.
Nassau, R. H., Fetichism in West Africa. London, 1904.
Nath, Rai Bahadur Lala Baij, B.A., Hinduism Ancient and Modern. Meerut, 1905.
“Native Stories from Santa Cruz and Reef Islands.” Translated by the Rev. W. O'Ferrall, in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxiv. (1904).
Native Tribes of South Australia, with an introductory chapter by J. D. Woods. Adelaide, 1879.
Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch Indie.
Naville, E., La Religion des anciens Egyptiens. Paris, 1906.
Negelein, J. von, “Die volksthümliche Bedeutung der weissen Farbe,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xxxiii. (1901).
“Eine Quelle der indische Seelenwanderungvorstellung,” in Archiv für Religionswissenschaft, vi. (1903).
“Seele als Vogel,” in Globus, lxxix. (1901).
Neil, R. A., of Pembroke College, Cambridge. Private communications (viii. 22 n. 4, xi. 82 n. 5).
* Nelson, A. E., Central Provinces Gazetteer, Bilaspur District, 1910.
Nelson, E. W., “The Eskimo about Bering Strait,” in Eighteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology, Part I. Washington, 1899.
Nery, F. J. de Santa-Anna, Folklore Brésilien. Paris, 1889.
Nesfield, J. C., in Panjab Notes and Queries, ii.
Neuhauss, R., Deutsch Neu-Guinea. Berlin, 1911.
Neumann, C., und Partsch, J., Physikalische Geographie von Griechenland. Breslau, 1885.
[pg 092]
Neumann, J. B., “Het Pane- en Bila-Stroomgebied op het eiland Sumatra,” Tijdschrift van het Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, deel iii. meer uitgebreide artikelen, No. 2 (Amsterdam, 1886); deel iv. No. 1 (1887).
Neumann, J. E., Kemali, Pantang, en Rèboe bij de Karo-Bataks,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xlviii. (1906).
Neumann, J. H., “De begoe in de godsdienstige begrippen der Karo-Bataks in de Doesoen,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlvi. (1902).
“De tĕndi in verband met Si Dajang,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlviii. (1904).
“Iets over den landbouw bij de Karo-Bataks,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlvi. (1902).
Neumann, K., Die Hellenen im Skythenlande. Berlin, 1855.
New, Charles, Life, Wanderings, and Labours in Eastern Africa. London, 1873.
New English Dictionary. Edited by Sir James A. H, Murray, etc. Oxford, 1888- .
Newberry, Professor P. E., in letter to the Author (vi. 109 n. 1).
Newbold, T. J., Political and Statistical Account of the British Settlements in the Straits of Malacca. London, 1839.
Newell, J. E., “Chief's Language in Samoa,” in Transactions of the Ninth International Congress of Orientalists. London, 1893.
Newman, Ch. L. Norris, Matabeleland and how we got it. London, 1895.
Newman, J. H., Sermons preached before the University of Oxford. Third Edition. London, 1872.
Newman, W. L., in his edition of Aristotle, Politics. Oxford, 1887-1902.
Newton, Alfred, Dictionary of Birds. New Edition. London, 1893-1896.
Neyret, Mgr., Bishop of Vizagapatam, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxiii. (1851).
Nicander. Ed. F. S. Lehrs, in Poetae Bucolici et Didactici. Paris (Didot), 1862.
Alexipharmaca.
Theriaca.
Nicholas, Francis C., “The Aborigines of Santa Maria, Colombia,” in American Anthropologist, N.S., iii. New York, 1901.
Nicholson, Mrs. C., quoted by R. C. Maclagan, in “Notes on Folk-lore Objects collected in Argyleshire,” Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Nicholson, J., Folk-lore of East Yorkshire. London, Hull, and Driffield, 1890. Supplemented by a letter addressed to Mr. E. S. Hartland, and dated 33 Leicester Street, Hull, 11th September 1890.
Nicolaus Damascenus, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. iii.
quoted by Athenaeus, iv. 39.
quoted by Stobaeus, Florilegium. Ed. Meineke.
Nicolson, Alexander, A Collection of Gaelic Proverbs and Familiar Phrases, based on Macintosh's Collection. London and Edinburgh, 1881.
Nicolson, F. W., “The Saliva Superstition in Classical Literature,” in Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, viii. (1897).
Nicolson, J., in The World's Work and Play (February 1906).
Niebuhr, B. G., History of Rome. Third Edition. London, 1837-1838.
Niemann, G. K., “De Boeginezen en Makassaren,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, xxxviii. (1889).
Nietzold, J., Die Ehe in Ägypten zur ptolemäisch-römischen Zeit. Leipsic, 1903.
Nieuw Guinea, ethnographisch en natuurkundig onderzocht en beschreven. Amsterdam, 1862.
[pg 093]
Nieuwenhuis, Dr. A. W., In Centraal Borneo. Leyden, 1900.
Quer durch Borneo. Leyden, 1904-1907.
“Tweede Reis van Pontianak naar Samarinda,” in Tijdschrift van het Koninklijke Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, II. Serie, xvii. (1900).
Nieuwenhuisen, J. T., en Rosenberg, H. C. B. von, “Verslag omtrent het Eiland Nias en deszelfs Bewoners,” in Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, xxx. Batavia, 1863.
Nigmann, E., Die Wahehe. Berlin, 1908.
Nilles, N., Kalendarium Manuale utriusque Ecclesiae Orientalis et Occidentalis. Second Edition. Innsbruck, 1896-97.
Nilsson, Professor Martin P., Griechische Feste von religiöser Bedeutung. Leipsic, 1906.
Studia de Dionysiis Atticis. Lund, 1900.
Nind, Scott, “Description of the Natives of King George's Sound (Swan River Colony),” in Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, i. (1832).
Nineteenth Century, The.
Nino, Antonio de, Usi e Costumi Abruzzesi. Florence, 1879-1883.
Nissen, H., Italische Landeskunde. Berlin, 1883-1902.
Noel, V., “Île de Madagascar: recherches sur les Sakkalava,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), Deuxième Série, xx. (1843).
Noguès, J. L. M., Les Mœurs d'autrefois en Saintonge et en Aunis. Saintes, 1891.
Nöldeke, Professor Theodor, in letter to the Author (ix. 373 n. 1).
“Die Selbstentmannung bei den Syrern,” in Archiv für Religionswissenschaft, x. (1907).
s.vv. “Esther,” and “Names” in Encyclopaedia Biblica.
Geschichte der Perser und Araber zur Zeit der Sassaniden, aus der arabischen Chronik des Tabari übersetzt. Leyden, 1879.
“Tigre-Texte,” in Zeitschrift für Assyriologie, xxiv. (1910).
Nonius Marcellus, De compendiosa doctrina. Ed. L. Quicherat. Paris, 1872.
Nonnus, Les Dionysiaques. Grec et Français par le Comte de Marcellus. Paris (Didot), 1856.
Nonnus Abbas, Ad S. Gregorii orationes ii. contra Julianum, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xxxvi.
Norden, E., P. Vergilius Maro, Aeneis Buch VI. Leipsic, 1903.
Nordenskiöld, Baron E., “Travels on the Boundaries of Bolivia and Argentina,” in The Geographical Journal, xxi. (1903).
Nore, Alfred de, Coutumes, Mythes et Traditions des provinces de France. Paris and Lyons, 1846.
Norman, H., The Peoples and Politics of the Far East. London, 1905.
North China Herald.
North Indian Notes and Queries.
* North Star (Sitka, Alaska, December 1888), quoted in Journal of American Folk-lore, ii. (1889).
Noskowÿj, P. B., Maqrizii de valle Hadhramaut libellus arabice editus et illustratus. Bonn, 1866.
Notes analytiques sur les collections ethnographiques du Musée du Congo. Brussels, 1902-1906.
Notes and Queries.
“Notes on the River Amur and the Adjacent Districts.” Translated from the Russian, in Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, xxviii. (1858).
Notizie degli Scavi.
Nova Acta, Abhandlungen der kaiserlichen Leop.-Carol. Deutschen Akademie der Naturforscher.
Novus Orbis regionum ac insulartum veteribus incognitarum. Paris, 1532.
[pg 094]
Nowack, W., Lehrbuch der hebräischen Archäologie. Freiburg i. B. and Leipsic, 1894.
Numbers, The Book of.
Numismatic Chronicle.
Nuova Antologia.
Nusselein, A. H. F. J., “Beschrijving van het landschap Pasir,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, lviii. (1905).
Nutt, D., The Voyage of Bran. London, 1895-1897.
Nuttall, Zelia, “The Periodical Adjustments of the Ancient Mexican Calendar,” in American Anthropologist, N.S. vi. (1904).
* Nyrop, in Dania, i. No. 1 (Copenhagen, 1890), referred to by H. Gaidoz, Un Vieux Rite médical. Paris, 1892.
Nyuak, Leo, “Religious Rites and Customs of the Iban or Dyaks of Sarawak.” Translated from the Dyak by the Very Rev. Edm. Dunn, in Anthropos, i. (1906).
Oberhummer, E., Die Insel Cypern. Munich, 1903.
Obsequens, Julius, Prodigiorum liber, appended to W. Weissenborn's edition of Livy, vol. x. 2. (Berlin, 1881).
“Observations on the Creek and Cherokee Indians, by William Bartram, 1789, with prefatory and supplementary notes by E. G. Squier,” in Transactions of the American Ethnological Society, iii. Part i. (1853).
O'Donovan, E., The Merv Oasis. London, 1882.
O'Ferrall, Rev. W., “Native Stories from Santa Cruz and Reef Islands,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxiv. (1904).
Ogilby, J., Africa. London, 1670.
O'Grady, Standish H., Sylva Gadelica. Translation. London, 1892.
Olaus Magnus, Historia de gentium septentrionalium variis conditionibus. Bâle, 1567.
“Old Harvest Customs in Devon and Cornwall,” in Folk-lore, i. (1890).
Old New Zealand. By a Pakeha Maori. London, 1884.
Oldenberg, H., Buddha. Fifth Edition. Stuttgart and Berlin, 1906.
Die Literatur des alten Indien. Stuttgart and Berlin, 1903.
Die Religion des Veda. Berlin, 1894.
Oldfield, A., “On the Aborigines of Australia,” in Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London, N.S. iii. (1865).
Oldfield, H. A., Sketches from Nipal. London, 1880.
Oldham, C. F., “The Nagas,” in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1901. London, 1901.
“Old-Time Survivals in Remote Norwegian Dales,” in Folk-lore, xx. (1909). Translated from * Pastor Chr. Glükstad's Sundalen og Öksendalens Beskrivelse, published at Christiania.
Oman, J. C., The Great Indian Epics. London, 1894.
“On a Far-off Island,” in Blackwood's Magazine, February 1886.
On the Passing of the Blessed Virgin Mary. Apocryphal work attributed to the Apostle John. See s.v. Johanni Apostoli.
Opigez, O., “Aperçu général sur la Nouvelle-Calédonie,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), 7ème Série, vii. (1886).
Oppert, G., “Note sur les Sālagrāmas,” in Comptes rendus de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. Paris, 1900.
On the Original Inhabitants of Bharatavarsa or India. Westminster and Leipsic, 1893.
Oppianus, Halieutica. Ed. F. S. Lehrs, in Poetae Bucolici et Didactici. Paris (Didot), 1862.
Ordish, T. Fairman, “English Folk-Drama,” in Folk-lore, iv. (1893).
Orelli, J. C., Inscriptionum Latinarum selectarum amplissima collectio. Zürich, 1828-1856.
[pg 095]
Orient und Occident.
Origen, Commentarium in Joannem II., in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xiv.
Contra Celsum, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xi.
In Jeremiam Hom. XV. 4, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xiii.
Selecta in Ezechielem, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xiii.
Original-Mittheilungen aus der ethnologischen Abtheilung der königlichen Museen zu Berlin.
Orphica. Ed. E. Abel. Leipsic and Prague, 1885.
Orphica. Ed. G. Hermann. Leipsic, 1805.
* Ortiz, Padre Tomas, La Pratica del ministerio. Manila, 1713.
Osculati, G., Esplorazione delle regioni equatorali lungo il Napo ed il fiume delle Amazzoni. Milan, 1850.
* Ostasiatischer Lloyd, March 14, 1890, quoted by J. E. D. Schmeltz, “Das Pflugfest in China,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, xi. (1898).
Otto, W., “Juno,” in Philologus, lxiv. (1905).
Overbeck, J., Griechische Kunstmythologie. Leipsic, 1873-1878.
Ovid, Opera, in Corpus Poetarum Latinorum, ed. J. P. Postgate. London, 1894-1905.
Amores.
Ars amatoria.
Ex Ponto.
Fasti. Ed. R. Merkel. Berlin, 1841. Ed. F. A. Paley, London, n.d.
Heroides.
Ibis.
Metamorphoses.
Tristia.
Oviedo y Valdés, Fernandez de, Historia General y Natural de las Indias. Madrid, 1851-1855.
Oviedo y Valdes, G. F., Histoire de Nicaragua. Published in Ternaux-Compans's Voyages, relations et mémoires originaux, pour servir à l'histoire de la découverte de l'Amérique. Paris, 1840.
Owen, Rev. Elias, Welsh Folk-lore. Oswestry and Wrexham, n.d., preface dated 1896.
Owen, Mary Alicia, Folk-lore of the Musquakie Indians of North America. London, 1904.
Owen, Captain W. F. W., Narrative of Voyages to explore the Shores of Africa, Arabia, and Madagascar. London, 1833.
Oxyrhynchus Papyri. Ed. B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. Part iii. London, 1903.
“Padstow ‘Hobby Hoss,’ ” in Folk-lore, xvi. (1905).
Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West. Oxford, 1892. (The Sacred Books of the East, vol. xxxvii.)
Pais, Ettore, Ancient Legends of Roman History. London, 1906.
Palaephatus, De incredibilibus, in Mythographi Graeci, ed. Ant. Westermann. Brunswick, 1843.
Palestine Exploration Fund Quarterly Statement for 1884.
Palladius, De re rustica, in Scriptores Rei Rusticae Veteres Latini, ed. J. G. Schneider, vol. iii.
Pallas, P. S., Reise durch verschiedene Provinzen des russischen Reichs. St. Petersburg, 1771-1776.
Pallegoix, Mgr., Description du royaume Thai ou Siam. Paris, 1854.
Palmer, E., “Notes on some Australian Tribes,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xiii. (1884).
“On Plants used by the Natives of North Queensland,” in Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales for 1883, xvii.
[pg 096]
Palmer, J., quoted by R. H. Codrington, The Melanesians.
Palmer, L. Linton, “A Visit to Easter Island,” in Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, xl. (1870).
Pander, Professor E., “Das lamaische Pantheon,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xxi. (1889).
“Geschichte des Lamaismus,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte, 1889.
Panikkar, T. K. Gopal, Malabar and its Folk. Madras, n.d. Preface dated Chowghaut, 8th October 1900.
Panjab Notes and Queries.
Pantschatantra. Übersetzt von Th. Benfey. Leipsic, 1859.
Panyasis, cited by Apollodorus, Bibliotheca.
Panzer, Fr., Beitrag zur deutschen Mythologie. Munich, 1848-1855.
* Papon, Histoire générale de la Provence, quoted by L. J. B. Bérenger-Feraud, Superstitions et Survivances, iv. Paris, 1896.
Park, Mungo, Travels in the Interior Districts of Africa. Fifth Edition. London, 1807.
Parker, E. H., China Past and Present. London, 1903.
Parker, Joseph, in Brough Smyth's Aborigines of Victoria, ii.
Parkinson, John, “Note on the Asaba People (Ibos) of the Niger,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxvi. (1906).
“Notes on the Efik Belief in ‘Bush-soul,’ ” in Man, vi. (1906).
“Southern Nigeria, the Lagos Province,” in The Empire Review, vol. xv. (May 1908).
Parkinson, R., “Beiträge zur Ethnologie der Gilbertinsulaner,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, ii. (1889).
“Die Berlinhafen Section, ein Beitrag zur Ethnographie der Neu-Guinea Küste,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, xiii. (1900).
Dreissig Jahre in der Südsee. Stuttgart, 1907.
Im Bismarck Archipel. Leipsic, 1887.
Zur Ethnographie der Nordwestlichen Salomo Inseln. Berlin, 1899.
“Zur Ethnographie der Ontong Java- und Tasman-Inseln,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, x. (1897).
Parkinson, Th., Yorkshire Legends and Traditions. Second Series. London, 1889.
Parkyns, Mansfield, Life in Abyssinia. Second Edition. London, 1868.
Parmentier, L., and Cumont, Fr., “Le Roi des Saturnales,” in Revue de Philologie, xxi. (1897).
Paroemiographi Graeci. Ed. E. L. Leutsch et F. G. Schneidewin. Göttingen, 1839-1851.
Parsons, Harold G., in letter to Mr. Theodore A. Cooke (iv. 203 n. 5).
Parthenius, Narrationes Amatoriae, in Mythographi Graeci, ed. Ant. Westermann.
Partridge, Charles, Cross River Natives. London, 1905.
“The Burial of the Atta of Igaraland and the ‘Coronation’ of his Successor,” in Blackwood's Magazine (September 1904).
In letter to the Author (ii. 294 n. 2).
Paschal Chronicle, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xcii.
Pasquier, E., Recherches de la France. Paris, 1633.
Passarini, L., “Il Comparatico e la Festa di S. Giovanni nelle Marche e in Roma,” in Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari, i. (1882).
“Passio Sancti Symphoriani,” in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, v.
Paton, L. B., s.v. “Atargatis,” in J. Hastings's Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, ii.
Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Book of Esther. Edinburgh, 1908.
The Early History of Syria and Palestine. London, 1902.
[pg 097]
Paton, W. R., “Die Kreuzigung Jesu,” in Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft, ii. (1901).
in Folk-lore, i. (1890), ii. (1891), vi. (1895), xii. (1901).
in letters to the Author (vi. 78 n. 1, xi. 319).
“The Holy Names of the Eleusinian Priests,” in International Folk-lore Congress, 1891, Papers and Transactions.
“The Pharmakoi and the Story of the Fall,” in Revue archéologique, 4ème Série, ix. (1907).
Paton, W. R., and Hicks, E. L., The Inscriptions of Cos. Oxford, 1891.
Paul, H., Grundriss der germanischen Philologie. Second Edition, vol. iii. Strasburg, 1900.
Paulitschke, Ph., Ethnographie Nordost-Afrikas: die geistige Cultur der Danâkil, Galla und Somâl. Berlin, 1896.
Ethnographie Nordost-Afrikas: die materielle Cultur der Danâkil, Galla und Somâl. Berlin, 1893.
Paulus Diaconus, Historia Langobardorum. Ed. G. Waitz. Hanover, 1878.
Paulus Fagius, quoted by J. Selden, De dis Syris. Leipsic, 1668.
Pauly, A., Real-Encyclopädie der classischen Alterthumswissenschaft. Stuttgart, 1842-1866 (vol. i. Second Edition; vols. ii.-vi. First Edition).
Pauly, T. de, Description ethnographique des Peuples de la Russie: Peuples de l'Amérique Russe. St. Petersburg, 1862.
Peuples ouralo-altaïques. St. Petersburg, 1862.
Peuples de la Sibérie orientale. St. Petersburg, 1862.
Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft. Stuttgart, 1894- .
Pausanias, Graeciae Descriptio. Ed. Fr. Spiro. Leipsic, 1903.
Payne, Bishop, quoted by Sir Harry Johnston, Liberia. London, 1906.
Payne, E. J., History of the New World called America, vol. i. Oxford, 1892.
Payne, J. H., quoted in “Observations on the Creek and Cherokee Indians, by William Bartram, 1789, with Prefatory and Supplementary Notes by E. G. Squier,” in Transactions of the American Ethnological Society, vol. iii. part i. (1853).
Peacock, Miss Mabel, in letter to the Author (ii. 231 n. 3).
“The Folk-lore of Lincolnshire,” in Folk-lore, xii. (1901).
Peake, Professor A. S., on Job xxxviii. 31, in The Century Bible.
Peale, Titian R., in The American Naturalist, xviii. (1884).
Pearse, J., “Customs connected with Death and Burial among the Sihanaka,” in The Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine, vol. ii., Reprint of the Second Four Numbers, 1881-1884. Antananarivo, 1896.
Pechuel-Loesche, “Indiscretes aus Loango,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, x. (1878).
Pedlow, M. R., in Indian Antiquary, xxix. (1900).
Peet, T. E., The Stone and Bronze Ages in Italy and Sicily. Oxford, 1909.
* Peking Gazette, quoted in Lettres édifiantes et curieuses, xxi. Nouvelle Edition.
Pelleschi, G., Eight Months on the Gran Chaco of the Argentine Republic. London, 1886.
Pelleschi, J., Los Indios Matacos. Buenos Ayres, 1897.
Pembroke County Guardian.
* “Penitential of Theodore,” quoted by J. M. Kemble, Saxons in England, i.
Pennant, Thomas, “A Tour in Scotland, 1769,” in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, iii.
“A Tour in Scotland and Voyage to the Hebrides in 1772,” in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, iii.
MS., quoted by J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain. London, 1882-1883.
People of Turkey, The. By a Consul's Daughter and Wife. London, 1878.
[pg 098]
People's Weekly Journal for Norfolk.
Pepys, Samuel, Memoirs. Edited by Lord Braybrooke. Second Edition. London, 1828.
Percival, Major C., “Tropical Africa, on the Border Line of Mohamedan Civilization,” in The Geographical Journal, xlii. (1913).
Percival, R., Account of the Island of Ceylon. Second Edition. London, 1805.
Perdrizet, P., “Terres-cuites de Lycosoura, et mythologie arcadienne,” in Bulletin de Correspondance hellénique, xxiii. (1899).
Perelaer, M. T. H., Ethnographische Beschrijving der Dajaks. Zalt-Bommel, 1870.
Perera, Arthur A., “Glimpses of Singhalese Social Life,” in Indian Antiquary, xxxi. (1902), xxxii. (1903), xxxiii. (1904).
Perham, Rev. J., in H. Ling Roth's Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo. London, 1896.
“Manangism in Borneo,” in Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, No. 19. Singapore, 1887.
“Mengap, the Song of the Dyak Sea Feast,” in Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, No. 2. Singapore, December 1878.
“Petara, or Sea Dyak Gods,” in Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, No. 8, December 1881.
“Sea Dyak Religion,” in Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, No. 10 (December 1882), No. 14 (December 1884).
Pérot, Francis, “Prières, Invocations, Formules Sacrées, Incantations en Bourbonnais,” in Revue des Traditions Populaires, xviii. (1903).
Perregaux, E., Chez les Achanti. Neuchâtel, 1906.
Perrot, G., et Chipiez, Ch., Histoire de l'Art dans l'Antiquité. Paris, 1882- .
Persian Tales, quoted in The Spectator, No. 578. August 9, 1714.
Persius, Satires. Ed. J. Conington. Second Edition. Oxford, 1874.
Pertz, Georg Heinrich, Monumenta Germaniae historica.
Peschel, Oscar, Völkerkunde. Sixth Edition. Leipsic, 1885.
Peter, Anton, Volksthümliches aus Österreichisch-Schlesien. Troppau, 1865-1867.
Peter, R., s.vv. “Fortuna,” “Mefitis,” and “Orcus,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie.
Peter of Dusburg, Chronicon Prussiae. Ed. Chr. Hartknoch. Frankfort and Leipsic, 1679.
Petermanns Mitteilungen.
Ergänzungshefte.
Petersen, Ch., “Das Grab und die Todtenfeier des Dionysos,” in Philologus, xv. 1860.
Petersen, E., Vom alten Rom. Leipsic, 1900.
Petit, Dr. Antoine, in Th. Lefebvre's Voyage en Abyssinie.
Petitot, Émile, Monographie des Dènè-Dindjié. Paris, 1876.
Monographie des Esquimaux Tchiglit. Paris, 1876.
Traditions indiennes du Canada Nord-ouest. Paris, 1886.
Petrarch, Epistolae de rebus familiaribus. Ed. J. Fracassetti. Florence, 1859-1862.
Petrie, Professor W. M. Flinders, in letters to the Author (v. 231 n. 3, vi. 216 n. 1).
Egyptian Tales. Second Series. London, 1895.
Researches in Sinai. London, 1906.
The Religion of Ancient Egypt. London, 1906.
The Royal Tombs of the Earliest Dynasties. London, 1901.
Petroff, Ivan, Report on the Population, Industries, and Resources of Alaska. Preface dated August 7, 1882.
[pg 099]
Petronius, Satyricon. Ed. Fr. Buecheler. Third Edition. Berlin, 1882.
* Petrus, Martyr, De nuper sub D. Carolo repertis insulis. Basileae, 1521. (Referred to by E. Seler, in Alt-Mexikanische Studien, ii. Berlin, 1899.)
Pettazzoni, R., “Mythologie Australienne du Rhombe,” in Revue de l'histoire des Religions, lxv. (1912).
Pettigrew, T. J., On Superstitions connected with the History and Practice of Medicine and Surgery. London, 1844.
Pettigrew, Rev. Wm., “Kathi Kasham, the ‘Soul Departure’ Feast as practised by the Tangkkul Nagas, Manipur, Assam,” in Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, N.S., vol. v. 1909. Calcutta, 1910.
Pfannenschmid, H., Germanische Erntefeste. Hanover, 1878.
Pfeil, Joachim Graf, in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxvii. (1898).
Studien und Beobachtungen aus der Südsee. Brunswick, 1899.
Pfizmaier, A., “Nachrichten von den alten Bewohnern des heutigen Corea,” in Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen-historischen Classe der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, lvii. Vienna, 1868.
Phaedrus, Fabulae Aesopiae. Ed. L. Müller. Leipsic, 1877.
Philippson, A., Der Peloponnes. Berlin, 1891.
Phillips, J. Thomas, Account of the Religion, Manners, and Learning of the People of Malabar. London, 1717.
Philo of Byblus, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. iii., quoted by Eusebius, Praeparatio Evangelii, i.
Philo Judaeus (Philo of Alexandria). Ed. Th. Mangey. London, 1742.
Adversus Flaccum.
De specialibus legibus.
Philo vom Walde, Schlesien in Sage und Brauch. Berlin, n.d., preface dated 1883.
Philocalus, Calendarium, in Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, vol. i. Pars prior, Editio Altera, with Th. Mommsen's commentary. Berlin, 1893.
Philochorus, cited by Athenaeus.
in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. i.
Philologus.
Philostephanus, cited by Arnobius and Clement.
Philostratus, Opera. Ed. C. L. Kayser. Leipsic, 1870-1871.
Epistolae.
Heroica.
Imagines.
Vita Apollonii Tyanensis.
Vitae Sophistarum.
Philostratus Junior, Imagines. Ed. C. L. Kayser. Leipsic, 1871.
Photius, Bibliotheca. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1824.
Lexicon. Ed. S. A. Naber. Leyden, 1864-1865.
Phylarchus, cited by Athenaeus.
in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. i.
Picarda, Father, “Autour du Mandéra, Notes sur l'Ouzigoua, l'Oukwéré et l'Oudoé (Zanguebar),” in Les Missions Catholiques, xviii. (1886).
Pickering, Anna Maria Wilhelmina, Memoirs. Edited by her son, Spencer Pickering. London, 1903.
Pierret, P., Le Livre des Morts. Paris, 1882.
Piers, Sir Henry, Description of the County of Westmeath, written in 1682. Published by (General) Charles Vallancey, Collectanea de Rebus Hibernicis, i. Dublin, 1786.
Pietschmann, R., Geschichte der Phoenizier. Berlin, 1889.
Piggul, James, in report to Baron de Bogouschefsky, Journal of the Anthropological Institute, iii. (1874).
[pg 100]
Pilsudski, B., “Schwangerschaft, Entbindung und Fehlgeburt bei den Bewohnern der Insel Sachalin,” in Anthropos, v. (1910).
Pinabel, “Notes sur quelques peuplades dépendant du Tong-King,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie, Septième Série, v. Paris, 1884.
Pinart, A., “Les Indiens de l'État de Panama,” in Revue d'Ethnographie, vi. (1887).
Pindar, Opera. Ed. Aug. Boeckh. Leipsic, 1811-1821.
Isthmia.
Olympia.
Pythia.
quoted by Clement of Alexandria, Stromateis, iii.
quoted by Plutarch, Isis et Osiris.
Pineau, L., Le Folk-lore du Poitou. Paris, 1892.
Pinkerton, John, General Collection of Voyages and Travels. London, 1808-1814.
Piolet, J. B., Madagascar et les Hovas. Paris, 1895.
* Pioneer Mail of May 1890, extract quoted in The Indian Antiquary, xxxii. (1903).
Pischel, K. F., and Geldner, Vedische Studien. Stuttgart, 1889.
* Piso, L., Annals, first book referred to, in Pliny, Naturalis Historia.
Pistorius, A. W. P. V., Studien over de inlandsche huishouding in de Padangsche Bovenlanden. Zalt-Bommel, 1871.
Pistorius, J., Polonicae historiae corpus. Bâle, 1582.
Pitrè, Giuseppe, Feste patronali in Sicilia. Turin and Palermo, 1900.
Fiabe, Novelle e Racconti popolari Siciliani. Palermo, 1875.
Spettacoli e Feste Popolari Siciliane. Palermo, 1881.
Usi e Costumi, Credenze e Pregiudizî del Popolo Siciliano. Palermo, 1889.
Pittier de Fabrega, H., “Die Sprache der Bribri-Indianer in Costa Rica,” in Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen-historischen Classe der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Vienna, 1898.
Placci, Signor Carlo, in letter to the Author (x. 127 n. 1).
Placucci, M., Usi e pregiudizj dei contadini della Romagna. Palermo, 1885.
Plan de Carpin (de Plano Carpini), Relation des Mongols ou Tartares. Ed. D'Avezac. Paris, 1838.
Plancy, Collin de, Dictionnaire Infernal. Paris, 1825-1826.
Plassard, Dr. Louis, “Les Guaraunos et le delta de l'Orénoque,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), 5ème Série, xv. (1868).
Plate, L. M. F., “Bijdrage tot de kennis van de lykanthropie bij de Sasaksche bevolking in Oost-Lombok,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, liv. (1912).
Plath, J. H., “Die Religion und der Cultus der alten Chinesen,” in Abhandlungen der Königlichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, i. Cl. ix. (1863).
Plato, Opera omnia. Ed. G. Stallbaum. Leipsic, 1850.
Cratylus.
Gorgias.
Laws.
Meno.
Minos.
Phaedo.
Phaedrus.
Politicus.
Republic.
Sophist.
Symposium.
Theaetetus.
Timaeus.
[pg 101]
Plautus, Comoediae. Ed. G. Goetz et Fr. Schoell. Leipsic, 1898-1901.
Casina.
Cistellaria.
Pseudolus.
Playfair, Major A., The Garos. London, 1909.
Plehn, Dr. A., “Beobachtungen in Kamerun, über die Anschauungen und Gebräuche einiger Negerstämme,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xxxvi. (1904).
Pleyte, C. M., “Ethnographische Beschrijving der Kei-Eilanden,” in Tijdschrift van het Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, x. (1893).
“Herinneringen uit Oost-Indië,” in Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, II. Serie, xvii. (1900).
“Plechtigheden en gebruiken uit den cyclus van het familienleven der volken van den Indischen Archipel,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, xii. (1892).
Pliny, Naturalis Historia. Ed. D. Detlefsen. Berlin, 1866-1882.
Pliny the Younger, Epistolae. Ed. H. Keil. Leipsic, 1868.
Panegyricus. Ed. H. Keil. Leipsic, 1868.
Ploix, Ch., “Les Dieux qui proviennent de la racine DIV,” in Mémoires de la Société de Linguistique de Paris, i. (1868).
Ploss, H., Das Kind in Brauch und Sitte der Völker. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1884.
Das Weib. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1887.
Plummer, C., “Cáin Eimíne Báin,” in Ériu, the Journal of the School of Irish Learning, Dublin, vol. iv. part i. (1908).
Plutarch, Moralia. Ed. G. N. Bernardakis. Leipsic, 1888-1896.
Ed. Fr. Dübner. Paris (Didot), 1868-1877.
Vitae parallelae. Ed. C. Sintenis. Leipsic, 1867-1882.
Adversus Coloten.
Agesilaus.
Agis.
Alcibiades.
Alexander.
Antoninus.
Aratus.
Aristides.
Artoxerxes.
Caesar.
Camillus.
Cato.
Cato the Younger.
Cleomenes.
Consolatio ad Apollonium.
Consolatio ad uxorem.
Coriolanus.
De Alexandri Magni fortuna aut virtute.
De audiendis poetis.
De defectu oraculorum.
De E Delphico (De EI apud Delphos).
De educatione puerorum.
De esu carnium.
De exilio.
De facie in orbe lunae.
De fortuna Romanorum.
De fraterno Amore.
De genio Socratis.
[pg 102]
Demetrius.
Demosthenes.
De mulierum virtutibus.
De musica.
De Pythiae oraculis.
De sera numinis vindicta.
De Stoicorum repugnantiis.
De superstitione.
[De vita et poesi Homeri.]
Fabius Maximus.
Instituta Laconica.
Isis et Osiris. Ed. G. Parthey. Berlin, 1850.
Lucullus.
Lycurgus.
Lysander.
Marcellus.
Nicias.
Numa.
Otho.
Parallela.
Pompeius.
Praecepta Conjugalia.
Praecepta gerendae reipublicae.
Proverbia.
Proverbia Alexandrinorum.
Publicola.
Quaestiones conviviales.
Quaestiones Graecae.
Quaestiones Romanae.
Regum et imperatorum apophthegmata, Geloni.
Romulus.
Septem Sapientum Convivium.
Solon.
Sulla.
Themistocles.
Theseus.
Timoleon.
Vitae X. Oratorum.
Pöch, R., “Vierter Bericht über meine Reise nach Neu-Guinea,” in Sitzungsberichte der mathematischen-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, cxv. Vienna, 1906.
Poensen, C., “Iets over de Kleeding der Javanen,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xx. (1876).
Poeppig, E., Reise in Chile, Peru und auf dem Amazonenstrome. Leipsic, 1835-36.
Poestion, J. C., Fridthjofs Saga, aus dem Altisländischen. Vienna, 1879.
Isländische Märchen. Vienna, 1884.
Lappländische Märchen. Vienna, 1886.
Poetae Lyrici Graeci. Ed. Th. Bergk. Third Edition. Leipsic, 1866-1867.
Pogge, Paul, “Bericht über die Station Mukenge,” in Mittheilungen der Afrikanischen Gesellschaft in Deutschland, iv. (1883-1885).
Im Reiche des Muata Jamwo. Berlin, 1880.
Polack, J. S., Manners and Customs of the New Zealanders. London, 1840.
Polek, J., “Regenzauber in Ost-Europa,” in Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde, iii. (1893).
[pg 103]
Polemo, Periegeta, Fragmenta. Ed. L. Preller. Leipsic, 1838.
cited by Athenaeus.
cited by a scholiast on Homer, Iliad. Ed. Im. Bekker.
Pollini, quoted by H. O. Lenz, Botanik der alten Griechen und Römer. Gotha, 1859.
Pollux, Julius, Onomasticon. Ed. G. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1824.
Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1846.
Polo, Marco, The Book of. Translated by Col. H. Yule. Second Edition. London, 1875.
Polyaenus, Strategica. Ed. E. Woelfflin. Leipsic, 1860.
Polybius. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1866-1868.
Pommerol, Dr., “La fête des Brandons et le dieu Gaulois Grannus,” in Bulletins et Mémoires de la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris, 5ème Série, ii. (1901).
Pomtow, H., in Rheinisches Museum, N.F., li. (1896).
Poncy, quoted by Breuil, Mémoires de la Société des Antiquaires de Picardie, viii. (1845).
Pond, G. H., “Dakota Superstitions,” in Collections of the Minnesota Historical Society for the Year 1867. Saint Paul, 1867.
Ponder, Stephen, letter quoted by Andrew Lang. Modern Mythology. London, 1897.
Pope-Hennessy, Lieut. H., “Notes on the Jukos and other Tribes of the Middle Benue,” Anthropological Reviews and Miscellanea, appended to Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxx. (1900).
Popish Kingdome, The, or Reigne of Antichrist, written in Latin verse by Thomas Naogeorgus and Englyshed by Barnabe Googe, 1570. Edited by R. C. Hope. London, 1880.
Porphyry, De abstinentia. Ed. R. Hercher. Paris (Didot), 1858.
De antro nympharum. Ed. R. Hercher. Paris (Didot), 1858.
De vita Plotini. Ed. Ant. Westermann. Paris (Didot), 1878.
De vita Pythagorae. Ed. Ant. Westermann. Paris (Didot), 1878.
Porte, Father, “Les Reminiscences d'un missionnaire du Basutoland,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xxviii. (1896).
Porter, David, Journal of a Cruise made to the Pacific Ocean in the U.S. Frigate Essex. New York, 1822.
Second Edition. New York, 1882.
Portman, M. V., “Disposal of the Dead among the Andamanese,” in Indian Antiquary, xxv. (1896).
Posidonius, quoted by Athenaeus, iv. 40. Fragments in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. iii.
Post, A. H., Afrikanische Jurisprudenz. Oldenburg and Leipsic, 1887.
Postans, Mrs., Cutch. London, 1839.
Potkanski, K., “Die Ceremonie der Haarschur bei den Slaven und Germanen,” in Anzeiger der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Krakau (May 1896).
Potocki, J., Voyages dans les Steps d'Astrakhan et du Caucase. Paris, 1829.
Pottier, E., Étude sur les lécythes blancs attiques. Paris, 1883.
Powell, F. York, in O. Elton's translation of Saxo Grammaticus's Danish History. London, 1894.
Powell, Wilfred, Wanderings in a Wild Country. London, 1883.
Powers, Stephen, Tribes of California. Washington, 1877. (Contributions to North American Ethnology, vol. iii.)
Praelections delivered before the Senate of the University of Cambridge. Cambridge, 1906.
Prahn, H., “Glaube und Brauch in der Mark Brandenburg,” in Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde, i. (1891).
[pg 104]
Prätorius, Matthäus, Deliciae Prussicae oder Preussische Schaubuhne, in wörtlichen Auszüge aus dem Manuscript herausgegeben, von Dr. William Pierson. Berlin, 1871.
Pratt, A. E., “Two Journeys to Ta-tsien-lu on the Eastern Borders of Tibet,” in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, xiii. (1891).
Pratt, Rev. John B., Buchan. Second Edition. Aberdeen, Edinburgh, and London, 1859.
Preller, L., Ausgewählte Aufsätze. Berlin, 1864.
Demeter und Persephone. Hamburg, 1837.
Griechische Mythologie. Third Edition. Berlin, 1875.
Fourth Edition, vol. i. Ed. C. Robert. Berlin, 1894.
in Pauly's Realencyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft.
Römische Mythologie. Third Edition. Berlin, 1881-1883.
Preuss, K. Th., “Die Feuergötter als Ausgangspunkt zum Verständnis der mexikanischen Religion,” in Mitteilungen der anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, xxxiii. (1903).
Die Nayarit-Expedition, I. Die Religion der Cora-Indianer. Leipsic, 1912.
“Die religiösen Gesänge und Mythen einiger Stämme der mexikanischen Sierra Madre,” in Archiv für Religionswissenschaft, xi. (1908).
in Verhandlungen der Berliner anthropologischen Gesellschaft, November 15, 1902.
Preussischer Jahrbücher.
Priklonski, Vasilij, “Todtengebräuche der Jakuten,” in Globus, lix. (1891).
Priklonski, W. L., “Über das Schamenthum bei den Jakuten,” in A. Bastian's Allerlei aus Volks- und Menschenkunde, i. Berlin, 1888.
Priscian, Institutiones. Ed. M. Hertz. In Grammatici Latini, ed. H. Keil, vols, ii., iii. Leipsic, 1855-1860.
* Pritchard, Hesketh, Through the Heart of Patagonia. London, 1902. Referred to in Journal of American Folk-lore, xvii. (1904).
Pritchard, W. T., “Notes on Certain Anthropological Matters respecting the South Sea Islanders (the Samoans),” in Memoirs of the Anthropological Society of London, i. (1863-64).
Probus, In Virgilium Commentarius, appended to the editions of Servius by H. A. Lion (Göttingen, 1826), and G. Thilo and H. Hagen, vol. iii. Fasc. ii. (Leipsic, 1902).
Proceedings and Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada.
Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences.
Proceedings of the American Folk-lore Society held at Philadelphia.
Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society held at Philadelphia.
Proceedings of the Australasian Association for the Advancement of Science for the Year 1900. Melbourne, 1901.
* Proceedings of the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club, vi., quoted in The Denham Tracts. Edited by J. Hardy. London, 1892-1895.
Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History.
Proceedings of the British Academy.
Proceedings of the Canadian Institute, Toronto.
Proceedings of the Geographical Society of Australasia.
Proceedings of the Linnaean Society of New South Wales for the Year 1899. Sydney, 1900.
Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society.
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh.
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland.
Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology.
Proclus, Hymn to Minerva, quoted by Ch. A. Lobeck, Aglaophamus.
on Hesiod, Works and Days, appended to Ed. Vollbehr's edition of Hesiod (Kiel, 1844).
[pg 105]
in Photius, Bibliotheca. Ed. I. Bekker. Berlin, 1824.
on Plato, Cratylus, quoted by E. Abel, Orphica.
on Plato, Timaeus, quoted by Ch. A. Lobeck, Aglaophamus, and by E. Abel, Orphica.
Procopius, Opera Omnia. Ed. J. Haury. Leipsic, 1905- .
De Bello Gothico.
De Bello Persico.
Pröhle, Heinrich, Harzbilder, Sitten und Gebräuche aus dem Harzgebirge. Leipsic, 1855.
Harzsagen. Leipsic, 1859.
in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, i. (1853).
* Promathion, History of Italy, cited by Plutarch, Romulus.
Propertius. Ed. F. A. Paley. Second Edition. London, 1872.
Prothero, Dr. G. W., in letters to the Author (ii. 71 n. 1, xi. 190 n. 3).
Proyart's “History of Loango, Kakongo, and other Kingdoms in Africa,” in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, xvi.
Prudentius, Peristephanon. Ed. Th. Obbarius. Tübingen, 1845.
Prudentius Trecensis, “Annales,” anno 858, in G. H. Pertz's Monumenta Germaniae historica, i.
Pruyssenaere, E. de, “Reisen und Forschungen im Gebiete des Weissen und Blauen Nil,” in Petermanns Mittheilungen, Ergänzungsheft, No. 50. Gotha, 1877.
Prym, E., und Socin, A., Syrische Sagen und Maerchen. Göttingen, 1881.
Psalms, The Book of.
Psellus, Quaenam sunt Graecorum opiniones de daemonibus. Ed. J. F. Boissonade. Nuremberg, 1838.
Pseudo-Dicaearchus, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. ii.
Descriptio Graeciae, in Geographi Graeci Minores, ed. C. Müller, vol. i.
Pseudo-Plato, Axiochus.
Minos.
Ptolomaeus Hephaestionis, Nova Historia, in Mythographi Graeci, ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1843.
In Photius, Bibliotheca, ed. Im. Bekker.
Publications of the Society of Hebrew Literature. Second Series.
Puchstein, O., “Die Bauten von Boghaz-Köi,” in Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin, No. 35, December 1907.
Puini, C., “Il fuoco nella tradizione degli antichi Cinesi,” in Giornale della Società Asiatica Italiana, i. (1887).
Pullan, R. P., in Archaeologia: Miscellaneous Tracts relating to Antiquity, 1. (1887).
Punch, C., in H. Ling Roth's Great Benin. Halifax, England, 1903.
Purcell, B. H., “Rites and Customs of the Australian Aborigines,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie (Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xxv., 1893).
Purvis, J. B., Through Uganda to Mount Elgon. London, 1909.
Puttenham, George, The Arte of English Poesie. London, 1811. Reprint of * the Original Edition of London, 1589.
Pyrard, François, Voyages to the East Indies, the Maldives, the Moluccas, and Brazil. Translated by Albert Gray. Hakluyt Society. London, 1887.
Quarterly Journal of the Mythic Society.
Quarterly Review, The.
Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Quedenfelt, M., “Aberglaube und halbreligiöse Bruderschaft bei den Marokkanern,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, [pg 106]Ethnologie und Urgeschichte, 1886 (bound up with the Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xviii., 1886).
Quellien, M., quoted by Alexandre Bertrand, La Religion des Gaulois. Paris, 1897.
Quintus Curtius, De gestis Alexandri Magni. Ed. H. E. Foss. Leipsic, 1869.
R. M. O. K., “A Horrible Rite in the Highlands,” in the Weekly Scotsman, Saturday, August 24, 1889.
Radau, H., Early Babylonian History. New York and London, 1900.
Radde, G., Die Chews'uren und ihr Land. Cassel, 1878.
Radiguet, Max, Les Derniers Sauvages. Paris, 1882.
Radin, P., “Ritual and Significance of the Winnebago Medicine Dance,” Journal of American Folk-lore, xxiv. (1911).
Radloff, W., Aus Siberien. Leipsic, 1884.
Proben der Volkslitteratur der nördlichen türkischen Stämme. St. Petersburg, 1885-1886.
Proben der Volksliteratur der türkischen Stämme Süd-Sibiriens. St. Petersburg, 1866-1872.
Rae, E., The White Sea Peninsula. London, 1881.
Raff, H., “Aberglaube in Bayern,” in Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde, viii. (1898).
* Raffenel, A., Nouveau voyage dans le pays des nègres. Paris, 1856. (Referred to by Th. Waitz, Anthropologie der Naturvölker, ii. Leipsic, 1860.)
Voyage dans l'Afrique occidentale. Paris, 1846.
Raffles, T. Stamford, History of Java. London, 1817.
Raffray, A., “Voyage à la côte nord de la Nouvelle Guinée,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), 6ème Série, xv. (1878).
Rajacsich, Baron, Das Leben, die Sitten und Gebräuche der im Kaiserthume Österreich lebenden Südslaven. Vienna, 1873.
Ralston, W. R. S., Introduction to F. A. von Schiefner's Tibetan Tales.
Russian Folk-tales. London, 1873.
Songs of the Russian People. Second Edition. London, 1872.
Ramsay, John, of Ochtertyre, Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Century. Edited by Alex. Allardyce. Edinburgh and London, 1888.
Ramsay, Sir W. M., “A Study of Phrygian Art,” in Journal of Hellenic Studies, ix. (1888), x. (1889).
Historical Geography of Asia Minor. London, 1890.
Luke the Physician, and other Studies in the History of Religion. London, 1908.
“On the Early Historical Relations between Phrygia and Cappadocia,” in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, N.S., xv. (1883).
“Phrygia,” in Encyclopaedia Britannica. Ninth Edition, xviii., 1885.
The Church in the Roman Empire. London, 1893.
The Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia, vol. i. Oxford, 1895.
“The Permanence of Religion at Holy Places in the East,” in The Expositor (November 1906).
“The Worship of the Virgin Mary at Ephesus,” in The Expositor, June 1905.
“Unedited inscriptions of Asia Minor,” in Bulletin de Correspondance Hellénique, vii. (1883).
Ramsay, W. M., and Hogarth, D. G., in American Journal of Archaeology, vi. (1890).
“Pre-Hellenic Monuments of Cappadocia,” in Recueil de Travaux relatifs à la Philologie et à l'Archéologie Égyptiennes et Assyriennes, xiv. (1903).
Ramseyer and Kühne, Four Years in Ashantee. London, 1875.
Randolph, C. B., “The Mandragora of the Ancients in Folk-lore and Medicine,” [pg 107] in Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, No. 12 (January 1905).
Raoul-Rochette, D., “Mémoire sur les jardins d'Adonis,” in Revue Archéologique, viii. (1851).
“Sur l'Hercule Assyrien et Phénicien,” in Mémoires de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, xvii. Deuxième Partie. Paris, 1848.
Rapp, s.vv. “Attis,” “Kybele,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie.
Rappard, Th. C., “Het eiland Nias en zijne bewoners,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, lxii. (1909).
Rascher, P., “Die Sulka, ein Beitrag zur Ethnographie Neu-Pommern,” in Archiv für Anthropologie, xxix. (1904).
Rasmussen, J. L., Additamenta ad historiam Arabum ante Islamismum. Copenhagen, 1821.
Rat, J. N., “The Carib Language,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxvii. (1898).
Rattray, R. Sutherland, Some Folk-lore Stories and Songs in Chinyanja. London, 1907.
Raum, J., “Blut und Speichelbünde bei den Wadschagga,” in Archiv für Religionswissenschaft, x. (1907).
Ravenstein, E. G., The Russians on the Amur. London, 1861.
Ray, S. H. Private communication (ii. 209 n. 3).
Read, D. H. Moutray, “Hampshire Folk-lore,” in Folk-lore, xxii. (1911).
Reade, Major, in Panjab Notes and Queries, ii.
Reade, W. Winwood, Savage Africa. London, 1863.
Realencyclopädie für protestantische Theologie. See s.v. Herzog, J. J.
Reche, Otto, Der Kaiserin-Augusta-Fluss. Hamburg, 1913. (Ergebnisse der Südsee-Expedition 1908-1910. Herausgegeben von G. Thilenius.)
Reclus, Élisée, Nouvelle Géographie Universelle. Paris, 1876-1894.
Records of the Past. London, n.d.
Recueil de divers voyages faits en Afrique et en l'Amerique, qui n'ont point esté encore publiez. Paris, 1684.
Recueil de Travaux relatifs à la Philologie et à l'Archéologie Égyptiennes et Assyriennes.
Recueil de voyages au Nord. Nouvelle Edition. Amsterdam, 1731-1738.
Reed, W. A., Negritos of Zambales. Manilla, 1904. (Department of the Interior, Ethnological Survey Publications, vol. ii. part i.)
Rees, W. A. van, Die Pionniers der Beschaving in Neêrlands Indië. Arnheim, 1867.
Rehse, Hermann, Kiziba, Land und Leute. Stuttgart, 1910.
Reich, A., und Stegelmann, F., “Bei den Indianern des Urubamba und des Envira,” in Globus, lxxxiii. (1903).
Reichard, P., Deutsch-Ostafrika. Leipsic, 1892.
“Die Wanjamuesi,” in Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu Berlin, xxiv. (1889).
Reichel, W., Über homerische Waffen. Vienna, 1894.
Reichenbach, J. C., “Étude sur le royaume d'Assinie,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), 7ème Série, xi. (1890).
Reid, A. P., “Religious Belief of the Ojibois or Sauteux Indians,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, iii. (1874).
Reimann, F. A., Deutsche Volksfeste im neunzehnten Jahrhundert. Weimar, 1839.
Rein, J. J., Japan. Leipsic, 1881-1886.
Reina, Paul, “Über die Bewohner der Insel Rook,” in Zeitschrift für allgemeine Erdkunde, N.F., iv. (1858).
Reinach, Salomon, Cultes, Mythes, et Religions. Paris, 1905-1912.
“Hippolyte,” in Archiv für Religionswissenschaft, x. (1907).
[pg 108]
“L'Art et la magie,” in L'Anthropologie, xiv. (1903).
“Les Vierges de Sena,” in Revue Celtique, xviii. (1897).
Répertoire de la Statuaire grecque et romaine. Paris, 1897-1910.
Traité d'Epigraphie Grecque. Paris, 1885.
Reinach, Th., in Recueil d'Inscriptions Juridiques Grecques. Deuxième Série. Paris, 1898.
Reinegg, J., Beschreibung des Kaukasus. Gotha, Hildesheim, and St. Petersburg, 1796-1797.
Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, O. Freiherr von, Calendrier Belge. Brussels, 1861-1862.
Das festliche Jahr. Leipsic, 1863.
Fest-Kalender aus Böhmen. Prague, n.d., Preface dated 1861.
Hochzeitsbuch. Leipsic, 1871. See s.v. Düringsfeld.
* Reiskius, Joh., Untersuchung des Notfeuers. Frankfort and Leipsic, 1696. (Quoted by J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie. Fourth Edition.)
“Relation de la Louisianne,” in Recueil de voyages au Nord, v. Amsterdam, 1734.
“Relation des Natchez,” in Recueil de Voyages au Nord, ix. Amsterdam, 1737.
Relations des Jésuites, 1626-1672. Canadian reprint. Quebec, 1858.
Remy, Jules, Ka Mooolelo Hawaii, Histoire de l'Archipel Havaiien. Paris and Leipsic, 1862.
Renan, E., Histoire du peuple d'Israel. Paris, 1893.
Marc-Aurèle et la Fin du Monde Antique. Paris, 1882.
Mission de Phénicie. Paris, 1864.
quoted by Ch. Vellay, Le culte et les fêtes d'Adonis-Thammouz.
Saint Paul. Paris, 1869.
Renan, E., et Berthelot, M., Correspondance. Paris, 1898.
Renouf, Sir P. Le Page, Lectures on the Origin and Growth of Religion. Second Edition. London, 1884.
“The Priestly Character of the Earliest Egyptian Civilisation,” in Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, xii. (1890).
Rentsch, M., in R. Wuttke's Sächsische Volkshunde. Second Edition. Dresden, 1901.
“Report of a Route Survey by Pundit —— from Nepal to Lhasa,” etc., in Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, xxxviii. (1868).
Reports of the British Association for the Advancement of Science.
Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological Expedition to Torres Straits. Cambridge, 1904- .
Report of the International Polar Expedition to Point Barrow, Alaska. Washington, 1885.
Reports of the Smithsonian Institution. Washington.
Report of the United States National Museum for 1895.
Report (Fourth) of the Wellcome Tropical Research Laboratories, Gordon Memorial College, Khartoum.
Reports on the North-Western Tribes of Canada. In Reports of the British Association for the Advancement of Science.
Report on the Work of the Horn Scientific Expedition to Central Australia. London and Melbourne, 1896.
Report to the Secretary of War of the United States on Indian Affairs. Newhaven, 1822.
Respublica sive status regni Poloniae, Lituaniae, Prussiae, Livoniae, etc. Leyden (Elzevir), 1627.
Resurrezione, Numerico Unico del Sabato Santo. Florence, April 1906.
Retord, Mgr., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxviii. (1856).
Revelation of St. John the Divine.
[pg 109]
Reville, J., La Religion à Rome sous les Sévères. Paris, 1886.
Revon, Michel, Le Shintoïsme. Paris, 1907.
Revue Archéologique.
Revue Biblique Internationale. Published by the Dominicans of Jerusalem.
Revue Celtique.
Revue Coloniale Internationale.
Revue d'Ethnographie.
Revue d'Ethnographie et de Sociologie.
Revue d'Histoire et de Littérature religieuses.
Revue de l'Histoire des Religions.
Revue de Philologie.
Revue des Études Ethnographiques et Sociologiques.
Revue des Études grecques.
Revue des Questions Scientifiques.
Revue des traditions populaires.
Revue Scientifique.
Reyes y Florentino, De los, “Die religiösen Anschauungen der Ilocanen (Luzon),” in Mittheilungen der Kaiserlichen Königlichen Geographischen Gesellschaft in Wien, xxxi. (1888).
Reynolds, H., “Notes on the Azandé Tribe of the Congo,” in Journal of the African Society, No. xi. (April 1904).
Rhamm, K., “Der heidenische Gottesdienst des finnischen Stammes,” in Globus, lxvii. (1895).
“Der Verkehr der Geschlechter unter den Slaven in seinen gegensätzlichen Erscheinungen,” in Globus, lxxxii. (1902).
Rheinisches Museum für Philologie.
Rhetores Graeci. Ed. Chr. Walz. Stuttgart and Tübingen, 1832-1836.
Rhins, J. L. Dutreuil de, Mission scientifique dans la Haute Asie 1890-1895: Récit du Voyage. Paris, 1897.
Rhys, Sir John, “Celtae and Galli,” in Proceedings of the British Academy, ii. 1905-1906. London, n.d.
Celtic Folk-lore, Welsh and Manx. Oxford, 1901.
Celtic Heathendom. London and Edinburgh, 1888.
in Transactions of the Third International Congress for the History of Religion. Oxford, 1908.
“Manx Folk-lore and Superstitions,” in Folk-lore, ii. (1891), iii. (1892).
“Notes on the Coligny Calendar,” in Proceedings of the British Academy, 1909-1910, vol. iv.
“The Coligny Calendar,” in Proceedings of the British Academy, 1909-1910.
“Welsh Fairies,” in The Nineteenth Century, xxx. (July-December 1891).
Ribadeneira, P., Flos Sanctorum, cioè Vite de' Santi. Venice, 1763.
Ribbe, C., “Die Aru-Inseln,” in Festschrift des Vereins für Erdkunde zu Dresden. Dresden, 1888.
Zwei Jahre unter den Kannibalen der Salomo-Inseln. Dresden-Blasewitz, 1903.
Ricci, S. de, “Le calendrier Celtique de Coligny,” in Revue Celtique, xxi. (1900).
“Le calendrier Gaulois de Coligny,” in Revue Celtique, xix. (1898).
“Un passage remarquable du calendrier de Coligny,” in Revue Celtique, xxiv. (1903).
Richard, Jerome, “History of Tonquin,” in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, ix. London, 1811.
Richardson, J., A Dictionary of Persian, Arabic, and English. New Edition. London, 1829.
Richardson, James, Travels in the Great Desert of the Sahara. London, 1848.
Richardson, Rev. J., “Tanala Customs, Superstitions and Beliefs,” in The [pg 110]Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine, Reprint of the First Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1885.
Richardson, R., in Panjab Notes and Queries, i. May 1884.
Richter, O., Topographie der Stadt Rom. Second Edition. Munich, 1902.
Rickard, Rev. R. H., quoted by Dr. George Brown, Melanesians and Polynesians. London, 1910.
Ridgeway, Professor W., in Academy, 10th May 1884.
Private communications (ii. 103 n. 3, ix. 353 n. 4).
in The Classical Review, x. (1896).
Paper read at Cambridge in 1911.
“Supplices of Aeschylus,” in Praelections delivered before the Senate of the University of Cambridge. Cambridge, 1906.
The Early Age of Greece. Cambridge, 1901.
The Origin and Influence of the Thoroughbred Horse. Cambridge, 1905.
“The Origin of Jewellery,” in Report of the British Association for 1903.
The Origin of Tragedy. Cambridge, 1910.
Ridley, Rev. William, in J. D. Lang's Queensland. London, 1861.
Kamilaroi and other Australian Languages. Second Edition. Sydney, 1875.
“Report on Australian Languages and Traditions,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, ii. (1873).
Riedel, J. G. F., “Alte Gebräuche bei Heirathen, Geburt und Sterbefällen bei dem Toumbuluh-Stamm in der Minahasa (Nord Selebes),” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, viii. (1895).
“De landschappen Holontalo, Limoeto, Bone, Boalemo, en Kattinggola, of Andagile,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xix. (1869).
“De Minahasa in 1825,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xviii. (1872).
De sluik- en kroesharige rassen tusschen Selebes en Papua. The Hague, 1886.
“De Topantunuasu of oorspronkelijke Volksstammen van Central Selebes,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, xxxv. (1886).
“Die Landschaft Dawan oder West-Timor,” in Deutsche geographische Blätter, x.
“Galela und Tobeloresen,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xvii. (1885).
The Island of Flores. Reprinted from the Revue Coloniale Internationale.
Riggs, S. R., Dakota-English Dictionary. Washington, 1890. (Contributions to North American Ethnology, vol. vii.)
Dakota Grammar, Texts, and Ethnography. Washington, 1893. (Contributions to North American Ethnology, vol. ix.)
Rig-veda. Uebersetzt von H. Grassmann. Leipsic, 1876-77.
Translated by R. T. H. Griffiths. Benares, 1889-1892.
Kuhn's translation, quoted by J. V. Grohmann, Aberglauben und Gebräuche aus Böhmen und Mähren. Prague and Leipsic, 1864.
Rink, Henry, Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo. Translated from the Danish. Edinburgh and London, 1875.
“Riots and Unrest in the Punjab, from a Correspondent,” in The Times Weekly Edition, May 24, 1907.
Ris, H., “De onderafdeeling klein Mandailing Oeloe en Pahantan en hare Bevolking met uitzondering van de Oeloes,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, xlvi. (1896).
Risley, (Sir) H. H., The Tribes and Castes of Bengal: Ethnographic Glossary. Calcutta, 1891-1892.
Rites and Laws of the Yncas. Translated and edited by (Sir) Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt Society, London, 1873.
[pg 111]
Ritter, C., Vergleichende Erdkunde von Arabien. Berlin, 1847.
Ritter, H., et Preller, L., Historia Philosophiae Graecae et Latinae ex fontium locis contexta. Editio Quinta. Gothae, 1875.
Rivers, Dr. W. H. R., The Todas. London, 1906.
“Totemism in Polynesia and Melanesia,” in Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxix. (1909).
Rivet, Dr., “Le Christianisme et les Indiens de la République de l'Équateur,” in L'Anthropologie, xvii. (1906).
Rivière, J., Contes populaires de la Kabylie du Djurdjura. Paris, 1882.
Rizzolati, Mgr., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xvi. (1844).
Robert, C., in Hermes, xxi. (1886).
Roberts, E. S., and Gardner, E. A., An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy. Cambridge, 1887-1905.
Robertson, Sir George Scott, The Kafirs of the Hindu Kush. London, 1896.
Robertson, Rev. James, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, xi.
[Robinson, Alfred], Life in California. New York, 1846.
Robinson, C. H., Hausaland. London, 1896.
Robinson, Edward, Biblical Researches in Palestine. Third Edition. London, 1867.
Robinson, W., Descriptive Account of Assam. London and Calcutta, 1841.
Robinson, Captain W. C. Private communication (iv. 139 n. 1).
Rochefort, De, Histoire naturelle et morale des Iles Antilles de l'Amérique. Seconde Edition. Rotterdam, 1665.
Rochholz, C. L., Deutscher Glaube und Brauch. Berlin, 1867.
* Schweizersagen aus dem Aargau, referred to by A. Kuhn, Die Herabkunft des Feuers und des Göttertranks. Second Edition. Gütersloh, 1886.
Rochon, Abbé, Voyage to Madagascar and the East Indies. Translated from the French. London, 1792.
Rockhill, W. Woodville, “Notes on some of the Laws, Customs, and Superstitions of Korea,” in The American Anthropologist, iv. Washington, 1891.
The Land of the Lamas. London, 1891.
“Tibet, a Geographical, Ethnographical, and Historical Sketch, derived from Chinese Sources,” in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1891. London, 1891.
Roehl, H., Inscriptiones Graecae antiquissimae. Berlin, 1882.
Roepstorff, F. A. de, “Ein Geisterboot der Nicobaresen,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte (1881).
“Tiomberombi, a Nicobar Tale” in Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, liii. (1884).
Roest, J. L. D. van der, “Uit het leven der Bevolking van Windessi,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xl. (1898).
Roger, M. le Baron, “Notice sur le Gouvernement, les Mœurs, et les Superstitions des Nègres du pays de Walo,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie, viii. Paris, 1827.
Rogers, Ch., Social Life in Scotland. Edinburgh, 1884-1886.
Rogers, R. W., Cuneiform Parallels to the Old Testament. Oxford, n.d. Preface dated 1911.
Rohde, Erwin, Psyche. Third Edition. Tübingen and Leipsic, 1903.
“Unedirte Luciansscholien, die attischen Thesmophorien und Haloen betreffend,” in Rheinisches Museum, N.F., xxv. (1870).
Rohlf, G., “Reise durch Nord-Afrika,” in Petermanns Mittheilungen, Ergänzungsheft, No. 25. Gotha, 1868.
Rolland, Eugène, Faune populaire de la France. Paris, 1877-1883.
Römer, Dr. R., “Bijdrage tot de Geneeskunst der Karo-Batak's,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, l. (1908).
[pg 112]
Romilly, H. H., From my Verandah in New Guinea. London, 1889.
“The Islands of the New Britain Group,” in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S., ix. (1887).
Romilly, H. H., and Brown, Rev. George, in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S., ix. (1887).
Roos, S., “Bijdrage tot de Kennis van Taal, Land en Volk op het Eiland Soemba,” in Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, xxxvi. (1872).
Rosa, P., in Monumenti ed Annali pubblicati dall' Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica nel 1856.
Roscher, W. H., Apollon und Mars. Leipsic, 1873.
Ausführliches Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie. Leipsic, 1884- .
“Die enneadischen und hebdomadischen Fristen und Wochen der ältesten Griechen,” in Abhandlungen der philologisch-historischen Klasse der Königlichen Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, xxi. No. 4 (1903).
“Die Legende vom Tode des grossen Pan,” in Fleckeisen's Jahrbücher für classische Philologie, xxxviii. (1892).
Juno und Hera. Leipsic, 1875.
Nachträge zu meiner Schrift über Selene. Leipsic, 1895.
Über Selene und Verwandtes. Leipsic, 1890.
Roscoe, Rev. John, “Kibuka, the War God of the Baganda,” in Man, vii. (1907).
“Notes on the Manners and Customs of the Baganda,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxi. (1901).
“Further Notes on the Manners and Customs of the Baganda,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902).
“Notes on the Bageshu,” in Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxix. (1909).
The Baganda. London, 1911.
“The Bahima, a Cow Tribe of Enkole in the Uganda Protectorate,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxvii. (1907).
Also in many private communications to the Author.
Roscoe, William, Life and Pontificate of Leo the Tenth. Third Edition. London, 1827.
Rose, Cowper, Four Years in Southern Africa. London, 1829.
Rose, H. A., in Folk-lore, xiii. (1902).
“Hindu Birth Observances in the Punjab,” in Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxvii. (1907).
“Note on Female Tattooing in the Panjâb,” in Indian Antiquary, xxxi. (1902).
Report, in Census of India, 1901, vol. xvii. Punjab, Part I. Simla, 1902.
Rose, H. A. [J. A.], “Unlucky and Lucky Children, and some Birth Superstitions,” in Indian Antiquary, xxxi. (1902).
Rosenberg, H. von, Der Malayische Archipel. Leipsic, 1878.
Ross, Alexander, Adventures of the First Settlers on the Oregon or Columbia River. London, 1849.
Ross, L., “Inschriften von Cypern,” in Rheinisches Museum, N.F. vii. (1850).
Reisen nach Kos, Halikarnassos, Rhodes und der Insel Cypern. Halle, 1852.
Wanderungen in Griechenland. Halle, 1851.
Rossbach, O., in Verhandlungen der vierzigsten Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Görlitz. Leipsic, 1890.
Rostowski, S., quoted by A. Brückner, Archiv für slavische Philologie, ix. (1886).
Roth, H. Ling, Great Benin. Halifax, England, 1903.
“Low's Natives of Borneo,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxi. (1892), xxii (1893).
[pg 113]
The Aborigines of Tasmania. London, 1890.
The Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo. London, 1896.
Roth, Walter E., Ethnological Studies among the North-West-Central Queensland Aborigines. Brisbane and London, 1897.
North Queensland Ethnography, Bulletin No. 5, Superstition, Magic, and Medicine. Brisbane, 1903.
Rouffaer, G. P., “Matjan Gadoengan,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, l. (1899).
Rouse, Denham, in Folk-lore, vii. (1889).
Rouse, W. H. D., “Folk-lore from the Southern Sporades,” in Folk-lore, x. (1899).
Greek Votive Offerings. Cambridge, 1902.
“May-Day in Cheltenham,” in Folk-lore, iv. (1893).
“Notes from Syria,” in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Private communications to the Author (i. 15 n. 3, vii. 208 n. 1).
Routledge, W. Scoresby, and Routledge, Katherine, With a Prehistoric People, the Akikuyu of British East Africa. London, 1910.
* Roux, M. E., Aux sources de l'Irraouaddi, d'Hanoi à Calcutta par terre, Troisième partie, quoted in Le Tour du Monde, iii. Paris, 1897.
Rowley, Rev. Henry, Twenty Years in Central Africa. London, n.d.
Royal Geographical Society, Supplementary Papers.
Rubensohn, O., Die Mysterienheiligtümer in Eleusis and Samothrake. Berlin, 1892.
Rubruquis, William de, “Travels into Tartary and China,” in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, vol. vii.
“Rudhirádhyáyă, The, or Sanguinary Chapter.” Translated from the Calica Puran by W. C. Blaquiere, in Asiatick Researches, v. London, 1807.
Runge, H., “Volksglaube in der Schweiz,” in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, iv. (1859).
Russeger, J., Reisen in Europa, Asien, und Afrika. Stuttgart, 1844.
Russell, F., “The Pima Indians,” in Twenty-Sixth Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology. Washington, 1908.
Russell, R. V., Report, in Census of India, 1901, vol. xiii. Central Provinces, Part I. Nagpur, 1902.
Russwurm, C., “Aberglaube aus Russland,” in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, iv. (1859).
Rutherford, E., Radio-active Substances and their Radiations. Cambridge, 1913.
Ruys, Th. H., “Bezoek an den Kannibalenstam van Noord Nieuw-Guinea,” in Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, xxiii. (1906).
Sabir, C. de, “Quelques notes sur les Manègres,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), 5ème Série, i. (1861).
Sacred Books of China. Translated by James Legge. Part iii. The Lî-Kî. (Sacred Books of the East, vol. xxvii. Oxford, 1885.)
Sacred Books of the East, The. Edited by F. Max Müller. Oxford, 1879-1910.
* Saga-Book, of the Viking Club, London.
Sagas from the Far East, or Kalmouk and Mongolian Traditionary Tales. London, 1873.
Sagard, F. Gabriel, Le Grand Voyage du pays des Hurons. Nouvelle Édition. Librairie Tross, Paris, 1865.
Sahagun, Bernardino de, Histoire générale des choses de la Nouvelle-Espagne. Traduite par D. Jourdanet et R. Siméon. Paris, 1880.
[pg 114]
Aztec text of Book II., translated by Professor E. Seler, “Altmexicanische Studien, ii.,” in Veröffentlichungen aus dem Königlichen Museum für Völkerkunde, vi. 2/4 Heft. Berlin, 1899.
St. Ambrose, Sermones, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, xvii.
St. Clair, Henry R., quoted by Andrew Lang, Modern Mythology.
[S. Clemens Romanus], Recognitiones. Ed. E. G. Gersdorf. Also in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, i.
St. Cricq, De, “Voyage du Pérou au Brésil par les fleuves Ucayali et Amazone, Indiens Conibos,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), 4ème Série, vi. (1853).
St. James, The Epistle of.
St. John, The Gospel of.
St. John, Bayle, Travels of an Arab Merchant in Soudan. Abridged from the French. London, 1854.
St. John, H. C., Notes and Sketches from the Wild Coasts of Nipon. Edinburgh, 1880.
“The Ainos,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, ii. (1873).
St. John, R. F. St. Andrew, “A Short Account of the Hill Tribes of North Aracan,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, ii. (1873).
St. John, Spenser, Life in the Forests of the Far East. Second Edition. London, 1863.
St. Luke, The Gospel of.
St. Mark, The Gospel of.
S. Martinus Dumiensis, Bishop of Braga, De Pascha, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, lxxii.
St. Matthew, The Gospel of.
S. Sophronius, “SS. Cyri et Joannis Miracula,” in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, lxxxvii. Pars Tertia.
Saintyves, P., “Le Renouvellement du Feu Sacré,” in Revue des Traditions Populaires, xxvii. (1912).
Salle, Laisnel de la, Croyances et légendes du centre de la France. Paris, 1875.
Sallustius philosophus, “De diis et mundo,” in Fragmenta Philosophorum Graecorum. Ed. F. G. A. Mullach.
Salvado, R., Mémoires historiques sur l'Australie. Paris, 1854.
Samter, E., Familienfeste der Griechen und Römer. Berlin, 1901.
Samuel, The first Book of.
Samuel, The second Book of.
San Marte (A. Schulz), Die Arthur-Sage. Quedlinburg and Leipsic, 1842.
Sandberg, G., Tibet and the Tibetans. London, 1906.
Sanderval, Olivier de, De l'Atlantique au Niger par la Foutah-Djallon. Paris, 1883.
Sangermano, Father, Description of the Burmese Empire. Reprinted at Rangoon, 1885.
Sapper, Dr. C., “Beiträge zur Ethnographie des südlichen Mittelamerika,” in Petermanns Mitteilungen, xlvii. (1901).
“Die Gebräuche und religiösen Anschauungen der Kekchí-Indianer,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, viii. (1895).
“Ein Besuch bei den Guatusos in Costarica,” in Globus, lxxvi. (1899).
“Mittelamericanische Caraiben,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, x. (1897).
Sartori, P., “Glockensagen und Glockenaberglaube,” in Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde, vii. (1897).
“Über das Bauopfer,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xxx. (1898).
Satapatha-Brâhmana, The. Translated by Julius Eggeling. Oxford, 1882-1900. (Sacred Books of the East, vols. xii., xxvi., xli., xliii., xliv.)
Sauvé, L. F., Le Folk-lore des Hautes-Vosges. Paris, 1889.
[pg 115]
Sawyer, F. E., “S. Swithin and Rain-makers,” in The Folk-lore Journal, i. (1883).
Saxo Grammaticus, Historia Danica. Ed. P. E. Müller. Copenhagen, 1839-1858.
Saxo Grammaticus, The First Nine Books of the Danish History of. Translated by O. Elton. London, 1894.
Sayce, Professor A. H., Lectures on the Religion of the Ancient Babylonians. London and Edinburgh, 1887.
The Hittites. Third Edition. London, 1903.
“The Hittite Inscriptions,” in Recueil de Travaux relatifs à la Philologie et à l'Archéologie Égyptiennes et Assyriennes, xiv. (1893).
in W. Wright's Empire of the Hittites. Second Edition. London, 1886.
Schabelski, A., “Voyage aux colonies russes de l'Amérique,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), 2ème Série, iv. (1835).
Schadee, M. C., “Bijdrage tot de kennis van den godsdienst der Dajaks van Landak en Tajan,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, lvi. (1904).
“Het familieleven en familierecht der Dajaks van Landak en Tajan,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, lxiii. (1910).
Schadenberg, A., “Beiträge zur Kenntniss der im Innern Nordluzons lebenden Stämme,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte (1888), bound with Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xx. (1888); and in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie and Urgeschichte (1889), bound with Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xxi. (1889).
“Die Bewohner von Süd-Mindanao und der Insel Samal,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xvii. (1885).
Schäfer, H., Die Mysterien des Osiris in Abydos. Leipsic, 1904.
Schandein, L., in Bavaria, Landes- und Volkskunde des Königreichs Bayern. Munich, 1860-1867.
Schanz, M., Geschichte der römischen Literatur. Second Edition. Munich, 1898.
Scheffer, J., Lapponia. Frankfort, 1673.
Upsalia. Upsala, 1666.
Schell, O., “Einige Bemerkungen über den Mond im heutigen Glauben des bergischen Volkes,” in Am Urquell, v. (1894).
Schellong, O., “Das Barlum-fest der Gegend Finschhafens,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, ii. (1889).
“Über Familienleben und Gebräuche der Papuas der Umgebung von Finschhafen,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xxi. (1889).
Scherzer, K., “Die Indianer von Santa Catalina Istlávacana (Frauenfuss), ein Beitrag zur Culturgeschichte der Urbewohner Central-Amerikas,” in Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen-historischen Classe der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, xviii. Vienna, 1856.
Scheube, B., “Der Baerencultus und die Baerenfeste der Ainos,” in Mittheilungen der Deutschen Gesellschaft bei Süd und Süd-Ostasiens, Heft xxii. Yokohama.
Die Ainos. Reprinted from Mittheilungen der Deutschen Gesellschaft bei Süd und Süd-Ostasiens. Yokohama.
Schickard, quoted by Lagarde, “Purim,” in Abhandlungen der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, xxxiv. (1887).
Schiefner, Anton, Awarische Texte. St. Petersburg, 1873.
Heldensagen der Minussinschen Tataren. St. Petersburg, 1859.
Schiefner, F. Anton von, Tibetan Tales. Done into English from the German, with an introduction by W. R. S. Ralston. London, 1882.
[pg 116]
Schinz, H., Deutsch-Südwest-Afrika. Oldenburg and Leipsic, n.d., preface dated 1891.
Schlegel, G., “La fête de fouler le feu célébrée en Chine et par les Chinois à Java,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, ix. (1896).
Uranographie Chinoise. The Hague and Leyden, 1875.
Schleicher, August, Litauische Märchen, Sprichwörter, Rätsel und Lieder. Weimar, 1857.
“Lituanica,” in Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen-historischen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, xi. Vienna, 1853, published 1854.
Volkstümliches aus Sonnenberg. Weimar, 1858.
Schleiden, M. J., Das Salz. Leipsic, 1875.
Schlich, Dr. W., Manual of Forestry, vol. iv. Forest Protection, by W. R. Fisher, M.A. Second Edition. London, 1907.
Schlömann, “Die Malepa in Transvaal,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte (1894).
Schloss, Francis S., in letter to the Author (vi. 136 n. 4).
Schlossar, A., “Volksmeinung und Volksaberglaube aus der Deutschen Steiermark,” in Germania, N.R., xxiv. (1891).
Schmeltz, J. D. E., “Das Pflugfest in China,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, xi. (1898).
Das Schwirrholz. Hamburg, 1896.
Schmid, Von, “Het Kakihansch Verbond op het eiland Ceram,” in Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands Indië, deel ii. Batavia, 1843.
Schmidt, A., Handbuch der griechischen Chronologie. Jena, 1888.
Schmidt, Bernhard, Das Volksleben der Neugriechen. Leipsic, 1871.
Griechische Märchen, Sagen und Volkslieder. Leipsic, 1877.
Schmidt, George, Moravian Missionary in 1737, quoted by Theophilus Hahn, in Tsuni-Goam, the Supreme Being of the Khoi-Khoi. London, 1881.
Schmidt, K., Jus primae noctis. Freiburg im Breisgau, 1881.
Schmidt, P. W., “Ethnographisches von Berlinhafen, Deutsch-Neu-Guinea,” in Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, xxx. (1899).
Schmidt, Van, “Aanteekeningen nopens de zeden, gewoonten en gebruiken, benevens de vooroordeelen en bijgelovigheden der bevolking van de eilanden Saparoea, Haroekoe, Noessa Laut, en van een gedeelte van de zuidkust van Ceram,” in Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands Indië. Batavia, 1843.
Schmidt, W., Das Jahr und seine Tage in Meinung und Brauch der Romänen Siebenbürgens. Hermannstadt, 1866.
Schmiedel, Professor P., in notes sent to Dr. J. S. Black (iv. 261 n. 1).
Schmitz, J. H., Sitten und Sagen, Lieder, Sprüchwörter und Räthsel des Eifler Volkes. Trèves, 1856-1858.
* Schneider, Zacharias, Leipziger Chronik, cited by K. Schwenk, Die Mythologie der Slaven, and by Fr. Kauffmann, Balder.
Schneller, Christian, Märchen und Sagen aus Wälschtirol. Innsbruck, 1867.
Scholia Graeca in Aristophanem. Ed. Fr. Dübner. Paris (Didot), 1877.
Scholia in Caesaris Germanici Aratea. Ed. Fr. Eyssenhardt, in his edition of Martianus Capella. Leipsic, 1866.
Scholia in Lucianum. Ed. H. Rabe. Leipsic, 1906.
Scholia in Euripidem. Ed. Edvardus Schwartz. Berlin, 1887-1891.
Scholia in Homeri Iliadem. Ex recensione Immanuelis Bekkeri. Berlin, 1825.
Scholia in Pindarum. Ed. Aug. Boeckh. Leipsic, 1819.
Scholia in Sophoclis Tragoedias vetera. Ed. P. N. Papageorgius. Leipsic, 1888.
Scholia in Theocritum, Nicandrum et Oppianum. Ed. Fr. Dübner et U. Cats Bussemaker. Paris (Didot), 1849.
[pg 117]
Scholiast on—
Apollonius Rhodius, Argonautica. Ed. Aug. Wellauer.
Aristides. Ed. G. Dindorf.
Panathenaicus.
Aristophanes, Acharnenses.
Birds.
Clouds.
Ecclesiazusae.
Frogs.
Knights.
Peace.
Plutus.
Thesmophoriazusae.
Callimachus. (Callimachea, vol. i. Edidit O. Schneider. Leipsic, 1870-1873.)
Clement of Alexandria, quoted by Chr. Aug. Lobeck, Aglaophamus. Königsberg, 1829.
Demosthenes.
Euripides, Hippolytus.
Medea.
Orestes.
Phoenissae.
Hesiod, Works and Days. Ed. E. Vollbehr. Kiel, 1844.
Homer, Iliad.
Lucian, Dialogi Meretricii.
Jupiter Tragoedus.
Nicander, Alexipharmaca.
Theriaca.
Oppianus, Halieutica.
Ovid, Ibis.
Persius, Satires. Ed. O. Jahn.
Pindar, Isthmia.
Olympia.
Pythia.
Plato, Gorgias.
Republic.
Theaetetus.
Sophocles, Antigone.
Oedipus Coloneus.
Theocritus.
Thucydides. Ed. Didot.
* Scholiastes Veronensis, on Virgil.
Schömann, G. F., Griechische Alterthümer. Fourth Edition. Berlin, 1897-1902.
Schomburgk, Sir R., Reisen in Britisch-Guiana. Leipsic, 1847-1848.
in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte, 1879.
Schön, J. F., and Crowther, S., Journals. London, 1848.
* Schönwerth, F., Aus der Oberpfalz, cited by Adalbert Kuhn, in Mythologische Studien. Gütersloh, 1912.
Schoolcraft, Henry R., Indian Tribes of the United States. Philadelphia, 1853-1856.
Notes on the Iroquois. Albany, 1847.
Onéota, or Characteristics of the Red Race of America. New York and London, 1845.
The American Indians, their History, Condition, and Prospects. Buffalo, 1851.
[pg 118]
Schott, “Ueber die Sage von Geser-Chan,” in Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin (1851).
Schott, Arthur und Albert, Walachische Maehrchen. Stuttgart and Tübingen, 1845.
Schrader, E., Die Keilinschriften und das Alte Testament. Dritte Auflage, neu bearbeitet von H. Zimmern und H. Winckler. Berlin, 1902.
Schrader, Otto, s.v. “Aryan Religion,” in Dr. J. Hastings's Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, ii. Edinburgh, 1909.
Reallexikon der indogermanischen Altertumskunde. Strasburg, 1901.
Sprachvergleichung und Urgeschichte. Second Edition. Jena, 1890.
Third Edition. Jena, 1905-1907.
Schreiber, Th., Apollon Pythoktonos. Leipsic, 1879.
Schrenck, L. von, Reisen und Forschungen im Amur-lande, vol. iii. Part i. Die Völker des Amur-Landes. St. Petersburg, 1891.
Schroeder, L. v., Die Hochzeitsbräuche der Esten. Berlin, 1888.
“Lihgo (Refrain der lettischen Sonnwendlieder),” in Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, xxxii. (1902).
Schuchhardt, C., Schliemann's Ausgrabungen. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1891.
Schudt, J. J., Jüdische Merkwürdigkeiten. Frankfort and Leipsic, 1714.
Schulenburg, Wilibald von, “Volkskundliche Mittheilungen aus der Mark,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte (1896).
Wendische Volkssagen und Gebräuche aus dem Spreewald. Leipsic, 1880.
Wendisches Volksthum. Berlin, 1882.
Schuller, J. K., Das Todaustragen und der Muorlef, ein Beitrag zur Kunde sächsischer Sitte und Sage in Siebenbürgen. Hermannstadt, 1861.
Schulze, “Ueber Ceram und seine Bewohner,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie, und Urgeschichte (1877).
Schürmann, C. W., “The Aboriginal Tribes of Port Lincoln,” in Native Tribes of South Australia. Adelaide, 1879.
Schurtz, H., Altersklassen und Männerbünde. Berlin, 1902.
Schuyler, E., Turkistan. London, 1876.
Schwally, Fr., Semitische Kriegsaltertümer. Leipsic, 1901.
Schwaner, C. A. L. M., Borneo, Beschrijving van het stroomgebied van den Barito. Amsterdam, 1853-1854.
Schwarz, B., Kamerun. Leipsic, 1886.
Schwartz, F. L. W., Der Ursprung der Mythologie. Berlin, 1860.
Schwegler, A., Römische Geschichte. Tübingen, 1853-1858.
Schweinfurth, G., The Heart of Africa. Third Edition. London, 1878.
Schweizerisches Archiv für Volkskunde.
Scotsman, The.
Scott, Rev. David Clement, A Cyclopaedic Dictionary of the Mang'anja Language spoken in British Central Africa. Edinburgh, 1892.
Scott, (Sir) J. G., and Hardiman, J. P., Gazetteer of Upper Burma and the Shan States. Rangoon, 1900-1901.
Scott, Sir Walter, Journal. First Edition. Edinburgh, 1890.
Letters on Demonology and Witchcraft. London, 1884.
Peveril of the Peak.
The Pirate.
Scriptores Rei Rusticae Veteres Latini. Ed. J. G. Schneider. Leipsic, 1794-1796.
Scriptores rerum Livonicarum. Riga and Leipsic, 1848.
Scriptores rerum mirabilium Graeci. Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1839.
Scriptores rerum mythicarum Latini tres Romae nuper reperti (commonly referred to as Mythographi Vaticani). Ed. G. H. Bode. Cellis, 1834.
[pg 119]
Scriviner, G., in E. M. Curr's The Australian Race.
Scymnus Chius, Orbis descriptio, in Geographi Graeci Minores, ed. C. Müller, vol. i.
Sébillot, Paul, Contes populaires de la Haute-Bretagne. Paris, 1885.
Coutumes populaires de la Haute-Bretagne. Paris, 1886.
“La Fête des Rois,” in Revue des Traditions populaires, iii. (1888).
Le Folk-lore de France. Paris, 1904-1907.
Légendes, Croyances et Superstitions de la Mer. Paris, 1886.
Traditions et superstitions de la Haute-Bretagne. Paris, 1882.
Sechefo, J., “The Twelve Lunar Months among the Basuto,” in Anthropos, iv. (1909).
Seeman, B., Viti, an Account of a Government Mission to the Vitian or Fijian Islands in the Years 1860-1862. Cambridge, 1862.
* Ségonzac, De, Voyage au Maroc, quoted by E. Doutté, Magie et Religion dans l'Afrique du Nord.
Seidel, H., “Der Yew'e Dienst im Togolande,” in Zeitschrift für afrikanische und oceanischen Sprachen, iii. (1897).
“Ethnographisches aus Nordost Kamerun,” in Globus, lxix. (1896).
“Krankheit, Tod, und Begräbnis bei den Togonegern,” in Globus, lxxii. (1897).
Seidlitz, N. von, “Die Abchasen,” in Globus, lxvi. (1894).
Seidlitz, R. von, “Der Selbstmord bei den Tschuktschen,” in Globus, lix. (1891).
Seifart, K., Sagen, Märchen, Schwänke und Gebräuche aus Stadt und Stift Hildesheim. Zweite Auflage. Hildesheim, 1889.
* Sei-I Kwai Medical Journal. See s.v. Hall, Dr. C. H. H.
Seland or Seeland, Dr., abstract of a Russian work on the Gilyaks by, in Archiv für Anthropologie, xxvi. (1900).
Selden, J., De dis Syris. Leipsic, 1668.
Seler, Professor Eduard, “Altmexicanische Studien,” in Veröffentlichungen aus dem Königlichen Museum für Völkerkunde. Berlin, 1890, 1899.
“The Mexican Chronology,” in Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin No. 28. Washington, 1904.
Seleucus, quoted by Athenaeus, iv. 42.
Seligmann, Dr. C. G., “Ancient Egyptian Beliefs in Modern Egypt,” in Essays and Studies presented to William Ridgeway. Cambridge, 1913.
s.v. “Dinka,” in Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, vol. iv. Edited by J. Hastings, D.D. Edinburgh, 1911.
in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxix. (1899).
in letters and manuscripts sent to the Author (iv. 17 n. 3, 21 n. 1, 22 n. 1, 23 n. 1, 30 nn. 1 and 2, vi. 161 n. 2).
in Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological Expedition to Torres Straits, v. Cambridge, 1904.
The Cult of Nyakang and the Divine Kings of the Shilluk. Khartoum, 1911. Reprinted from the Fourth Report of the Wellcome Tropical Research Laboratories, Gordon Memorial College, Khartoum.
“The Medicine, Surgery, and Midwifery of the Sinaugolo,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902).
The Melanesians of British New Guinea. Cambridge, 1910.
Seligmann, C. G., and Murray, Margaret A., “Note upon an Early Egyptian Standard,” in Man, xi. (1911).
Sellin, Dr. E., “Tell Ta'annek,” in Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, l. Vienna, 1904.
Semper, C., Die Philippinen und ihre Bewohner. Würzburg, 1869.
Semper, K., Die Palau-Inseln im Stillen Ocean. Leipsic, 1873.
Seneca, Opera. Ed. Fr. Haase. Leipsic, 1877-1881.
Tragoediae. Ed. J. C. Schröder. Delft, 1728.
[pg 120]
Agamemnon.
De Ira.
Epistulae.
Hippolytus.
Naturales Quaestiones.
quoted by Augustine, De civitate Dei.
Senfft, A., “Die Rechtssitten der Jap-Eingeborenen,” in Globus, xci. (1907).
“Ethnographische Beiträge über die Karolineninsel Yap,” in Petermanns Mitteilungen, xlix. (1903).
Sepp, Professor Dr., Altbayerischer Sagenschatz. Munich, 1876.
Die Religion der alten Deutschen. Munich, 1890.
Servant, Father, “Notice sur la Nouvelle Zélande,” in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xv. (1843).
Servius, Commentarii in Virgilium. Ed. H. A. Lion. Göttingen, 1826.
Ed. G. Thilo and H. Hagen. Leipsic, 1881- .
Sessions, F., “Some Syrian Folklore Notes,” in Folk-lore, ix. (1898).
Sextus Empiricus. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1842.
Shakespear, Lieut.-Colonel J., “The Kuki-Lushai Clans,” in Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxix. (1909).
The Lushei Kuki Clans. London, 1912.
Shakespeare, Henry V.
Macbeth.
“Shamanism in Siberia and European Russia,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxiv. (1895).
Shaw, Barnabas, Memorials of South Africa. London, 1840.
Shaw, G. A., “The Betsileo,” in The Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine. Reprint of the First Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1885.
Shaw, Rev. Mr., quoted by Thomas Pennant in his “Tour in Scotland, 1769,” printed in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, iii. London, 1909.
Shaw, Thomas, “On the Inhabitants of the Hills near Rajamahall,” in Asiatic Researches, vol. iv. London, 1807.
Sheane, J. H. West, “Wemba Warpaths,” in Journal of the African Society, No. xli. (October 1911).
Shelford, R., “Two Medicine-Baskets from Sarawak,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxiii. (1903).
* Sherring, M. A., Hindu Tribes and Castes, cited by H. A. Rose, in Indian Antiquary, xxxi. (1902).
Shetland News, February 1st, 1913.
Shooter, Rev. Joseph, The Kafirs of Natal and the Zulu Country. London, 1857.
Shortland, Edward, Maori Religion and Mythology. London, 1882.
The Southern Districts of New Zealand. London, 1851.
Traditions and Superstitions of the New Zealanders. Second Edition. London, 1856.
Shortt, J., “The Bayadère or Dancing-girls of Southern India,” in Memoirs of the Anthropological Society of London, iii. (1867-1869).
Sibree, Rev. J., “Curiosities of Words connected with Royalty and Chieftainship,” Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine, No. xi. (1887).
“Divination among the Malagasy,” in Folk-lore, iii. (1892).
in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxi. (1892).
Madagascar and its People. London, [1870].
“Remarkable Ceremonial at the Decease and Burial of a Betsileo Prince,” in Antananarivo Annual, No. xxii. (1898), quoted by A. van Gennep, Tabou et totémisme à Madagascar.
The Great African Island. London, 1880.
[pg 121]
Sibthorp, in R. Walpole's Memoirs relating to European and Asiatic Turkey. London, 1817.
Siebold, H. von, Ethnologische Studien über die Aino auf der Insel Yesso. Berlin, 1881.
Siebs, Th., “Das Saterland,” in Zeitschrift für Volkskunde, iii. (1893).
Silius Italicus, Punica. Ed. J. C. T. Ernesti. Leipsic, 1791-1792.
Simmons, Rev. E. Z., “Idols and Spirits,” in Chinese Recorder and Missionary Journal, xix. (1888).
Simons, F. A., “An Exploration of the Goajira Peninsula, U.S. of Colombia,” in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S., vii. (1885).
Simpson, William, The Buddhist Praying Wheel. London, 1896.
Also in a private communication to the Author (iii. 125 n. 3)
Simrock, K., Die Edda. Eighth Edition. Stuttgart, 1882.
Handbuch der deutschen Mythologie. Fifth Edition. Bonn, 1878.
Simson, Alfred, in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, vii. (1878).
“Notes on the Jivaros and Canelos Indians,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, ix. (1880).
Travels in the Wilds of Ecuador. London, 1887.
Sinclair, Sir John, Statistical Account of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1791-1799.
Singleton, Miss A. H., in letters to the Author (viii. 320 n. 1, xi. 192 n. 1).
“Sitten und Gebräuche in Duderstadt,” in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, ii. (1855).
Sitzungsberichte der Königlichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu München.
Sitzungsberichte der Königlichen Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin.
Sitzungsberichte der mathematischen-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Vienna.
Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen-historischen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Vienna.
Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen-philologischen und historischen Classe der Königlichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu München.
Six, J., “Die Eriphyle des Polygnot,” in Mittheilungen des Kaiserlich Deutschen Archaeologischen Instituts, Athenische Abtheilung, xix. (1894).
Skeat, W. W., Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Oxford, 1910.
Skeat, W. W., Malay Magic. London, 1900.
“Snakestones and Stone Thunderbolts,” in Folk-lore, xxiii. (1912).
Skeat, W. W., and Blagden, C. O., Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula. London, 1906.
Skene, W. F., Celtic Scotland. 1876-1880.
Skinner, Principal J., Introduction to Kings, in The Century Bible, on 1 Kings xiv. 23.
Sleeman, Major-General Sir W. H., Rambles and Recollections of an Indian Official. New Edition. Westminster, 1893.
Sleigh, Mr., of Lifu, quoted by Prof. E. B. Tylor, in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxviii. (1898).
Smet, J. de, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xi. (1838), xiv. (1842), xv. (1843).
Voyages aux Montagnes Rocheuses. Nouvelle Edition. Paris and Brussels, 1873.
Smet, P. J. de, Western Missions and Missionaries. New York, 1863.
Smith, A. H., “Illustrations to Bacchylides,” in Journal of Hellenic Studies, xviii. (1898).
Smith, Mrs. E. A., “Myths of the Iroquois,” in Second Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1883.
Smith, E. R., The Araucanians. London, 1855.
[pg 122]
Smith, George Adam, s.v. “Bethlehem,” in Encyclopaedia Biblica, i.
Historical Geography of the Holy Land. London, 1894.
Smith, Prof. G. C. Moore, in letter to the Author (viii. 329 n. 1).
Smith, G. H., “Some Betsimisaraka Superstitions,” in The Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine, No. 10 (Christmas, 1886).
Smith, (Sir) Henry Babington, in Folk-lore, v. (1894).
Smith, J., Trade and Travels in the Gulph of Guinea. London, 1851.
Smith, Mrs. James, The Booandik Tribe. Adelaide, 1880.
Smith, W., Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities. Third Edition. London, 1890-1891.
Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography. London, 1873.
Smith, W., and Cheetham, S., Dictionary of Christian Antiquities. London, 1875-1880.
Smith, W. Robertson, “Animal Worship and Animal Tribes,” in Journal of Philology, ix. (1880).
“Ctesias and the Semiramis Legend,” in English Historical Review, ii. (1887).
Kinship and Marriage in Early Arabia. Cambridge, 1885. New Edition. London, 1903.
Lectures on the Religion of the Semites. Second Edition. London, 1894.
“Sacrifice,” in Encyclopaedia Britannica. Ninth Edition, vol. xxi. 1886.
The Old Testament in the Jewish Church. Second Edition. London and Edinburgh, 1892.
The Prophets of Israel. Second Edition. London, 1902.
Also in private communications to the Author (i. 301 n. 2, iii. 77 n. 1, 96 n. 1, v. 10 n. 1, vii. 259 n. 1, viii. 27 n. 5, 251 n. 5, 280 n.).
Smyth, R. Brough, The Aborigines of Victoria. Melbourne and London, 1878.
Smyth, W., and Lowe, F., Narrative of a Journey from Lima to Para. London, 1836.
Socrates, Historia Ecclesiastica, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, lxvii.
Soddy, F., The Interpretation of Radium. Third Edition. London, 1912.
Söderblom, N., La Vie Future d'après le Mazdéisme. Paris, 1901.
Les Fravashis. Paris, 1899.
Soleillet, Paul, L'Afrique Occidentale. Paris, 1877.
Solinus, Collectanea. Ed. Th. Mommsen. Berlin, 1864.
Solms-Laubach, Graf zu, “Die Herkunft, Domestication und Verbreitung des gewöhnlichen Feigenbaums (Ficus Carica, L.),” in Abhandlungen der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, xxviii. (1882).
Solomon, V., “Extracts from Diaries kept in Car Nicobar,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902).
Somerville, B. T., “Notes on some Islands of the New Hebrides,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxiii. (1894).
Somerville, Professor William, of Oxford. Private communications to the Author (ii. 328 n. 4, vii. 193 n.).
Sommer, E., Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche aus Sachsen und Thüringen. Halle, 1846.
Sonnerat, Voyage aux Indes orientales et à la Chine. Paris, 1782.
Sonnini, C. S., Travels in Upper and Lower Egypt. Translated from the French. London, 1800.
Sopater, in Rhetores Graeci. Ed. Chr. Walz.
Sophocles, Plays and Fragments, in Poetae Scenici Graeci, ed. G. Dindorf, London, 1869. Ed. R. C. Jebb. Cambridge, 1892-1900.
Ajax.
Antigone.
Electra.
Oedipus Coloneus.
Oedipus Tyrannus.
quoted by Plutarch, De audiendis poetis.
[pg 123]
Root-cutters, quoted by Macrobius, Saturnalia.
Trachiniae.
Triptolemus.
Souché, B., Croyances, présages et traditions diverses. Niort, 1880.
(South African) Folk-lore Journal.
Southey, R., History of Brazil. London, 1817-1819.
Second Edition. London, 1822.
Sowerby, James, English Botany. London, 1796-1805.
Sozomenus, Historia Ecclesiastica, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, lxvii.
Spafford, Jacob E., “Around the Dead Sea by Motor Boat,” in The Geographical Journal, xxxix. (1912).
Spartianus, Aelius, in Scriptores Historiae Augustae, ed. H. Peter, Leipsic, 1884.
Caracallus.
Pescennius Niger.
“Specimen Calendarii Gentilis,” appended to the Edda Rhythmica seu Antiquior, vulgo Saemundina dicta, Pars iii. Copenhagen, 1828.
Speck, Frank G., Ethnology of the Yuchi Indians. Philadelphia, 1909.
Speckmann, F., Die Hermannsburger Mission in Afrika. Hermannsburg, 1876.
Spectator, The. London, 1711-1712, 1714.
Speight, Harry, The Craven and North-West Yorkshire Highlands. London, 1892.
Tramps and Drives in the Craven Highlands. London, 1895.
Speijer, J. S., “Le Dieu romain Janus,” in Revue de l'Histoire des Religions, xxvi. (1892).
Spencer, Edmund, Travels in Circassia, Krim Tartary, etc. London, 1836.
Spencer, Herbert, First Principles. Third Edition. London, 1875.
Spencer, J., De legibus Hebraeorum. The Hague, 1686.
Spencer, W. Baldwin, in letter to the Author (v. 101 n.).
An Introduction to the Study of Certain Native Tribes of the Northern Territory. (Bulletin of the Northern Territory, No. 2. Melbourne, 1912).
Spencer, Baldwin, and Gillen, F. J., Across Australia. London, 1912.
The Native Tribes of Central Australia. London, 1899.
The Northern Tribes of Central Australia. London, 1904.
Spenser, Edmund, View of the State of Ireland. Reprinted in H. Morley's Ireland under Elizabeth and James the First. London, 1890.
Sphinx.
Spiess, C., “Einiges über die Bedeutung der Personennamen der Evheer in Togo-Gebiete,” in Mitteilungen des Seminars für orientalische Sprachen zu Berlin, vi. (1903), Dritte Abteilung.
“Religionsbegriffe der Evheer in West-Afrika,” in Mitteilungen des Seminars für orientalische Sprachen zu Berlin, vi. (1903), Dritte Abteilung.
Spieth, H., “Jagdgebräuche in Avatime,” in Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena, ix. (1890).
Spieth, Jakob, “Der Jehve Dienst der Evhe-Neger,” in Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena, xii. (1893).
Die Ewe-Stämme: Material zur Kunde des Ewe-Volkes in Deutsch-Togo. Berlin, 1906.
Die Religion der Eweer in Süd-Togo. Leipsic, 1911.
Spire, F., “Rain-making in Equatorial Africa,” in Journal of the African Society, No. 17 (October 1905).
Spitta-Bey, G., Contes arabes modernes. Leyden and Paris, 1883.
Spix, J. B. von, und Martius, C. F. Ph. von, Reise in Brasilien. Munich, 1823-1831.
Spoer, Mrs. H. H., “The Powers of Evil in Jerusalem,” in Folk-lore, xviii. (1907).
Spratt, T. A. B., and Forbes, E., Travels in Lycia. London, 1847.
[pg 124]
Spreeuwenberg, A. F. van, “Een blik op de Minahassa,” in Tijdschrift voor Neêrland's Indië. Zevende Jaargang, Vierde deel, Batavia, 1845; Achtste Jaargang, Erste deel, Batavia, 1846.
Sproat, G. M., Scenes and Studies of Savage Life. London, 1868.
Stanbridge, W., “On the Aborigines of Victoria,” in Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London, N.S., i. (1861).
“Some Particulars of the General Characteristics, Astronomy, and Mythology of the Tribes in the Central Part of Victoria, South Australia,” in Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London, N.S., i. (1861).
Stanbridge, W. E., quoted by R. Brough Smyth in Aborigines of Victoria.
Standing, H. F., “Malagasy fady,” in Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine, vol. ii. (Reprint of the Second Four Numbers, 1881-1884.) Antananarivo, 1896.
Stanley, A. P., Sinai and Palestine. Second Edition. London, 1856.
Stanley, H. M., Through the Dark Continent. London, 1878.
Stannus, H. S., “Notes on some Tribes of British Central Africa,” in Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xl. (1910).
Starr, Frederick, “Holy Week in Mexico,” in The Journal of American Folk-lore, xii. (1899).
Statius, Opera Omnia. London (Valpy), 1824.
Sylvae.
Thebaïs.
* Status Scholae Etonensis (a.d. 1560), quoted by John Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain, and T. F. Thiselton Dyer, British Popular Customs.
Stchoukine, Ivan, Le Suicide collectif dans le Raskol russe. Paris, 1903.
Stebbing, E. B., “The Loranthus Parasite of the Moru and Ban Oaks,” in Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. New Series, v. Calcutta, 1910.
Steedman, A., Wanderings and Adventures in the Interior of Southern Africa. London, 1835.
Steel, F. A., and Temple, R. C., Wide-awake Stories. Bombay and London, 1884.
Steele, Sir Richard, in The Spectator, Friday, 14th December 1711.
Steere, Edward, Swahili Tales. London, 1870.
Stehle, Bruno, “Volksglauben, Sitten und Gebräuche in Lothringen,” Globus, lix. (1891).
Steinen, Karl von den, Unter den Naturvölkern Zentral-Brasiliens. Berlin, 1894.
Stella, Erasmus, “De Borussiae antiquitatibus,” in Simon Grynaeus's Novus Orbis regionum ac insularum veteribus incognitarum. Paris, 1532.
Steller, G. W., Beschreibung von dem Lande Kamtschatka. Frankfort and Leipsic, 1774.
Stengel, P., “Die Opfer der Hellenen an die Winde,” in Hermes, xvi. (1881).
in Pauly-Wissowa's Real-Encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft, v.
“Zum griechischen Opferritual,” in Jahrbuch des Kaiserlichen Deutschen Archaeologischen Instituts, xviii. (1903).
Stenin, N. von, “Die Permier,” in Globus, lxxi. (1897).
Stenin, P. von, “Das Gewohnheitsrecht der Samojeden,” in Globus, lx. (1891).
“Die Kirgisen des Kreises Saissanak im Gebiete von Ssemipalatinsk,” in Globus, lxix. (1906).
“Ein neuer Beitrag zur Ethnographie der Tscheremissen,” in Globus, lviii. (1890).
“Jochelson's Forschungen unter den Jukagiren,” in Globus, lxxvi. (1899).
“Über den Geisterglauben in Russland,” in Globus, lvii. (1890).
[pg 125]
Stephan, E., und Graebner, F., Neu-Mecklenburg. Berlin, 1907.
Stephani, L., in Compte-rendu de la Commission Impériale Archéologique. St. Petersburg, 1863.
in Compte-rendu de la Commission Impériale Archéologique pour l'année 1869. St. Petersburg, 1870.
Stephanus Byzantius, Ethnica. Ed. Ant. Westermann. Leipsic, 1839.
Sternberg, Leo, “Die Religion der Gilyaken,” in Archiv für Religionswissenschaft, viii. (1905).
Steuding, in W. H. Roscher's Lexicon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie, ii.
Stevens, H. Vaughan, “Mitteilungen aus dem Frauenleben der Ôrang Belendas, der Ôrang Djâkun und der Ôrang Lâut,” bearbeitet von Dr. Max Bartels, in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xxviii. (1896).
* Stevens, Captain John, The History of Persia. London, 1715.
Stevenson, M. C., “The Sia,” Eleventh Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1894.
Stevenson, Mrs. Matilda Coxe, “The Zuñi Indians,” in Twenty-Third Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology. Washington, 1904.
Stewart, Rev. Allan, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, xv.
Stewart, Balfour, The Conservation of Energy. Fourth Edition. London, 1877.
Stewart, C. S., A Visit to the South Seas. London, 1832.
Stewart, D., in E. M. Curr's Australian Race, iii.
Stewart, Rev. J., D.D., Lovedale, South Africa. Edinburgh, 1894.
Stewart, Lieut. R., “Notes on the Northern Cachar,” in Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, xxiv. (1855).
Stewart, W. Grant, The Popular Superstitions and Festive Amusements of the Highlanders of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1823.
New Edition. London, 1851.
Stigand, Captain C. H., To Abyssinia through an Unknown Land. London, 1910.
Stigand, J. A., “The Volcano of Smeroe, Java,” in The Geographical Journal, xxviii. (1906).
Stobaeus, Eclogae. Ed. A. Meineke. Leipsic, 1860-1864.
Florilegium. Ed. A. Meineke. Leipsic, 1855-1857.
Stokes, H. J., “Walking through Fire,” in Indian Antiquary, ii. (1873).
Stokes, Maive, Indian Fairy Tales. London, 1880.
Stoll, s.vv. “Kinyras” and “Melikertes,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie.
Stoll, Otto, Die Ethnologie der Indianerstämme von Guatemala. Leyden, 1889.
Suggestion und Hypnotism. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1904.
Stone, R. H., In Afric's Forest and Jungle. Edinburgh and London, 1900.
Stories of the Kings of Norway (Heimskringla). Done into English by W. Morris and E. Magnússon. London, 1893-1905.
Stout, Professor G. F., of St. Andrews. Private communication (viii. 261 n. 1).
Stow, G. W., Native Races of South Africa. London, 1905.
Stow, John, A Survay of London. Edited by Henry Morley. London, n.d.
A Survey of London, written in the Year 1598. Edited by William J. Thoms. London, 1876.
Strabo. Ed. Aug. Meineke. Leipsic, 1866-1877.
Ed. C. Müller et F. Dübner. Paris (Didot), 1853.
Strachey, W., Historie of travaile into Virginia Britannia. Hakluyt Society. London, 1849.
Strack, H. L., Das Blut im Glauben und Aberglauben der Menschheit. Munich, 1900.
Strackerjan, L., Aberglaube und Sagen aus dem Herzogthum Oldenburg. Oldenburg, 1867.
[pg 126]
Strauss und Torney, Victor von, Die altägyptischen Götter und Göttersagen. Heidelberg, 1889-1891.
Strausz, Adolf, Die Bulgaren. Leipsic, 1898.
Streatfield, H. C., “Ranchi,” in Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, lxxii. Part iii. Calcutta, 1904.
Strong, Dr., in C. G. Seligmann's The Melanesians of British New Guinea. Cambridge, 1910.
Strube, C., Studien über den Bilderkreis von Eleusis. Leipsic, 1870.
Strutt, Joseph, The Sports and Pastimes of the People of England. New Edition, by W. Hone. London, 1834.
Struys, John, Voiages and Travels. London, 1684.
Stuart, Mrs. A., in letter to the Author (xi. 287 n. 1).
Stubbes, Phillip, The Anatomie of Abuses. F. J. Furnivall's reprint. London, 1877-1882.
Stuhlmann, Fr., Mit Emin Pascha ins Herz von Afrika. Berlin, 1894.
Stukeley, W., The Medallic History of Marcus Aurelius Valerius Carausius, Emperor in Britain. London, 1757-1759.
Stumpf, J., and Campell, Ulr., quoted by Dr. F. J. Vonbun, Beiträge zur deutschen Mythologie gesammelt in Churrhaetien. Chur, 1862.
Sturluson, Snorri, Chronicle of the Kings of Norway. See s.v. Heimskringla.
Suetonius. Ed. C. L. Roth. Leipsic, 1871.
Caligula.
Divus Augustus.
Divus Claudius.
Divus Iulius.
Divus Vespasianus.
Nero.
Otho.
Tiberius.
Suidas, Lexicon. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1854.
Sulpicius Severus, Vita S. Martini. Ed. C. Halm. Vienna, 1866.
Sunder, D., “Exorcism of Wild Animals in the Sundarbans,” in Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, lxxii. part iii. Calcutta, 1904.
Sundermann, H., “Die Insel Nias und die Mission daselbst,” in Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift, xi. (August, September, October 1884).
Die Insel Nias und die Mission daselbst. Barmen, 1905.
* Survey of the South of Ireland, quoted by J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain. London, 1882-1883.
Sutton, J., quoted by Rev. J. Macdonald, Religion and Myth. London, 1893.
Svoboda, W., “Die Bewohner des Nikobaren-Archipels,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, v. (1892), vi. (1893).
Swainson, Rev. C., The Folk Lore and Provincial Names of British Birds. London, 1886.
* Swan, James G., The Indians of Cape Flattery, quoted by Franz Boas, “The Social Organization and the Secret Societies of the Kwakiutl Indians,” in Report of the United States National Museum for 1895. Washington, 1897.
Swanton, J. R., “Contributions to the Ethnology of the Haida,” in Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific Expedition. Leyden and New York, 1905.
Haida Texts and Myths, in Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin, No. 29. Washington, 1905.
Indian Tribes of the Lower Mississippi Valley. Washington, 1911.
“Social Conditions, Beliefs and Linguistic Relationship of the Tlingit Indians,” in Twenty-sixth Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology. Washington, 1908.
Symmachus, Epistolae, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, xviii.
[pg 127]
* Tabari, Arab chronicler.
Taberer, W. S., “Mashonaland Natives,” in Journal of the African Society, No. 15 (April 1905).
Tache, Mgr., letter in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxiv. (1852).
Tacitus. Ed. J. G. Baiter et J. G. Orelli. Second Edition. Zürich, 1859- . Berlin, 1877.
Annals.
Germania.
Historiae.
Taillepied, F. N., Recueil des Antiquitez et singularitez de la ville de Rouen. Rouen, 1587.
* Taittīrya Brāhmana, quoted by Denham Rouse, in Folk-lore, vii. (1889).
Talbot, P. Amaury, in letter to the Author (v. 271 n.).
In the Shadow of the Bush. London, 1912.
Tanner, John. See s.v. Narrative.
Taplin, Rev. G., in E. M. Curr's The Australian Race.
“Notes on the Mixed Races of Australia,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, iv. (1875).
“The Narrinyeri,” in Native Tribes of South Australia. Adelaide, 1879.
Targioni-Tozzetti, G., Saggio di novelline, canti ed usanze popolari della Ciociaria. Palermo, 1891.
Tate, H. R., “Further Notes on the Kikuyu Tribe of British East Africa,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxiv. (1904).
“The Native Law of the Southern Gikuyu of British East Africa,” in Journal of the African Society, No. xxxv. (April 1910).
Tatian, Oratio ad Graecos. Ed. J. C. T. Otto. Jena, 1851.
Tauern, O. D., “Ceram,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xlv. (1913).
Tausch, “Notices of the Circassians,” in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, i. (1834).
Tautain, Dr., “Notes sur les croyances et pratiques religieuses des Banmanas,” in Revue d'Ethnographie, iii. (1885).
Tavernier, J. B., in John Harris's Collection of Voyages and Travels, vol. i. London, 1744.
Voyages en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes. The Hague, 1718.
Taylor, C. Boyson, “Easter in Many Lands,” in Everybody's Magazine. New York, 1903.
Taylor, Isaac, The Origin of the Aryans. London, n.d. Preface dated December, 1889.
Taylor, Rev. Richard, Te Ika A Maui, or New Zealand and its Inhabitants. Second Edition. London, 1870.
Tchéraz, Minas, “Notes sur la mythologie Arménienne,” in Transactions of the Ninth International Congress of Orientalists. London, 1893.
Tegner, Swedish poet, cited by J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie. Fourth Edition.
Teit, J., The Lillooet Indians. Leyden and New York, 1906. (Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, vol. ii. part v. New York.)
The Shuswap. Leyden and New York, 1909. (Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, vol. ii. part vii. New York.)
The Thompson Indians of British Columbia. (Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, vol. i. part iv. New York, April 1900.)
Temesváry, R., Volksbräuche und Aberglauben in der Geburtshilfe und der Pflege des Neugeborenen in Ungarn. Leipsic, 1900.
Temme, J. D. H., Die Volkssagen der Altmark. Berlin, 1839.
Temple, Lieut.-Colonel Sir Richard C., in Indian Antiquary, xi. (1882).
“Opprobrious Names,” in Indian Antiquary, x. (1881).
[pg 128]
The Andaman and Nicobar Islands, in The Census of India, 1901, vol. iii. Calcutta, 1903.
Tendeloo, H. J., “Verklaring van het zoogenaamd Oud-Alfoersch Teekenschrift,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xxxvi. (1892).
Tennant, R., Sardinia and its Resources. Rome and London, 1885.
Teofilo, “La notte di San Giovanni in Oriente,” in Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari, vii. (1888).
Ternaux-Compans, H., Essai sur l'ancien Cundinamarca. Paris, n.d.
Voyages, relations et mémoires originaux, pour servir à l'histoire de la découverte de l'Amérique. Paris, 1837-1841.
Terrien, Missionary F., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, liv. (1882).
Tertre, Jean Baptiste du, Histoire generale des Antilles. Paris, 1667-1671.
Histoire generale des Isles de S. Christophe, de la Guadeloupe, de la Martinique et autres dans l'Amerique. Paris, 1654.
Tertullian, Opera. Ed. F. Oehler. Leipsic, 1851-1854. Ed. E. F. Leopold, Pars i. Libri Apologetici. Leipsic, 1839.
Ad martyres.
Ad Nationes.
Adversus Judaeos.
Adversus Marcionem.
Apologeticus.
Contra Gnosticos Scorpiace.
De corona militis.
De jejunio.
De praescriptione haereticorum.
De spectaculis.
De virginibus velandis, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, ii.
Teschauer, Carl, S.J., “Mythen und alte Volkssagen aus Brasilien,” in Anthropos, i. (1906).
Tessier, “Sur la fête annuelle de la roue flamboyante de la Saint-Jean, à Basse-Kontz, arrondissement de Thionville,” in Mémoires et dissertations publiées par la Société Royale des Antiquaires de France, v. (1823).
Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs. Translated and edited by R. H. Charles. London, 1908.
Tettau, W. J. A. von, und Temme, J. D. H., Die Volkssagen Ostpreussens, Litthauens und Westpreussens. Berlin, 1837.
Tetzlaff, W., “Notes on the Laughlan Islands,” in Annual Report on British New Guinea, 1890-1891. Brisbane, 1892.
Tetzner, Dr. F., “Die Kuren in Ostpreussen,” in Globus, lxxv. (1899).
“Die Tschechen und Mährer in Schlesien,” in Globus, lxxviii. (1900).
Teysmannia, No. 2. 1896.
Theal, G. McCall, Kaffir Folk-lore. Second Edition. London, 1886.
Records of South-Eastern Africa. 1901.
Theocritus, Idyllia. Iterum edidit A. T. A. Fritsche. Leipsic, 1868-1869.
Theodoretus, In Ezechielis cap. viii., in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, lxxxi.
* Theodorus, Metamorphoses.
Theognis, in Poetae Lyrici Graeci, ed. Th. Bergk, vol. ii.
Theophanes, Chronographia. Ed. J. Classen. Bonn, 1839-1841.
Theophrastus, Opera quae supersunt omnia. Ed. Fr. Wimmer. Paris (Didot), 1866.
Characters, “The Superstitious Man.”
De causis plantarum.
De igne.
De signis tempestatum.
De ventis.
Historia Plantarum.
[pg 129]
Theopompus, cited by Athenaeus. Fragments in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. i.
Thesaurus Linguae Latinae. Leipsic, 1906- .
Thevenot, Relations des divers voyages, 4ème Partie (Paris, 1672), “Voyage à la Chine des PP. I. Grueber et d'Orville.”
Thevet, André, La Cosmographie universelle. Paris, 1575.
Les Singularitez de la France Antarctique, autrement nommée Amérique. Antwerp, 1558.
Thiers, J. B., Traité des Superstitions. Paris, 1679.
Fifth Edition. Paris, 1741.
Thilenius, G., Ethnographische Ergebnisse aus Melanesien. Halle, 1903.
Thomas, Cyrus, The Maya Year. Washington, 1894. (Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of Ethnology.)
Thomas, J. W., “De jacht op het eiland Nias,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxvi. (1880).
Thomas, Northcote W., Anthropological Report on the Ibo-speaking Peoples of Nigeria. London, 1913.
Natives of Australia. London, 1906.
“The Scape-Goat in European Folk-lore,” in Folk-lore, xvii. (1906).
Thomas-de-Saint-Mars, “Fête de Saint Estapin,” in Mémoires de la Société Royale des Antiquaires de France, i. (1817).
Thomas the Rhymer, verses ascribed to, quoted by the Rev. John B. Pratt, Buchan. Second Edition. Aberdeen, Edinburgh, and London, 1859.
Thompson, G., Travels and Adventures in Southern Africa. London, 1827.
Thompson, R. Campbell, Semitic Magic. London, 1908.
Thomson, A. S., The Story of New Zealand. London, 1859.
Thomson, Basil C., Savage Island. London, 1902.
South Sea Yarns. Edinburgh and London, 1894.
The Fijians. London, 1908.
Thomson, Joseph, Through Masai Land. London, 1885.
Thomson, W. M., The Land and the Book. London, 1859.
The Land and the Book, Central Palestine and Phoenicia. London, 1883.
The Land and the Book, Lebanon, Damascus, and beyond Jordan. London, 1886.
Thorpe, B., Northern Mythology. London, 1851-1852.
Thouar, A., Explorations dans l'Amérique du Sud. Paris, 1891.
Thousand and One Nights, The, commonly called, in England, The Arabian Nights' Entertainment. Translated by E. W. Lane. London, 1839-1841.
Thraemer, E., s.v. “Dionysos,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie, i.
* Θρακικὴ Ἑπετηρίς. Athens, 1897.
Thucydides. Ed. Thomas Arnold. Fourth Edition. Oxford, 1857.
Thunberg, C. P., Voyages au Japon. Paris, 1796.
Thurnwald, R., “Im Bismarck-archipel und auf den Salomo-inseln,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xlii. (1910).
Thurston, Edgar, Castes and Tribes of Southern India. Madras, 1909.
“Deformity and Mutilation,” in Madras Government Museum, Bulletin, vol. iv. No. 3. Madras, 1903.
Ethnographic Notes in Southern India. Madras, 1906.
Tibullus, Carmina. Ed. C. G. Heyne et E. C. F. Wunderlich. Leipsic, 1817.
* Tiede, Merkwürdigkeiten Schlesiens (1804), quoted by P. Drechsler, Sitte, Brauch und Volksglaube in Schlesien, i. Leipsic, 1903.
Tiele, C. P., Babylonisch-assyrische Geschichte. Gotha, 1886-1888.
Geschichte der Religion im Altertum. Gotha, 1896-1903.
Geschiedenis van den Godsdienst in de Oudheid. Amsterdam, 1893-1902.
History of the Egyptian Religion. London, 1882.
[pg 130]
Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap.
Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde.
Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands Indië.
Tilak, Bâl Gangâdhar, The Arctic Home in the Vedas. Poona and Bombay, 1903.
Tille, A., Die Geschichte der deutschen Weihnacht. Leipsic, preface dated 1893.
Tilton, E. L., quoted in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Timaeus, cited by Tertullian, De spectaculis, 5.
in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. i.
Times, The.
Weekly Edition.
Timkowski, G., Travels of the Russian Mission through Mongolia to China. London, 1827.
Tiraboschi, A., “Usi pasquali nel Bergamasco,” in Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari, i. (1892).
Titelbach, Prof. Vl., “Das heilige Feuer bei den Balkanslaven,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, xiii. (1900).
Tod, Lieutenant-Colonel James, Annals and Antiquities of Rajast'han. London, 1829 and 1832.
Toepffer, J., Attische Genealogie. Berlin, 1889.
Beiträge zur griechischen Altertumswissenschaft. Berlin, 1897.
Toeppen, M., Aberglauben aus Masuren. Second Edition. Danzig, 1867.
Geschichte der preussischen Historiographie. Berlin, 1853.
Tomassetti, G., in Museo Italiano di Antichità Classica, ii. (1888).
Tönjes, Hermann, Ovamboland, Land, Leute, Mission. Berlin, 1911.
Tonti, De, “Relation de la Louisiane et du Mississippi,” in Recueil de Voyages au Nord, v. Amsterdam, 1734.
Toorn, J. L. van der, “Het animisme bij den Minangkabauer in der Padangsche Bovenlanden,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, xxxix. (1890).
Torday, E., “Der Tofoke,” in Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, xli. (1911).
Torday, E., et Joyce, T. A., Les Bushongo. Brussels, 1910.
“Note on the Southern Ba-Mbala,” in Man, vii. (1907).
“Notes on the Ethnography of the Ba-Mbala,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxv. (1905).
“Notes on the Ethnography of the Ba-Yaka,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxvi. (1906).
“On the Ethnology of the South-Western Congo Free State,” in Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxvii. (1907).
Torquemada, J. de, Monarquia Indiana. Madrid, 1723.
“Totemismus auf den Marshall-Inseln (Südsee),” in Anthropos, viii. (1913).
Tour du Monde, Le.
Tournefort, P. de, Relation d'un Voyage du Levant. Amsterdam, 1718.
Tournier, Lieut.-Colonel, Notiçe sur le Laos Français. Hanoi, 1900.
Toutain, J., Les Cultes païens dans l'Empire Romain. Paris, 1907 and 1911.
Tozer, H. F., Selections from Strabo. Oxford, 1893.
Turkish Armenia and Eastern Asia Minor. London, 1881.
“Traditions, Customs, and Superstitions of the Lewis,” in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
* Traill, G. W., Statistical Sketch of Kumaun, quoted in North Indian Notes and Queries, July and August 1891.
Train, Joseph, An Historical and Statistical Account of the Isle of Man. Douglas, Isle of Man, 1845.
Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute.
Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.
Transactions of the American Ethnological Society.
[pg 131]
Transactions of the Canadian Institute.
Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London, N. S.
Transactions of the Historical and Literary Committee of the American Philosophical Society.
Transactions of the (London) Philological Society.
Transactions of the Ninth International Congress of Orientalists.
Transactions of the Philosophical Society of Victoria.
Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada.
Transactions of the Royal Society of Victoria.
Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology.
Transactions of the Third International Congress for the History of Religion. Oxford, 1908.
Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.
Travaux de la 6ème Session du Congrès International des Orientalistes à Leide.
Travels of an Arab Merchant [Mohammed Ibn-Omar El-Tounsy] in Soudan. Abridged from the French (of Perron) by Bayle St. John. London, 1854.
Travels of the Jesuits in Ethiopia. Collected and historically digested by F. Balthazar Telles, of the Society of Jesus. London, 1710.
Travers, W. T. L., “Notes of the Traditions and Manners and Customs of the Mori-oris,” in Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute, ix. (1876).
Trebellius Pollio, Claudius, in Scriptores Historiae Augustae, ed. H. Peter, Leipsic, 1884.
Trede, Th., Das Heidentum in der römischen Kirche. Gotha, 1889-1891.
Tregear, E., Maori-Polynesian Comparative Dictionary. Wellington, N.Z., 1891.
“The Maoris of New Zealand,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xix. (1890).
Treichel, A., “Reisig- und Steinhäufung bei Ermordeten oder Selbstmördern,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte, 1888 (bound up with Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xx., 1888).
“Reisighäufung und Steinhäufung an Mordstellen,” in Am Ur-Quelle, vi. (1896).
Tremearne, Major A. J. N., Hausa Superstitions and Customs. London, 1913.
The Tailed Head-hunters of Nigeria. London, 1912.
Trevelyan, Marie, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales. London, 1909.
Trilles, Father H., “Chez les Fangs,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xxx. (1898).
Le Totémisme chez les Fâṅ. Münster i. W., 1912.
“Mille lieues dans l'inconnu,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xxxiv. (1902).
Tristram, H. B., The Fauna and Flora of Palestine. London, 1884.
The Land of Israel. Fourth Edition. London, 1882.
The Land of Moab. London, 1873.
The Natural History of the Bible. Ninth Edition. London, 1898.
Trogus Pompeius, Historiarum Philippicarum Epitoma. Ed. J. Jeep. Leipsic, 1862.
Tromp, J. C. E., “De Rambai en Sebroeang Dajaks,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxv.
Tromp, S. W., “Een Dajaksch Feest,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, xxxix. (1890).
“Uit de Salasila van Koetei,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, xxxvii. (1888).
Trumbull, H. C., The Blood Covenant. London, 1887.
The Threshold Covenant. New York, 1896.
[pg 132]
Tsakni, N., La Russie sectaire. Paris, n.d.
Tschudi, J. J. von, Peru, Reiseskizzen aus den Jahren 1838-1842. St. Gallen, 1846.
Türk, in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie.
Turner, George, Nineteen Years in Polynesia. London, 1861.
Samoa, a Hundred Years ago and long before. London, 1884.
Turner, L. M., “Ethnology of the Ungava District, Hudson Bay Territory,” in Eleventh Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1894.
Turpin, “History of Siam,” in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, vol. ix.
Tusser, Thomas, Five Hundred Points of Good Husbandry. New Edition. London, 1812.
Tuuk, H. N. van der, “Notes on the Kawi Language and Literature,” in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, N.S., xiii. (1881).
Tyerman, D., and Bennet, G., Journal of Voyages and Travels in the South Sea Islands, China, India, etc. London, 1831.
Tylor, Sir Edward B., Anthropology. London, 1881.
in International Folk-lore Congress, 1891, Papers and Transactions.
in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxviii. (1898).
in Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, xii. (1890).
“On a Method of Investigating the Development of Institutions,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xviii. (1889).
Primitive Culture. Second Edition. London, 1873.
Researches into the Early History of Mankind. Third Edition. London, 1878.
Tyrtaeus, in Poetae Lyrici Graeci, ed. Th. Bergk, vol. ii.
Tzetzes, J., Antehomerica. Ed. F. S. Lehrs. Paris (Didot), 1878.
Chiliades. Ed. Th. Kiesseling. Leipsic, 1826.
Scholia on Lycophron. Ed. Chr. G. Müller. Leipsic, 1811.
“Über die Religion der heidnischen Tscheremissen im Gouvernement Kasan,” in Zeitschrift für allgemeine Erdkunde, N.F., iii. (1857).
“Über den religiösen Glauben und die Ceremonien der heidnischen Samojeden im Kreise Mesen,” in Zeitschrift für allgemeine Erdkunde, N.F., viii. (1860).
Ulrichs, H. N., Reisen und Forschungen in Griechenland. Bremen, 1840. Berlin, 1863.
Unger, G. F., “Der Isthmientag und die Hyakinthien,” in Philologus, xxxvii. (1877).
“Zeitrechnung der Griechen und Römer,” in Iwan Müller's Handbuch der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, i. Nördlingen, 1886.
Ungnad, Arthur, Das Gilgamesch-Epos. Göttingen, 1911.
University of California Publications in American Archaeology and Ethnology.
University Studies. Lincoln, Nebraska.
Urquhart, Sir Thomas, The Discovery of a most Exquisite Jewel, more precious than Diamonds inchased in Gold. Edinburgh, 1774.
Usener, H., Das Weihnachtsfest. Second Edition. Bonn, 1911.
Dreiheit, ein Versuch mythologischer Zahlenlehre. Bonn, 1903.
Götternamen. Bonn, 1896.
“Italische Mythen,” in Rheinisches Museum, N.F., xxx. (1875).
Kleine Schriften, vol. iv. Leipzic and Berlin, 1913.
Utiesenovic, Og. M., Die Hauskommunionen der Südslaven. Vienna, 1859.
Vahness, reported by F. von Luschan, in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte (1900).
* Valdés, Los Majos de Cadiz.
Valdez, F. T., Six Years of a Traveller's Life in Western Africa. London, 1861.
[pg 133]
Valentia, Viscount, Voyages and Travels. London, 1811.
Valentyn, François, Oud en nieuw Oost-Indiën. Dordrecht and Amsterdam, 1724-1726.
Valerius Flaccus, Argonautica. Ed. Aemil. Baehrens. Leipsic, 1875.
Valerius Maximus. Ed. C. Halm. Leipsic, 1865.
Vallancey, General Charles, Collectanea de rebus Hibernicis. Dublin, 1786.
Vambery, H., Das Türkenvolk. Leipsic, 1885.
Vancouver, Capt. George, Voyage of Discovery to the North Pacific Ocean and round the World. London, 1798.
Vanicek, A., Griechisch-lateinisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Leipsic, 1877.
Varenius, B., Descriptio regni Japoniae et Siam. Cambridge, 1673.
First Edition published by Elzevir at Amsterdam in 1649.
Varonen, reported by Hon. J. Abercromby in Folk-lore, ii. (1891).
Varro, cited by Servius, on Virgil, Aeneid.
De agri cultura (De re rustica). Ed. H. Keil. Leipsic, 1884-1902.
De lingua Latina. Ed. C. O. Müller. Leipsic, 1833. Ed. G. Goetz et Fr. Schoell. Leipsic, 1910.
in Priscian (Grammatici Latini, ed. H. Keil).
quoted by Nonius Marcellus, De compendiosa doctrina, s.v. “Lemures.” Ed. L. Quicherat.
Satirae Menippeae. Ed. F. Bücheler. Berlin, 1882.
Varthema, Ludovico di, Travels in Egypt, Syria, etc. Translated by J. W. Jones and edited by G. P. Badger. Hakluyt Society. London, 1863.
Veckenstedt, Edm., Die Mythen, Sagen und Legenden der Zamaiten (Litauer). Heidelberg, 1883.
Wendische Sagen, Märchen und abergläubische Gebräuche. Graz, 1880.
Velasco, Juan de, “Histoire du royaume de Quito,” in H. Ternaux-Compans's Voyages, Relations et Mémoires originaux pour servir à l'Histoire de la Découverte de l'Amérique, xviii. Paris, 1840.
Vellay, Ch., Le culte et les fêtes d'Adonis-Thammouz dans l'Orient antique. Paris, 1904.
“Le dieu Thammuz,” in Revue de l'Histoire des Religions, xlix. (1904).
Velleius Paterculus. Ed. C. Halm. Leipsic, 1876.
Velten, C., Schilderungen der Suaheli. Göttingen, 1901.
Sitten und Gebräuche der Suaheli. Göttingen, 1903.
Venketswami, M. N., “Superstitions among Hindus in the Central Provinces,” in The Indian Antiquary, xxviii. (1899).
“Telugu Superstitions,” in The Indian Antiquary, xxiv. (1895).
Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen.
Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen.
Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte.
Verhandlungen der Gelehrten Estnischen Gesellschaft zu Dorpat. Dorpat, 1872.
Verhandlungen der vierzigsten Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Görlitz.
Vernaleken, Theodor, Mythen und Bräuche des Volkes in Österreich. Vienna, 1859.
Veröffentlichungen aus dem Königlichen Museum für Völkerkunde. Berlin.
Verrall, A. W., “The Name Anthesteria,” in Journal of Hellenic Studies, xx. (1900).
Verrall, Mrs., and Harrison, Miss J. E., Mythology and Monuments of Ancient Athens. London, 1890.
Verslagen en Mededeelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. Amsterdam.
[pg 134]
Verzameling van Berigten betreffende de Bijbelverspreiding.
Veth, P. J., Borneo's Wester-Afdeeling. Zaltbommel, 1854-1856.
“De Leer der Signatuur, iii. De Mistel en de Riembloem,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, vii. (1894).
“De Mandragora,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, vii. (1894).
Het eiland Timor. Amsterdam, 1855.
Java. Haarlem, 1875-84.
Vetter, [K.?], “Aberglaube unter dem Jabim-Stamme in Kaiser-Wilhelmsland,” in Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena, xii. (1893).
Vetter, J. [K.?], in Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena, xi. (1892).
Vetter, K., cited by M. Krieger, Neu-Guinea. Berlin, preface dated 1899.
in Nachrichten über Kaiser-Wilhelmsland und den Bismarck-Archipel, 1897. Berlin.
Komm herüber und hilf uns! oder die Arbeit der Neuen-Dettelsauer Mission. Barmen, 1898.
Vetustius Occidentalis Ecclesiae Martyrologium. Ed. Franciscus Maria Florentinus. Lucca, 1667.
Vial, P., “Les Gni ou Gnipa, tribu Lolote du Yun-Nan,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xxv. (1893).
Victoria History of the County of Nottingham. Edited by William Page. London, 1906.
Viehe, Rev. G., “Some Customs of the Ovaherero,” in (South African) Folk-lore Journal, i. Cape Town, 1879.
Vigfusson, Gudbrand, and Powell, F. York, Corpus Poeticum Boreale. Oxford, 1883.
Vikramânkadevacharita, The. Edited by G. Bühler. Bombay, 1875.
* Villagomez, Pedro de, Carta pastorale de exortacion e instruccion contra las idolatrias de los Indios del arçobispado de Lima. Lima, 1649. (Quoted by W. Mannhardt, Mythologische Forschungen.)
Villault, Le Sieur, Relation des costes appellées Guinée. Paris, 1669.
Vincendon-Dumoulin et Desgraz, C., Îles Marquises ou Nouka-Hiva. Paris, 1843.
Vinson, J., Le folk-lore du pays Basque. Paris, 1883.
Violette, L. Th., in Les Missions Catholiques, iii. (1870).
Virgil. Ed. J. Conington. London, 1863-1871.
Aeneid.
Bucolica (Eclogues).
Georgics.
Vitarum Scriptores Graeci. Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1845.
Vitruvius, De architectura. Ed. V. Rose and H. Müller-Strübing. Leipsic, 1867.
* Vizyenos, G. M., in Θρακικὴ Ἐπετηρίς. Published at Athens in 1897.
Voeltzkow, A., “Vom Morondava zum Mangoky, Reiseskizzen aus West-Madagascar,” in Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu Berlin, xxxi. (1896).
Vogt, F., “Scheibentreiben und Frühlingsfeuer,” in Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde, iii. (1893), iv. (1894).
Voigt and Thraemer, s.v. “Dionysus,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie, i.
Vollers, K., “Calendar (Muslim),” in Dr. James Hastings's Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, iii. Edinburgh, 1910.
Voltaire, Essai sur les Mœurs. (Œuvres complètes de Voltaire, vols. xi.-xiii. Paris, 1878.)
Vonbun, Dr. F. J., Beiträge zur deutschen Mythologie gesammelt in Churrhaetien. Chur, 1862.
[pg 135]
Vonbun, J., Volkssagen aus Vorarlberg. Innsbruck, 1850.
Vopiscus, Flavius, in Scriptores Historiae Augustae, ed. H. Peter, vol. ii.
Aurelianus.
Numerianus.
Vorderman, A. G., “Planten-animisme op Java,” in Teysmannia, No. 2, 1896.
Vormann, Franz, “Tänze und Tanzfestlichkeiten der Monumbo-Papua (Deutsch Neuguinea),” in Anthropos, vi. (1911).
“Zur Psychologie, Religion, Soziologie und Geschichte der Monumbo-Papua, Deutsch-Neuguinea,” in Anthropos, v. (1910).
Vosmaer, J. N., Korte beschrijving van het Zuid-oostelijk Schiereiland van Celebes. Batavia, 1835.
Voyages au Nord. See s.v. Recueil de Voyages.
Vries, J. H. de, “Reis door enige eilandgroepen der Residentie Amboina,” in Tijdschrift van het Koninklijke Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, xvii. (1900).
Vuillier, G., “Chez les magiciens et les sorciers de la Corrèze,” in Tour du Monde, N.S., v. (1899).
“La Sicile, impressions du présent et du passé,” in Tour du Monde, lxvii. (1894).
Wachsmuth, C., Das alte Griechenland im neuem. Bonn, 1864.
Waddell, A. L., “Frog-Worship among the Newars,” in The Indian Antiquary, xxii. (1893).
Waddell, L. Austine, Among the Himalayas. Westminster, 1899.
“Demonolatry in Sikhim Lamaism,” in The Indian Antiquary, xxiii. (1894).
Lhasa and its Mysteries. London, 1905.
The Buddhism of Tibet. London, 1895.
“The Tribes of the Brahmaputra Valley,” in Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, lxix., Part iii. Calcutta, 1901.
Wagler, P., Die Eiche in alter und neuer Zeit. In Two Parts. Würzen, n.d., and Berlin, 1891.
Wagner, s.v. “Nana,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie.
Wahlenberg, G., Flora Suecica. Upsala, 1824-1826.
Waifs and Strays of Celtic Tradition.
Waitz, Theodor, Anthropologie der Naturvölker. Leipsic, 1860-1877.
Waldau, A., Böhmisches Märchenbuch. Prague, 1860.
Waldfreund, J. E., “Volksgebräuche und Aberglaube in Tirol und dem Salzburger Gebirg,” in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, iii. (1855).
Waldron, G., Description of the Isle of Man. Reprinted for the Manx Society, Douglas, 1865.
Walen, A., “The Sakalava,” in Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine, vol. ii., Reprint of the Second Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1896.
Walhouse, M. J., “Passing through the Fire,” in Indian Antiquary, vii. (1878).
Wallace, A. R., Narrative of Travels on the Amazon and Rio Negro,
Minerva Library Edition. London, 1889.
The Malay Archipelago. Sixth Edition. London, 1877.
Wallace, Sir D. Mackenzie, Russia. London, Paris, and New York, n.d.
Wallis, G. H., Illustrated Catalogue of Classical Antiquities from the Site of the Temple of Diana, Nemi, Italy. Preface dated 1893.
Walpole, R., Memoirs relating to European and Asiatic Turkey. London, 1817.
Walter-Tornow, W., De apium mellisque apud veteres significatione. Berlin, 1894.
Walton, Izaak, Compleat Angler.
[pg 136]
Ward, Herbert, “Ethnographical Notes relating to the Congo Tribes,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxiv. (1895).
Five Years with the Congo Cannibals. London, 1890.
Ward, the late Professor H. Marshall, of Cambridge. Private communications (ii. 252, 315 n. 1).
Warner, Mr., “Notes” in Colonel Maclean's Compendium of Kaffir Laws and Customs. Cape Town, 1866.
Warren, W. W., “History of the Ojibways,” in Collections of the Minnesota Historical Society, vol. v. Saint Paul, Minnesota, 1885.
* Warton, History of English Poetry, referred to by R. Chambers, The Book of Days. London and Edinburgh, 1886.
Wasiljev, J., Übersicht über die heidnischen Gebräuche, Aberglauben und Religion der Wotjäken. Helsingfors, 1902. (Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne, xviii.)
Watson, Miss A., quoted by A. C. Haddon, “A Batch of Irish Folk-lore,” in Folk-lore, iv. (1893).
Watt, G., Dictionary of the Economic Products of India. London and Calcutta, 1893.
“The Aboriginal Tribes of Manipur,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xvi. (1887).
Watters, T., “Some Corean Customs and Notions,” in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Webb, F. N., in Folk-lore, xvi. (1905).
Webster, Hutton, Rest Days, a Sociological Study (University Studies, Lincoln, Nebraska, vol. xi. Nos. 1-2, January-April 1911).
Webster, W., Basque Legends. London, 1877.
Weddell, H. A., Voyage dans le Nord de la Bolivie et dans les parties voisines du Pérou. Paris and London, 1853.
Weekly Scotsman, The.
Weeks, Rev. John H., Among Congo Cannibals. London, 1913.
“Anthropological Notes on the Bangala of the Upper Congo River,” in Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxix. (1909), xl. (1910).
“Notes on some Customs of the Lower Congo People,” in Folk-lore, xix. (1908), xx. (1909).
Weil, H., in Revue des Études grecques, x. (1897).
Weinel, H., “משח und seine Derivate,” in Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, xviii. (1898).
Weinhold, Karl, Deutsche Frauen. Second Edition. Vienna, 1882.
“Die mystische Neunzahl bei den Deutschen,” in Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, 1897.
Weinacht-Spiele und Lieder aus Süddeutschland und Schlesien. Vienna, 1875.
Weir, T. S., “Note on Sacrifices in India as a Means of averting Epidemics,” in Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, i.
Weiss, M., Die Völkerstämme im Norden Deutsch-Ostafrikas. Berlin, 1910.
Weissenberg, Dr. S., “Die Karäer der Krim,” in Globus, lxxxiv. (1903).
“Kinderfreud und -leid bei den südrussischen Juden,” in Globus, lxxxiii. (1903).
“Krankheit und Tod bei den südrussischen Juden,” in Globus, xci. (1907).
Welcker, F. G., Alte Denkmäler. Göttingen, 1849-1864.
Griechische Götterlehre. Göttingen, 1857-1862.
Wellhausen, J., Prolegomena zur Geschichte Israels. Third Edition. Berlin, 1886.
Reste arabischen Heidentums. First Edition. Berlin, 1887.
Second Edition. Berlin, 1897.
“Zwei Rechtsriten bei den Hebräern,” in Archiv für Religionswissenschaft, vii. (1904).
Welsh, Miss, formerly Principal of Girton College, Cambridge. Private communication (vii. 155 n. 1).
[pg 137]
Wendland, P., “Jesus als Saturnalien-König,” in Hermes, xxxiii. (1898).
Wendland, P., und Kern, O., Beiträge zur Geschichte der griechischen Philosophie und Religion. Berlin, 1895.
* Werenfels, Dissertation upon Superstition. London, 1748. (Quoted by J. Brand in Popular Antiquities of Great Britain. London, 1882-1883.)
Werner, Alice, in Contemporary Review, lxx. (July-December 1896).
in letter to the Author (xi. 314 n. 1).
“The Custom of Hlonipa in its Influence on Language,” in Journal of the African Society, No. 15 (April 1905).
The Natives of British Central Africa. London, 1906.
“Two Galla Legends,” in Man, xiii. (1913).
Werner, Dr. E., “Im westlichen Finsterregebirge und an der Nordküste von Deutsch-Neuguinea,” in Petermanns Mitteilungen, lv. (1909).
Wernicke, K., s.v. “Artemis,” in Pauly-Wissowa's Real-Encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft, ii.
in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie, iii.
Westenberg, C. J., “Aanteekeningen omtrent de godsdienstige begrippen der Karo-Bataks,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, xli. (1892).
Westermann, Diedrich, The Shilluk People, their Language and Folk-lore. Berlin, preface dated 1912.
Westermarck, Dr. Edward, Ceremonies and Beliefs connected with Agriculture, certain Dates of the Solar Year, and the Weather in Morocco. Helsingfors, 1913.
“Midsummer Customs in Morocco,” in Folk-lore, xvi. (1905).
“The Killing of the Divine King,” in Man, viii. (1908).
The Origin and Development of the Moral Ideas. London, 1906-1908.
“The Popular Ritual of the Great Feast in Morocco,” in Folk-lore, xxii. (1911).
Weston, Jessie L., “The Scoppio del Carro at Florence,” in Folk-lore, xvi. (1905).
Weston, W., in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxvi. (1897).
in The Geographical Journal, vii. (1896).
Mountaineering and Exploration in the Japanese Alps. London, 1896.
Wheeler, G. C., “Sketch of the Totemism and Religion of the People of the Islands in the Bougainville Straits (Western Solomon Islands),” in Archiv für Religionswissenschaft, xv. (1912).
Wherry, Beatrix A., “Miscellaneous Notes from Monmouthshire,” in Folk-lore, xvi. (1905).
Whetham, W. C. D., “The Evolution of Matter,” in Darwin and Modern Science. Cambridge, 1909.
White, Rev. George E., in letter to the Author (v. 170 n. 2).
Present Day Sacrifices in Asia Minor. Reprinted from The Hartford Seminary Record, February 1906.
Survivals of Primitive Religion among the People of Asia Minor. Paper read before the Victoria Institute or Philosophical Society of Great Britain, 6 Adelphi Terrace, Strand, London.
White, Gilbert, The Natural History and Antiquities of Selborne. Edinburgh, 1829.
White, Rachel Evelyn (Mrs. Wedd), “Women in Ptolemaic Egypt,” in Journal of Hellenic Studies, xviii. (1898).
Whitehead, Rev. G., “Notes on the Chins of Burma,” in Indian Antiquary, xxxvi. (1907).
Whitehouse, O. C., Introduction to Isaiah, in The Century Bible.
Whiteway, R. S. Private communication (iv. 51 n. 2).
Whymper, F., in Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, xxxviii. (1868).
“The Natives of the Youkon River,” in Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London, N.S., vii. (1869).
[pg 138]
Wickremasinghe, in Am Urquell, v. (1894).
Wide, S., De sacris Troezeniorum, Hermionensium, Epidauriorum. Upsala, 1898.
Lakonische Kulte. Leipsic, 1893.
Widenmann, A., Die Kilimandscharo-Bevölkerung. Gotha, 1899. (Petermanns Mittheilungen, Ergänzungsheft, No. 129.)
Widukind, Res gestae Saxonicae, i., in Migne's Patrologia Latina, cxxxvii.
Wiedemann, Professor Alfred, Ägyptische Geschichte. Gotha, 1884.
Altägyptische Sagen und Märchen. Leipsic, 1906.
Die Religion der alten Ägypter. Münster i. W., 1890.
“Ein altägyptischer Weltschöpfungsmythus,” in Am Urquell, N.F., ii. (1898).
Herodots zweites Buch. Leipsic, 1890.
“L'Osiris végétant,” in Le Muséon, N.S., iv. (1903).
“Menschenvergötterung im alten Ägypten,” in Am Urquell, N.F., i. (1897).
Religion of the Ancient Egyptians. London, 1897.
The Ancient Egyptian Doctrine of the Immortality of the Soul. London, 1895.
Wiedemann, F. J., Aus dem inneren und äusseren Leben der Ehsten. St. Petersburg, 1876.
Wiener, Ch., Pérou et Bolivie. Paris, 1880.
Wiener Studien.
Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes.
Wiese, C., “Beiträge zur Geschichte der Zulu im Norden des Zambesi, namentlich der Angoni,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xxxii. (1900).
Wieseler, Fr., in Philologus, ix. (1854).
Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, Prof. U. von, Aristoteles und Athen. Berlin, 1893.
Wilcken, U., “Arsinoitische Steuerprofessionen aus dem Jahre 189 n. Chr.,” in Sitzungsberichte der Königlichen Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin (1883).
Wilde, Lady, Ancient Cures, Charms, and Usages of Ireland. London, 1890.
Ancient Legends, Mystic Charms, and Superstitions of Ireland. London, 1887.
Wildeboer, D. G., Commentary on Esther, in Kurzer Hand-Commentar zum alten Testament, Lieferung 6. Herausgegeben von D. K. Marti. Freiburg, i. B., 1898.
Wilford, Captain F., “An Essay on the Sacred Isles in the West,” in Asiatic Researches, ix. London, 1809.
“Vicramaditya and Salivahana,” in Asiatic Researches, ix. London, 1809.
Wilken, G. A., “Bijdrage tot de Kennis der Alfoeren van het eiland Boeroe,” in Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, xxxviii. Batavia, 1875.
“De betrekking tusschen menschen- dieren- en plantenleven naar het volksgeloof,” in De Indische Gids. November, 1884.
“De Simsonsage,” in De Gids, 1888, No. 5. Separate reprint.
De verspreide Geschriften van Prof. Dr. G. A. Wilken, Verzameld door Mr. F. D. E. van Ossenbruggen. The Hague, 1912.
Handleiding voor de vergelijkende Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië. Leyden, 1893.
“Het animisme bij de volken van den Indischen Archipel,” in De Indische Gids, June 1884.
Het animisme bij de volken van den Indischen Archipel. Tweede Stuk. Leyden, 1885.
“Het animisme bij de volken van den Indischen Archipel,” in Verspreide Geschriften. The Hague, 1912.
“Het Shamanisme bij de Volken van de Indischen Archipel,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, xxxvi. (1887).
[pg 139]
“Iets over de Papoewas van de Geelvinksbaai.” Separate reprint from Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, 5e Volgreeks ii.
“Iets over de schedelvereering,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, xxxviii. (1889).
* “Over de primitieve vormen van het huwelijk,” in Indische Gids, 1880, etc.
Über das Haaropfer und einige andere Trauergebräuche bei den Völkern Indonesiens. Reprinted from the Revue Coloniale Internationale. Amsterdam, 1886-1887.
Wilken, N. P., en Schwarz, J. A., “Allerlei over het land en volk van Bolaäng Mongondou,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xi. (1867).
“Het heidendom en de Islam in Bolaäng Mongondou,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xi. (1867).
Wilken, P. N., “Bijdragen tot de kennis van de zeden en gewoonten der Alfoeren in de Minahassa,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, vii. (1863).
“De godsdienst en godsdientsplegtigheden der Alfoeren in de Menahassa op het eiland Celebes,” Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands Indië (December 1849). Reprinted in N. Graafland's De Minahassa. Rotterdam, 1869.
German translation in Zeitschrift für allgemeine Erdkunde, N.F., x. (1861).
Wilkes, Ch., Narrative of the United States Exploring Expedition. London, 1845.
New Edition. New York, 1851.
Wilkinson, Sir J. Gardiner, Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians, Edited by S. Birch. London, 1878.
A Second Series of the Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians., London, 1841.
Wilkinson, R. J., Malay Beliefs. London and Leyden, 1906.
Willcock, Rev. Dr. J., of Lerwick, in letter to Sheriff-Substitute David J. Mackenzie (ix. 169 n. 2).
Willems, A., Notes sur la Paix d'Aristophane. Brussels, 1899.
Willer, “Verzameling der Battasche Wetten en Instellingen in Mandheling en Pertibie,” in Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands Indië (1846).
Williams, John, Narrative of Missionary Enterprises in the South Sea Islands. London, 1838.
Williams, Meta E., “Hittite Archives from Boghaz-Keui.” Translated from the German transcripts of Dr. Winckler. (Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, iv. Liverpool and London, 1912.)
Williams, Monier, Buddhism. Second Edition. London, 1890.
Religious Thought and Life in India. London, 1883.
Williams, S. W., The Middle Kingdom. New York and London, 1848.
Williams, Thomas, Fiji and the Fijians. Second Edition. London, 1860.
Willibald, Life of S. Boniface, in Pertz's Monumenta Germaniae Historica, ii.
Willoughby, Rev. W. C., “Notes on the Totemism of the Becwana,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxv. (1905).
Wilmanns, G., Exempla Inscriptionum Latinarum. Berlin, 1873.
Wilson, Captain, “Report on the Indian Tribes,” in Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London, N. S., iv. (1866).
Wilson, Sir Charles, Picturesque Palestine. London, n.d.
Wilson, Rev. C. T., Peasant Life in the Holy Land. London, 1906.
Wilson, C. T., and Felkin, R. W., Uganda and the Egyptian Sudan. London, 1882.
[pg 140]
Wilson, Daniel, The Archaeology and Prehistoric Annals of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1851.
Wilson, Colonel Henry, in letter to the Author (vii. 226 n. 6).
Wilson, H. H., “The Religious Festivals of the Hindus,” in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, ix. (1848).
Wilson, Captain James, Missionary Voyage to the Southern Pacific Ocean. London, 1799.
Wilson, Rev. J. Leighton, Western Africa. London, 1856.
Winckler, H., Altorientalische Forschungen. Zweite Reihe. Leipsic, 1900.
Dritte Reihe. Leipsic, 1901.
Die Gesetze Hammurabi. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1903.
Die Thontafeln von Tell-el-Amarna. Berlin, 1889-1890.
Geschichte Babyloniens und Assyriens. Leipsic, 1902.
Geschichte Israels. Leipsic, 1895-1900.
in E. Schrader's Die Keilinschriften und das Alte Testament. Third Edition. Berlin, 1902.
“Vorläufige Nachrichten über die Ausgrabungen in Boghaz-Köi im Sommer 1907, 1. Die Tontafelfunde,” in Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin, No. 35, December 1907.
Windt, H. de, Through the Gold-fields of Alaska to Bering Straits. London, 1898.
Winer, G. B., Biblisches Realwörterbuch. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1833-1838.
Winter, A. C., “Russische Volksbräuche bei Seuchen,” in Globus, lxxix. (1901).
Winter, C. F., “Instellingen, gewoonten en gebruiken der Javanen te Soerakarta,” in Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands Indië, Vijfde Jaargang, Eerste Deel (1843).
Winter, J. W., “Beknopte Beschrijving van het hof Soerokarta in 1824,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, liv. (1902).
Winterbottom, Thomas, An Account of the Native Africans in the Neighbourhood of Sierra Leone. London, 1803.
Winternitz, M., “Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell,” in Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, xl. Vienna, 1892.
“Der Sarpabali, ein altindischer Schlangencult,” in Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, xviii. (1888).
* Wisla, vol. iv.
Wissenschaftliche Mittheilungen aus Bosnien und der Hercegovina. Redigiert von Moriz Hoernes. Vienna, 1895.
Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft.
Wissmann, H. von, My Second Journey through Equatorial Africa, from the Congo to the Zambesi. London, 1891.
Wissowa, Professor G., s.v. “Cincius,” in Pauly-Wissowa's Real-encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft, iii.
De feriis anni Romanorum vetustissimi observationes selectae. Reprinted in his Gesammelte Abhandlungen zur römischen Religions- und Stadtgeschichte. Munich, 1904.
s.vv. “Egeria,” “Mater Matuta,” and “Pales,” in W. H. Roscher's Ausführliches Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie.
Gesammelte Abhandlungen zur römischen Religions- und Stadtgeschichte. Munich, 1904.
Religion und Kultus der Römer. Munich, 1902.
Second Edition. Munich, 1912.
Wit, Miss Augusta de, Facts and Fancies about Java. Singapore, 1898.
“Witch-burning at Clonmell,” in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Witte, Anton, “Menstruation und Pubertätsfeier der Mädchen in Kpandugebiet Togo,” in Baessler-Archiv, i. (1911).
[pg 141]
Witzschel, August, Sagen, Sitten und Gebräuche aus Thüringen. Vienna, 1878.
Wlislocki, H. von, Sitten und Brauch der Siebenbürger Sachsen. Hamburg, 1888.
Volksglaube und religiöser Brauch der Magyar. Münster i. W., 1893.
Volksglaube und religiöser Brauch der Zigeuner. Münster i. W., 1891.
Volksglaube und Volksbrauch der Siebenbürger Sachsen. Berlin, 1893.
Woeste, J., in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, ii. (1855).
Woeste, J. F. L., Volksüberlieferungen in der Grafschaft Mark. Iserlohn, 1848.
Woldt, A., Captain Jacobsen's Reise an der Nordwestküste Americas, 1881-1883. Leipsic, 1884.
“Die Kultus-Gegenstände der Golden und Giljaken,” in Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie, i. (1888).
Wolf, J. W., Beiträge zur deutschen Mythologie. Göttingen and Leipsic, 1852-1857.
Deutsche Hausmärchen. Göttingen and Leipsic, 1851.
Deutsche Märchen und Sagen. Leipsic, 1845.
Niederländische Sagen. Leipsic, 1843.
Wood, J. G., Natural History of Man. London, 1874-1880.
Wood, J. T., Discoveries at Ephesus. London, 1877.
Inscriptions from the Augusteum.
Inscriptions from the City and Suburbs.
Inscriptions from the Great Theatre.
Inscriptions from the Temple of Diana.
Wood, W. Martin, “The Hairy Men of Yesso,” in Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London, N.S., iv. (1866).
Woodford, C. M., A Naturalist among the Head-hunters, being an Account of Three Visits to the Solomon Islands. London, 1890.
Woods, J. D. See s.v. Native Tribes of South Australia.
Woodthorpe, Colonel R. G., “Some Account of the Shans and Hill Tribes of the States on the Mekong,” in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxvi. (1897).
“Words about Spirits,” in (South African) Folk-lore Journal, ii. (1880).
Wordsworth, J., Fragments and Specimens of Early Latin. Oxford, 1874.
Wordsworth, W., Ode on Intimations of Immortality.
World's Work and Play, The.
Worrall, Rev. H., in report of a lecture delivered in Melbourne, December 9, 1898.
Worth, R. N., History of Devonshire. Second Edition. London, 1886.
Wrangell, De, Le Nord de la Sibérie. Paris, 1843.
Wratislaw, A. H., Sixty Folk-tales from exclusively Slavonic Sources. London, 1889.
Wright, Elizabeth Mary, Rustic Speech and Folk-lore. Oxford, 1913.
Wright, Joseph, The English Dialect Dictionary. London, 1898-1905.
Wright, Th., Early Travels in Palestine. London, 1848.
Wright, W., The Empire of the Hittites. Second Edition. London, 1886.
Wunenberger, Ch., “La Mission et le royaume de Humbé, sur les bords du Cunène,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xx. (1888).
Wünsch, R., Das Frühlingsfest der Insel Malta. Leipsic, 1902.
“Eine antike Rachepuppe,” in Philologus, lxi. (1902).
Wüstenfeld, F., Macrizi's Geschichte der Copten. Göttingen, 1845.
Wuttke, A., Der deutsche Volksaberglaube. Second Edition. Berlin, 1869.
Wuttke, R., Sächsische Volkskunde. Second Edition. Dresden, 1901.
Wyatt, W., in Native Tribes of South Australia.
Wyse, Miss A. Private communication (ii. 88 n. 1).
Wyse, William. Private communications (i. 101 n. 2, 105 n. 5, ii. 356 n. 3, iv. 144, vi. 35 n. 1, 51 n. 1).
Wyttenbach, Daniel, Animadversiones in Plutarchi Scripta Moralia. Leipsic, 1820-1834.
[pg 142]
Xanthus, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. i.
Xenophanes, in Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker, ed. H. Diels, vol. i.
quoted by Clement of Alexandria, Stromateis.
quoted by Eusebius, Praeparatio Evangelii, xiii.
Xenophon. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1870-1871.
Anabasis.
Cynegeticus.
Cyropaedia.
Hellenica (Historia Graeca).
Oeconomicus.
Respublica Lacedaemoniorum, in Xenophontis opuscula politica, equestria, et venatica, ex recensione et cum annotationibus L. Dindorfii. Oxford, 1866.
Xeres, Fr., Relation véridique de la conquête du Pérou et de la Province de Cuzco nommée Nouvelle-Castille, in H. Ternaux-Compans's Voyages, relations et mémoires, etc. Paris, 1837.
Yarborough, Rev. J. J. C. Private communication (viii. 51 n. 5).
Yate, W., An Account of New Zealand. London, 1835.
“Ynglinga Saga,” in The Heimskringla or Chronicle of the Kings of Norway. Translated from the Icelandic of Snorri Sturluson by S. Laing. London, 1844.
Yoe, Shway, The Burman, his Life and Notions. London, 1882.
Young, Arthur, “Tour in Ireland,” in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, iii.
Young, Ernest, The Kingdom of the Yellow Robe. Westminster, 1898.
* Young, George, A History of Whitby and Streoneshalth Abbey (Whitby, 1817), quoted in County Folk-lore, vol. ii., North Riding of Yorkshire, York, and the Ainsty. London, 1901.
Young, Hugh W., F.S.A. Scot., Notes on the Ramparts of Burghead as revealed by recent Excavations. Edinburgh, 1892.
Notes on further Excavations at Burghead. Edinburgh, 1893.
Younghusband, (Sir) F. E., “A Journey across Central Asia,” in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, x. (1888).
Yukon Territory, The. London, 1898.
Yule, Colonel H., in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, ix. (1880).
Yuzbashi, “Tribes on the Upper Nile,” in Journal of the African Society, No. 14 (January 1905).
Zahler, H., Die Krankheit im Volksglauben des Simmenthals. Bern, 1898.
Zahn, H., “Die Jabim,” in R. Neuhauss's Deutsch Neu-Guinea, iii. Berlin, 1911.
Zamachschar, cited by Graf zu Solms-Laubach, in Abhandlungen der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, xxviii. (1882).
Zanetti, Z., La Medicina delle nostre donne. Città di Castello, 1892.
Zechariah, The Book of the Prophet.
Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft.
Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palaestina-Vereins.
Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu Berlin.
Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte.
Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde.
Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde.
Zeitschrift für afrikanischen und oceanischen Sprachen.
Zeitschrift für allgemeine Erdkunde.
Zeitschrift für Assyriologie.
Zeitschrift für deutsches Alterthum.
Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde.
Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft.
[pg 143]
Zeitschrift für die historische Theologie.
Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft.
Zeitschrift für Ethnologie.
* Zeitschrift für Missionskunde und Religionswissenschaft, xv. (1900), referred to by A. Dieterich in Archiv für Religionswissenschaft, viii. (1904).
Zeitschrift für Numismatik.
Zeitschrift für vergleichende Rechtswissenschaft.
Zeitschrift für Volkskunde.
Zeller, E., Die Philosophie der Griechen. Third and Fourth Editions. Leipsic, 1875-1881.
Zend-Avesta. Translated by James Darmesteter and L. H. Mills. Oxford, 1880-1887. (Sacred Books of the East, vols. iv., xxiii., and xxxi.)
Zenobius. Proverbia, in Paroemiographi Graeci, vol. i., ed. E. L. Leutsch et F. G. Schneidewin. Göttingen, 1839-1851.
* Zeumer, J. K., Laetare vulgo Todten Sonntag (Jena, 1701), quoted by Fr. Kauffmann, in Balder (Strasburg, 1902).
Ziebarth, E., “Der Fluch im griechischen Recht,” in Hermes, xxx. (1895).
Zimmer, H., Altindisches Leben. Berlin, 1879.
“Das Mutterrecht der Pikten,” in Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, xv. (1894), Romanistische Abtheilung.
Zimmermann, W. F. A., Die Inseln des Indischen und Stillen Meeres. Berlin, 1864-1865.
Zimmern, H., s.v. “Creation,” in Encyclopaedia Biblica, i.
“Der babylonische Gott Tamūz,” in Abhandlungen der philologisch-historischen Klasse der Königlichen Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, xxvii. No. xx. Leipsic, 1909.
in E. Schrader's Die Keilinschriften und das Alte Testament. Third Edition. Berlin, 1902.
“Sumerisch-babylonische Tamūzlieder,” in Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, philologisch-historische Klasse, lix. (1907).
“Zum Babylonischen Neujahrsfest,” in Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, philologisch-historische Klasse, lviii. (1906).
“Zur Frage nach dem Ursprunge des Purimfestes,” in Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, xi. (1891).
Zimmern, Helen, The Epic of Kings, Stories retold from Firdusi. London, 1883.
* Zincke, F. Barham, Some Materials for the History of Wherstead. Ipswich, 1887. (Quoted in County Folk-lore, Printed Extracts, No. 2, Suffolk. Collected and edited by Lady Eveline Camilla Gurdon. London, 1893.)
Zingerle, Ignaz V., “Der heilige Baum bei Nauders,” in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, iv. Göttingen, 1859.
Kinder- und Hausmärchen aus Tirol. Second Edition. Gera, 1870.
“Perahta in Tirol,” in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, iii. Göttingen, 1855.
Sitten, Bräuche und Meinungen des Tiroler Volkes. Second Edition. Innsbruck, 1871.
“Wald, Bäume, Kräuter,” in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, i. Göttingen, 1853.
Zippel, G., “Das Taurobolium,” in Festschrift zum fünfzigjährigen Doctor-jubiläum L. Friedlaender dargebracht von seinen Schülern. Leipsic, 1895.
Zonaras, Annales. Ed. M. Pinder. Bonn, 1841-1844.
Zondervan, H., “Timor en de Timoreezen,” in Tijdschrift van het Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, v. 1888.
Zosimus, Historia. Ed. Im. Bekker. Bonn, 1837.
[pg 144]
Zündel, G., “Land und Volk der Eweer auf der Sclavenküste in West-afrika,” in Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu Berlin, xii. (1877).
Zurita, Alonzo de, “Rapport sur les differentes classes de chefs de la Nouvelle-Espagne,” in H. Ternaux-Compans's Voyages, Relations et Mémoires originaux, pour servir à l'Histoire de la Découverte de l'Amérique. Paris, 1840.
Zweifel et Moustier, “Voyage aux sources du Niger,” in Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), 6ème Série, xv. (1878), xx. (1880).
[pg 146]

General Index

The Roman numerals (i., ii., iii., etc.) refer to the volumes; the Arabic numbers (1, 2, 3, etc.) refer to the pages. The volumes of the work are cited by the following numerals:—

i. = The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, vol. i.
ii. = " " " vol. ii.
iii. = Taboo and the Perils of the Soul.
iv. = The Dying God.
v. = Adonis, Attis, Osiris, Third Edition, vol. i.
vi. = " " " vol. ii.
vii. = Spirits of the Corn and of the Wild, vol. i.
viii. = " " " vol. ii.
ix. = The Scapegoat.
x. = Balder the Beautiful, vol. i.
xi. = " " vol. ii.
[pg 147]
Aachen, effigy burnt on Ash Wednesday at, x. 120, xi. 25
Aargau, Swiss canton of, the Whitsuntide Basket in, ii. 83;
Lenten fire-custom in, x. 119;
superstition as to oak-mistletoe in, xi. 82;
mistletoe called “thunder-besom” in, xi. 85, 301;
birth-trees in, xi. 165
Ab, a Jewish month, equivalent to August, i. 14, vii. 259 n. 1
Ababa, a tribe of the Congo region, believe that their souls transmigrate at death into animals, viii. 288 sq.
Ababua, the, of the Congo valley, their belief as to falling stars, iv. 65
Aban, a Persian month, vi. 68
Abbas Effendi, divine head of the Babites, i. 402
Abbas the Great, Shah of Persia, temporary substitute for, iv. 157
Abbehausen, fever transferred to dog and cat at, ix. 51
Abbeville, huge trunks of oak in the peat-bog near, ii. 351
Abbot of Folly in France, ix. 334
—— of Unreason in Scotland, ix. 312, 331
Abchases of the Caucasus, their ceremony of rain-making, i. 282 n. 4;
their worship of the thunder-god, ii. 370;
their memorial feasts, iv. 98, 103;
their use of effigies as substitutes to save the lives of people, viii. 105;
their sacrament of shepherds, viii. 313;
their sacrifice of white ox, viii. 313 n. 1
Abd-Hadad, priestly king of Hierapolis, v. 163 n. 3
Abdera, human scapegoats at, ix. 254
Abdication of kings in favour of their infant children, iii. 19, 20;
during the reign of their substitutes, iv. 115;
annual, of kings, iv. 148;
of father when his son is grown up, iv. 181;
of the king on the birth of a son, iv. 190;
temporary, of chief, viii. 66, 68
Abduction of souls by demons, iii. 58 sqq.
Abeghian, Manuk, on the belief of the Armenians in demons, ix. 107 sq.;
on creeping through cleft trees in Armenia, xi. 172
Abensberg in Bavaria, burning the Easter Man at, x. 144
Abeokuta, in West Africa, the Alake (king) of, iv. 203;
his head kept and delivered to his successor, iv. 203;
use of bull-roarers at, xi. 229 n.
Aber, the Lake of, in Upper Austria, xi. 189
Aberdeenshire, All Souls' Day in, vi. 79 sq.;
harvest customs in, vii. 158 sqq., 215 sq., x. 12;
need-fire in, x. 296;
holed rock used by childless women in, xi. 187
Aberdour, parish of, in Aberdeenshire, the cutting of the clyack sheath in, vii. 158 sqq.
Aberfeldy, Hallowe'en fires near, x. 232
Abi-baal, “father of Baal,” v. 51 n. 4
Abi-el, “father of El,” v. 51 n. 4
[pg 148]
Abi-jah, King, his family, v. 51 n. 2;
“father of Jehovah,” v. 51 n. 4
Abi-melech, “father of a king,” v. 51 n. 4
Abi-milk (Abi-melech), king of Tyre, v. 16 n. 5
Abimelech massacres his seventy brothers, v. 51 n. 2
Abingdon in Berkshire, May carols and garlands at, ii. 60
Abipones, the, of South America thought it sinful to mention their own names, iii. 328;
the dead not named among the, iii. 352;
changes in their language caused by the fear of naming the dead, iii. 360;
their belief as to meteors, iv. 63;
their worship of the Pleiades, v. 258 n. 2, vii. 308;
ate jaguars to become brave, viii. 140
Abjuration, form of, imposed on Jewish converts, ix. 393
Abnormal mental states accounted inspiration, iii. 248
Abolition of the kingship at Rome, ii. 289 sqq.
Abomey, the old capital of Dahomey, iv. 40
Abonsam, an evil spirit on the Gold Coast, ix. 132
Aborigines retained as priests of the local gods by conquering races, ii. 288;
of Victoria, their custom as to emu fat, x. 13
Abortion, superstition as to woman who has procured, iii. 153
Abougit, Father X., S.J., on the ceremony of the new fire at Jerusalem, x. 130
Abraham, his attempted sacrifice of Isaac, iv. 177, vi. 219 n. 1
—— and Sarah, ii. 114
——, the Pool of, at Ourfa, i. 285
Abrahams, Israel, on the Purim bonfires, ix. 393 n. 2
Abruzzi, barren fruit-trees threatened in the, ii. 22;
belief as to falling stars in the, iv. 66, 67;
burning an effigy of the Carnival in the, iv. 224;
seven-legged effigy of Lent in the, iv. 244 sq.;
gossips of St. John in the, v. 245 n. 2;
marvellous properties attributed to water on St. John's Night in the, v. 246;
Easter ceremonies in the, v. 256;
the feast of All Souls in the, vi. 77 sq.;
rules as to sowing seed and cutting timber in the, vi. 133 n. 3;
Epiphany in the, ix. 167 n. 2;
new Easter fire in the, x. 122;
water consecrated at Easter in the, x. 122 sqq.;
Midsummer rites of fire and water in the, x. 209 sq.
Absalom, his intercourse with his father's concubines, ix. 368
Absence and recall of the soul, iii. 30 sqq.
Absites, the, iii. 312
Absrot, village of Bohemia, precaution against witches on Walpurgis Night at, ix. 161
Abstinence, periods of, observed before sowing, ii. 98, 105;
as a charm to promote the growth of the seed, ix. 347 sqq.
Abstract notions, the personification of, not primitive, iv. 253
Abu 'Ilberecat, a Berber, ii. 153 sq.
Abu Rabah, resort of childless wives in Palestine, v. 78, 79
Abuse (vituperation), beneficial virtue ascribed to, i. 279 sq.
Abydos, head of Osiris at, vi. 11;
the favourite burial-place of the Egyptians, vi. 18 sq.;
specially associated with Osiris, vi. 18, 197;
tombs of the ancient Egyptian kings at, vi. 19;
the ritual of, vi. 86;
hall of the Osirian mysteries at, vi. 108;
representations of the Sed festival at, vi. 151;
inscriptions at, vi. 153;
temple of Osiris at, vi. 198;
ancient shrine of Osiris at, vii. 260 n. 2
Abyssinia, rain-making in, i. 258;
rain-making priests among tribes on the borders of, ii. 2 sq.;
Tigre-speaking tribes to the north of, ii. 19;
fear of the evil eye in, iii. 116;
severed hands and feet preserved against the resurrection in, iii. 281;
personal names concealed in, iii. 322;
the Kamants of, iv. 12;
sacrifice of first-born children among tribes on the borders of, iv. 181 sq.;
the Faleshas of, viii. 266 n. 1
Abyssinian festival of Mascal or the Cross, ix. 133 sq.
Acacia, Osiris in the, vi. 111;
the heart in the flower of the, xi. 135 sq.
—— -tree, worshipped in Patagonia, ii. 16;
sacred in Arabia, ii. 42
Acacia albida, used in kindling fire by friction, ii. 210
—— catechu, used in kindling fire by friction, ii. 249
—— Suma, ii. 250 n.
Academy at Athens, funeral games held in the, iv. 96
Acagchemem tribe of California, their worship of the sacred buzzard, viii. 170 sq.
Acaill, Book of, on kings of Ireland, iv. 39
Acarnanian story of Prince Sunless, x. 21
Acatay mita, festival to make alligator pears ripen, ii. 98
Accession of a Shilluk king, ceremonies at the, iv. 23 sq.
Accoleian family, coins of the, ii. 185
Accusations of ritual murders brought against the Jews, ix. 394 sqq.
[pg 149]
Achaia, subject to earthquakes, v. 202
Acharaca, cave of Pluto at, v. 205 sq.
Acharnae, Attic township, Dionysus Ivy at, vii. 4
Achelous and Dejanira, ii. 161 sq.
Achern, St. John's fires at, x. 168
Achilles at the court of Lycomedes, ii. 278;
his hair devoted to the river Sperchius, iii. 261
Achinese, the, of northern Sumatra, their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 315
Achinese fishermen, special vocabulary employed by, at sea, iii. 409
Achterneed, in Ross-shire, Beltane cakes at, x. 153
Acilisena, in Armenia, temple and worship of Anaitis at, v. 38, ix. 369 n. 1
Acireale, in Sicily, Midsummer fires at, x. 210
Acorns as an attribute of Artemis, i. 38 n. 1;
shamans responsible for crop of edible, i. 358;
found in the lake-dwellings of Europe, ii. 353;
as food, ii. 353, 355 sq.;
as fodder for swine, ii. 354, 356
Acosta, J. de, early Spanish historian of Peru and Mexico, ix. 276 n. 1;
on the Peruvian Mother of the Maize, vii. 171 sq.;
on the sacramental eating of bread among the ancient Mexicans, viii. 86 sqq.;
on the annual expulsion of evils in Peru, ix. 131 n.;
on Aztec custom of sacrificing human representatives of the gods, ix. 275 sqq.;
on the sacrifice of the human representative of Quetzalcoatl, ix. 281 sqq.
Acre, in Syria, residence of the head of the Babites, i. 402
Acropolis of Athens, the sacred serpent on the, iv. 86 sq.;
Sacred Ploughing at foot of the, vii. 108 n. 4, 109 n. 1;
annual sacrifice of a goat on the, viii. 41
Actium, games celebrated at, vii. 80, 85
Acts, tabooed, iii. 101 sqq.
Açvina, an Indian month, iv. 124
Adad, Syrian king, v. 15;
Babylonian and Assyrian god of thunder and lightning, v. 163
Adad-Nirari, king of Assyria, ix. 370 n. 1
Adair, James, on the self-inflicted mortifications of the Creek Indians in war, iii. 161 sqq.;
on the refusal of American Indians to taste blood, iii. 240;
on Indian belief in homoeopathic magic of animal flesh, viii. 139;
on American Indian custom of cutting out the sinew of the thigh of deer, viii. 264;
his discovery of the Ten Lost Tribes in America, viii. 264 n. 4
Adaklu, Mount, in West Africa, evils sent away to, ix. 135 sq., 206 sq.
Adam, man in Lent called, ix. 214
—— and Eve, suggested explanation of their aprons of fig-leaves, ix. 259 n. 3
—— of Bremen, on the thunder-god Thor, ii. 364
Adams, J., on divinity of king of Benin, i. 396
Adana in Cilicia, v. 169 n. 3
Adar, a Jewish month, vii. 259 n. 1, ix. 361, 394, 397, 398, 415
Adder stones among the Celts, x. 15
Addison, Joseph, on the Italian opera, ii. 299;
on the grotto dei cani at Naples, v. 205 n. 1;
on witchcraft in Switzerland, xi. 42 n. 2
Adelaide tribe of South Australia, namesakes of the dead change their names in the, iii. 355
Adeli, the, of the Slave Coast, their festival of new yams, viii. 116
Adhar, a Persian month, vi. 68
Adivi or forest Gollas of Southern India, seclusion of women at childbirth among the, iii. 149 sq.
Adom-melech or Uri-melech, king of Byblus, v. 14, 17
Adon, a Semitic title, v. 6 sq., 16 sq., 20, 49 n. 7
Adonai, title of Jehovah, v. 6 sq.
Adoni, “my lord,” Semitic title, v. 7;
names compounded with, v. 17
Adoni-bezek, king of Jerusalem, v. 17
Adoni-jah, elder brother of King Solomon, v. 51 n. 2
Adoni-zedek, king of Jerusalem, v. 17
Adonis at Byblus, i. 30;
myth of, v. 3 sqq.;
Greek worship of, v. 6;
in Greek mythology, v. 10 sqq.;
in Syria, v. 13 sqq.;
monuments of, v. 29;
in Cyprus, v. 31 sqq., 49;
identified with Osiris, v. 32;
mourning for, at Byblus, v. 38;
said to be the fruit of incest, v. 43;
his mother Myrrha, v. 43;
son of Theias, v. 43 n. 4, 55 n. 4;
the son of Cinyras, v. 49;
the title of the sons of Phoenician kings in Cyprus, v. 49;
his violent death, v. 55;
music in the worship of, v. 55;
sacred prostitution in the worship of, v. 57;
inspired prophets in worship of, v. 76;
human representatives of, perhaps burnt, v. 110;
doves burned in honour of, v. 147;
personated by priestly kings, v. 223;
the ritual of, v. 223 sqq.;
his death and resurrection represented in his rites, v. 224 sq., ix. 398;
festivals of, v. 224 sqq.;
flutes played in the laments for, v. 225 n. 3;
the ascension of, v. 225;
images of, thrown into the sea or springs, v. 225, 227 n. 3, 236;
born from a myrrh-tree, v. 227, vi. 110;
bewailed by Argive women, v. 227 n.;
[pg 150]
analogy of his rites to Indian and European ceremonies, v. 227;
his death and resurrection interpreted as representations of the decay and revival of vegetation, v. 227 sqq.;
interpreted as the sun, v. 228;
interpreted by the ancients as the god of the reaped and sprouting corn, v. 229;
as a corn-spirit, v. 230 sqq.;
hunger the root of the worship of, v. 231;
perhaps originally a personification of wild vegetation, especially grass and trees, v. 233;
the gardens of, v. 236 sqq.;
rain-charm in the rites of, v. 237;
resemblance of his rites to the festival of Easter, v. 254 sqq., 306;
worshipped at Bethlehem, v. 257 sqq.;
and the planet Venus as the Morning Star, v. 258 sq.;
sometimes identified with Attis, v. 263;
swine not eaten by worshippers of, v. 265;
rites of, among the Greeks, v. 298;
lamented by women at Byblus, vi. 23;
and Linus, vii. 216, 258;
at Alexandria, vii. 263, ix. 390;
and the boar, viii. 22 sq.;
his marriage with Ishtar (Aphrodite), ix. 401.
See also Tammuz
Adonis and Aphrodite, v. 11 sq., 29, 280, xi. 294 sq.;
their marriage celebrated at Alexandria, v. 224;
perhaps personated by human couples, ix. 386
—— and Attis identified with Dionysus, vi. 127 n.
——, Attis, Osiris, their mythical similarity, v. 6, vi. 201
—— and Osiris, similarity between their rites, vi. 127
—— or Tammuz, ii. 346;
the summer lamentations for, iv. 7
—— and Venus (Aphrodite), i. 21, 25, 40, 41
——, the river, its valley, v. 28 sqq.;
annual discoloration of the, v. 30, 225
Adoption, pretence of birth at, i. 74 sq.
Adrammelech, burnt sacrifice of children to, iv. 171
Adultery of wife thought to spoil the luck of her absent husband, i. 123, 124 sq., 128;
supposed to blight the fruits of the earth, ii. 107 sq., 114
Aeacus, the son of Zeus by Aegina, ii. 278, 359 n. 1;
king of Aegina, the dispersal of his descendants, ii. 278;
obtains rain from his father Zeus, ii. 359
Aedepsus, hot springs of Hercules at, v. 211 sq.
Aedesius, Sextilius Agesilaus, dedicates altar to Attis, v. 275 n. 1
Aegina, daughter of Asopus and mother of Aeacus, ii. 359 n. 8
——, island, Panhellenian Zeus worshipped on the peak of, ii. 359
Aegipan and Hermes, v. 157
Aegira in Achaia, inspired priestess of Earth at, i. 381 sq.
Aegis, Athena and the, viii. 40, 41
Aegisthus, the murder of, i. 12 n.;
at Mycenae, his marriage with the widow of his predecessor, ii. 281
—— and Agamemnon, ix. 19
Aegosthena, annual kingship at, i. 46
Aelian, on impregnation of Judean maid by serpent, v. 81;
on a Babylonian king Gilgamus, ix. 372 n. 1
Aelst, Peter van, painter, xi. 36
Aenach, Irish fair, iv. 100 n. 1
Aeneas and the Golden Bough, i. 11, ii. 379, xi. 285, 293 sq.;
his vision of the glories of Rome, ii. 178;
his disappearance in a thunderstorm, ii. 181;
worshipped after death as Jupiter Indiges, ii. 181;
and the Game of Troy, iv. 76
—— and Dido, iii. 312, 313, v. 114 n. 1
Aeolus, King of the Winds, i. 326
Aeschines, spurious epistles of, ii. 162 n. 2
Aeschylus, on Typhon, v. 156
Aesculapius brings Hippolytus or Virbius to life, i. 20, iv. 214;
horses dedicated by Hippolytus to, i. 21 n. 2, viii. 41 n. 5;
at Cos, ii. 10;
in relation to serpents, v. 80 sq.;
reputed father of Aratus, v. 80 sq.;
his shrines at Sicyon and Titane, v. 81;
his dispute with Hercules, v. 209 sq.;
said to have raised Hippolytus from the dead, viii. 41 n. 5;
at Pergamus, viii. 85;
at Epidaurus, ix. 47
Aeson and Medea, v. 181 n. 1, viii. 143
Aetna, Latin poem, v. 221 n. 4
Aetolians, the, shod only on one foot, iii. 311
Afars. See Danakils
Afghanistan, ceremony at the reception of strangers in, iii. 108
Africa, treatment of the navel-string and afterbirth in, i. 195 sq.;
rise of magicians, especially rain-makers, to chieftainship and kingship in, i. 342 sqq., 352;
human gods in, i. 392 sqq.;
belief in, that sexual crimes disturb the course of nature, ii. 111 sq.;
the diffusion of round huts in, ii. 227 n. 3;
corpulence as a beauty in, ii. 297;
rules of life or taboos observed by kings in, iii. 5 sq., 8 sqq.;
detention of souls by sorcerers in, iii. 70 sq.;
fear of being photographed in, iii. 97 sq.;
cleanliness from superstitious motives in, iii. 158 n. 1;
smith's craft regarded as uncanny in, iii. 236 n. 5;
reluctance of people to tell their own names in, iii. 329 sq.;
the Bogos of, iii. 337;
names of animals and things tabooed [pg 151] in, iii. 400 sq.;
belief as to transmigration of the dead into serpents in, iv. 84;
succession to the soul in, iv. 200 sq.;
serpents as reincarnations of the dead in, v. 82 sqq.;
infant burial in, v. 91 sq.;
reincarnation of the dead in, v. 91 sq.;
annual festivals of the dead in, vi. 66;
worship of dead kings and chiefs in, vi. 160 sqq.;
supreme gods in, vi. 165, 173 sq., 174, 186, with n. 5, 187 n. 1, 188 sq., 190;
worship of ancestral spirits among the Bantu tribes of, vi. 174 sqq.;
inheritance of the kingship under mother-kin in, vi. 211;
cat's cradle in, vii. 103 n. 1;
woman's share in agriculture among the tribes of, vii. 113 sqq.;
observation of the Pleiades by agricultural tribes in, vii. 315 sqq.;
sacrifice of first-fruits in, viii. 109 sqq.;
belief as to the homoeopathic magic of a flesh diet in, viii. 140 sqq.;
crocodiles respected in, viii. 213 sq.;
sickness transferred to animals in, ix. 31 sq.;
girls secluded at puberty in, x. 22 sqq.;
dread and seclusion of women at menstruation in, x. 79 sqq.;
birth-trees in, xi. 160 sqq.;
use of bull-roarers in, xi. 229 n., 232
Africa, British Central, the tribes of, their custom of carrying about fire, ii. 259;
the Yaos of, iii. 97 sq., viii. 111;
customs observed after a death in, iii. 286;
the Angoni of, iv. 156 n. 2, viii. 149;
the Nyanja-speaking tribes of, viii. 26;
crops guarded against baboons and wild pigs in, viii. 32;
flesh and hearts of lions eaten to make eaters brave in, viii. 142;
parts of brave enemies eaten to make the eaters brave in, viii. 149;
the Anyanja of, x. 81
——, British East, the Akikuyu (Kikuyu) of, ii. 44, iii. 175, 214, vii. 317, ix. 32, x. 81, xi. 262 sq.;
the Nandi of, ii. 112, iii. 141, 175, 423, vii. 117, 317, viii. 64, xi. 229 n.;
the Ketosh of, iii. 176;
the En-jemusi of, vii. 118;
the Suk of, vii. 118, viii. 84, 142, x. 81;
observation of the Pleiades by tribes in, vii. 317;
the Akamba of, viii. 113, ix. 122 n.;
ceremony of new fire in, x. 135 sq.
—— Central, the Banyoro of, i. 348;
the Lendu of, i. 348;
the Basoga of, ii. 19, 112;
the Baganda of, ii. 246, 269, iii. 78, vii. 118;
the pygmies of, ii. 255, iii. 282;
the Monbuttu of, ii. 297, iii. 118, vii. 119;
reception of strangers in, iii. 108;
the Latuka of, iii. 245, 284;
the Madi or Moru tribe of, iii. 277, viii. 314, ix. 217;
the Wahoko of, iii. 278;
the Wanyoro (Banyoro) of, iii. 278;
the Fors of, iii. 281;
Unyoro in, iii. 291 sq., iv. 34;
the Akamba of, iii. 353;
the Nandi of, iii. 353;
the Bahima of, iii. 375, viii. 288, ix. 32;
the Niam-Niam of, vii. 119;
the Wanyamwesi of, viii. 227
Africa, East, the Wambugwe of, i. 290, 342, iv. 65;
the Wataturu of, i. 342 sq., viii. 84;
the Wanika of, ii. 12, iii. 247;
the Tanga coast of, ii. 34;
the Wakamba of, ii. 46;
the Wabondei of, ii. 47, iii. 272, viii. 142;
the Masai of, ii. 210;
the Winamwanga of, ii. 256 n. 1;
the Wiwa of, ii. 256 n. 1;
the Jaggas of, ii. 259;
the Bogos of, ii. 267 n. 4;
avoidance of parents-in-law in, iii. 85;
the Wa-teita of, iii. 98;
custom of elephant-hunters in, iii. 107;
the Nubas of, iii. 132;
the Bageshu of, iii. 174;
the Akamba of, iii. 204;
the Akikuyu of, iii. 204;
the Warundi of, iii. 225 n.;
the Wajagga of, iii. 286, 290;
the Barea of, iii. 337;
the Masai of, iii. 354;
the Waziguas of, iii. 400;
infanticide in, iv. 196;
the Danakils or Afars of, iv. 200;
the Arabs of, viii. 164;
propitiation of dead lions in, viii. 228;
ceremony of the new fire in, x. 135;
the Swahili of, xi. 160
——, German East, viii. 142;
the Wagogo of, i. 343, iii. 186 n. 1, viii. 26, 149, 276, ix. 6;
the Wahehe of, iii. 86 n., viii. 26;
the Wageia of, iii. 177;
continence of hunters in, iii. 196 sq.;
the Wadowe of, vii. 118;
the Waheia of, viii. 26;
the Wajagga of, viii. 276, xi. 160;
the Washamba of, ix. 29, xi. 183;
the Bondeis of, xi. 263;
the Wadoe of, xi. 312
——, German South-West, the Ovambo of, xi. 183
——, North, magical images in, i. 65 sq.;
contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210;
the Arabs of, i. 277;
artificial fertilization of fig-trees in, ii. 314;
charms to render bridegrooms impotent in, iii. 300 sq.;
festivals of swinging in, iv. 284;
custom of bathing at Midsummer among the Mohammedan peoples of, v. 249;
cairns in, ix. 21;
Mohammedan reverence for living saints in, ix. 22;
popular cure for toothache in, ix. 62;
tribes of, their expulsion of demons, ix. 110 sq.;
Midsummer fires in, x. 213 sqq.
——, South, use of rat's hair as a charm in, i. 151;
the Herero of, i. 209;
stopping rain by means of a rabbit in, i. 295;
the Bechuanas of, i. 313;
way of retarding the sun in, i. 318;
the [pg 152] Caffres of, i. 321, iii. 87;
frightening away a storm in, i. 327;
the Chevas of, i. 331 n. 2;
the Tumbucas of, i. 331 n. 2;
chiefs as rain-makers in, i. 350 sqq.;
the Mashona of, i. 393;
the Maraves of, ii. 31, ix. 19;
the Ovambo of, ii. 264, iii. 176;
the Ba-Pedi of, iii. 141, 148, 163, 202;
the Ba-Thonga of, iii. 141, 148, 163, 202;
Bantu tribes of, iii. 152, viii. 111, ix. 77 sq.;
seclusion and purification of manslayers in, iii. 174 sq.;
disposal of cut hair and nails in, iii. 278;
magic use of spittle in, iii. 288;
the Makalaka of, iii. 369;
belief as to stepping over persons or things among the tribes of, iii. 423;
the Baronga of, iv. 61;
crops devastated by wild pigs in, viii. 32;
the Matabele of, viii. 70;
Caffre remedy for caterpillars in, viii. 280;
heaps of sticks or stones to which passers-by add, in, ix. 11;
dread of demons in, ix. 77 sq.;
sacrificial fire in, ix. 391 n. 4;
the Thonga of, xi. 297
Africa, South-East, the Hlubies and Swazies of, i. 249;
the Baronga of, i. 267;
many tribes of, will not cut down timber while the corn is green, ii. 49;
the Bantu tribes of, ii. 210;
the Barotse of, iii. 107;
custom of infanticide in some tribes of, iv. 183;
flesh of lions and leopards eaten by warriors in, viii. 142;
rites of initiation in, viii. 148;
inoculation of warriors in, viii. 159;
hunters cut out right eye of game in, viii. 268;
prayers at cairns in, ix. 29
——, South-West, the Herero of, i. 211;
the Ovambo of, iii. 227, viii. 109
——, West, rain-making in, i. 249 sq.;
magical functions of chiefs in, i. 349 sq.;
the Banjars of, i. 353;
the Yorubas of, i. 364, iv. 41, viii. 98;
reverence for silk-cotton trees in, ii. 14 sq.;
kings forced to accept office in, iii. 17 sq.;
fetish kings in, iii. 22 sqq.;
traps set for souls by wizards in, iii. 70 sq.;
the Bavili of, iii. 78;
purification after a journey in, iii. 112;
custom as to blood shed on ground in, iii. 245, 246;
hair, nails, and teeth as rain-charms in, iii. 271;
shorn hair burnt or buried for fear of witchcraft in, iii. 281;
the Kru negroes of, iii. 322 sq.;
Human Leopard Societies of, iv. 83;
human sacrifices at king's funeral in, iv. 117;
stories of the type of Beauty and the Beast in, iv. 128 sq., 130 n. 1;
sacrificial blood smeared on doorways in, iv. 176 n. 1;
sacred men and women in, v. 65 sqq.;
human sacrifices in, vi. 99 n. 2;
human sacrifices for the crops in, vii. 239;
the Kimbunda of, viii. 152;
the Beku of, viii. 163;
propitiation of dead leopards in, viii. 228 sqq.;
bones of sacrificial victims not broken in, viii. 258 n. 2;
belief in demons among the negroes of, ix. 74 sqq.;
dances at sowing in, ix. 234;
theory of an external soul embodied in an animal prevalent in, xi. 200 sqq.;
ritual of death and resurrection at initiation in, xi. 251 sqq.
African stories of the external soul, xi. 148 sqq.;
Balders, xi. 312 sqq.
—— hunters, ceremonies of purification observed by, iii. 220 sq.
—— kings forbidden to see their mothers, iii. 86;
thought to render themselves immortal by their sorceries, iv. 9
—— tribes, household fires extinguished after a death in, ii. 267 n. 4;
descent of property and power to sister's children among, ii. 285;
combination of the elective with the hereditary principle in regulating the descent of kingships or chiefships among, ii. 292 sqq.;
believe that their dead kings turn into lions, leopards, pythons, etc., iv. 84
Afterbirth (placenta), portion of a man's spirit supposed to reside in his, i. 100;
contagious magic of, i. 182-201;
part of child's spirit in, i. 184;
buried under a tree, i. 186, 187, 188, 194, 195, xi. 160 sq., 162, 163, 164, 165;
hung on a tree, i. 186, 187, 189, 190, 191, 194, 198, 199;
thrown into the sea, i. 187, 190;
regarded as brother or sister of child, i. 189, 191, 192, 193, xi. 162 n. 2;
seat of external soul, i. 193 sq., 200 sq.;
regarded as a second child, i. 195, xi. 162 n. 2;
of cows, treatment of the, i. 198 sq.;
regarded as a person's double or twin, vi. 169 sq.;
of child animated by a ghost and sympathetically connected with a banana-tree, xi. 162;
and navel-string regarded as guardian angels of the man, xi. 162 n. 2;
regarded as a guardian spirit, xi. 223 n. 2
See also Afterbirths and Placenta
Afterbirths buried in banana groves, v. 93;
regarded as twins of the children, v. 93;
Shilluk kings interred where their afterbirths are buried, vi. 162
Agamemnon, sceptre of, worshipped as a god, i. 365;
said to have reigned in his wife's home, Lacedaemon, ii. 279
—— and Aegisthus, ix. 19
Agar Dinka, rain-makers killed among the, iv. 33
Agaric growing on birch-trees, superstitions as to, x. 148
[pg 153]
Agariste, daughter of Clisthenes, the wooing of, ii. 307
Agathias, on the identification of Anaitis and Aphrodite, ix. 369 n. 1;
on Sandes, ix. 389
Agathocles, his siege of Carthage, iv. 167
Agbasia, West African god, sacred slaves of, v. 79;
prayers to, viii. 59, 60
Agdestis, a man-monster in the myth of Attis, v. 269
Age of Magic, i. 235, 237
Agesipolis, king of Sparta, his conduct in an earthquake, v. 196
Aglu, New Year fires at, x. 217
Agni, Indian god, viii. 120, ix. 410, x. 99 n. 2;
the fire-god, ii. 230, 249, xi. 1, 296;
addressed at marriage, ii. 230
Agnihotris, Brahman fire-priests, ii. 247 sqq.
Agnus castus strewed by married women under their beds at the Thesmophoria, vii. 116 n. 2;
used in ceremony of beating, ix. 252, 257
Agome, in Togoland, ceremonies observed by hunters at, viii. 229
Agraulus, daughter of Cecrops, worshipped at Salamis in Cyprus, v. 145, 146
Agricultural peoples worship the moon, vi. 138 sq.
—— stage of society, the, viii. 35, 37
—— year determined by observation of the Pleiades, vii. 313 sqq.;
expulsions of demons timed to coincide with seasons of the, ix. 225
Agriculture, religious objections to, v. 88 sqq., vii. 93, 108;
in the hands of women in the Pelew Islands, vi. 206 sq.;
its tendency to produce a conservative character, vi. 217 sq.;
magical significance of games in primitive, vii. 92 sqq.;
origin of, vii. 128 sq.;
woman's part in primitive, vii. 113 sqq.
Agriculture of the Nabataeans, ii. 100, 346 n. 3
Agrigentum, Empedocles at, i. 390;
Phalaris of, iv. 75
Agrionia, a festival at Orchomenus, iv. 163
Agrippa, king of Judea, his mockery at Alexandria, ix. 418
Agrippina, her marriage with Claudius, ii. 129 n. 1
Agu, Mount, in Togo, wind-fetish on, i. 327;
fetish priest on, iii. 5
Ague, transferred to trees, ix. 56, 57 sq.;
Suffolk cure for, ix. 68;
Midsummer bonfires deemed a cure for, x. 162;
leaps across the Midsummer bonfires thought to be a preventive of, x. 174
Agutainos of the Philippines, customs observed by widows among the, iii. 144
Agweh on the Slave Coast, custom at end of mourning at, iii. 286;
custom of widows at, xi. 18 sq.
Agylla, in Etruria, funeral games at, iv. 95
Ahasuerus, King, ix. 397, 401;
the Hebrew equivalent of Xerxes, ix. 360
Ahaz, King, his sacrifice of his children, iv. 169 sq.
Ahlen, in Munsterland, the Yule log at, x. 247
Ahne-bergen, near Stade, thresher of last corn called Corn-pug at, vii. 273
Ahriman, the devil of the Persians, x. 95
Ahts or Nootka Indians of Vancouver Island regard the moon as the husband of the sun, vi. 139 n. 1;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 43 sq.
Ahura Mazda, the supreme being of the Persians, x. 95
Ai San Bushmen, their fire-sticks, ii. 218 n. 1
Aijaruc, a Tartar princess, ii. 306
Ain, de l', French department, leaf-clad mummer on May Day in, ii. 81 n. 3;
Lenten fires in, x. 114
Aino fishermen, their ways of making rain, i. 288
—— hunters, their custom at killing a fox, viii. 267
—— type of animal sacrament, viii. 312 sq.
—— women may not mention their husbands' names, iii. 337
Ainos, their contagious magic of footprints, i. 212;
their rain-making, i. 251, 253;
their fear of whirlwinds, i. 331 n. 2;
their ceremony at eating new millet, viii. 52;
their custom as to eating the heads of otters and the hearts of water-ousels, viii. 144;
their worship of bears, viii. 180 sqq.;
their worship of eagle-owls, eagles, and hawks, viii. 199 sq.;
thank the sword-fish which they kill, viii. 251;
their customs in regard to the first fish of the season, viii. 255 sq.;
their propitiation of mice, viii. 278;
their ambiguous attitude towards the bear, viii. 310 sq.
—— of Japan, their use of magical images, i. 60;
reluctant to name the dead, iii. 353;
their custom of killing bears ceremonially, viii. 180 sqq.;
their mourning caps, x. 20;
their use of mugwort in exorcism, xi. 60;
their veneration for mistletoe, xi. 79
—— of Saghalien, pregnant women forbidden to spin among the, i. 114;
their bear-festivals, viii. 188 sqq.
Aiora, festival of swinging, at Athens, i. 46 n. 1
Air, prohibition to be uncovered in the open, iii. 3, 14;
thought to be poisoned at eclipses, x. 162 n.
[pg 154]
Airi, a deity of North-West India, his worshippers inspired, v. 170
Airu, Assyrian month corresponding to May, ii. 130
Aïsawa or Isowa, order of saints in Morocco, devour live goats, vii. 21 sq.
Aisne, Midsummer fires in the department of, x. 187
Ait Sadden, a tribe of Morocco, their tug-of-war, ix. 182
—— Warain, a Berber tribe of Morocco, their tug-of-war, ix. 178 sq.
—— Yusi, a tribe of Morocco, their tug-of-war, ix. 182
Aitan, a Khasi goddess, ix. 173
Aivilik, the Esquimaux of, i. 121
Aix, squibs at Midsummer at, x. 193;
Midsummer king at, x. 194, xi. 25
Aiyar, N. Subramhanya, on Indian dancing-girls, v. 63 sqq.
Ajax and Teucer, names of priestly kings of Olba, v. 144 sq., 161
Ajumba hunter, his apologies to the hippopotamus which he had killed, viii. 235
Akamba of British East Africa, believe that every woman has a spiritual husband who fertilizes her, ii. 317;
continence observed by them on journeys and while the cattle are at pasture, iii. 204;
their offerings of first-fruits to the spirits of the dead, viii. 113;
riddles asked at circumcision among the, ix. 122 n.;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 23
—— of Central Africa, reluctant to name the dead, iii. 353
Akawés, a tribe of Garos, their harvest festival, viii. 337
Akhetaton (Tell-el-Amarna), the capital of Amenophis IV., vi. 123 n. 1
Akikuyu, the, of British East Africa, ceremony of the new birth among the, i. 75 sq., 96 sq., xi. 262 sq.;
worship fig-trees, ii. 44 sq.;
worship a snake, and marry girls to the snake-god, ii. 150, v. 67 sq.;
believe that barren women can be fertilized by the wild fig-tree, ii. 316;
purification of manslayers among the, iii. 175 sq.;
continence observed by them on journeys and while the cattle are at pasture, iii. 204;
auricular confession among the, iii. 214;
use of scapegoats among the, iii. 214 sq.;
their women purified after a miscarriage in childbirth, iii. 286;
their treatment of premature and unusual births, iii. 286, 287 n. 6;
their belief in serpents as reincarnations of the dead, v. 82, 85;
transfer guilt to a goat, ix. 32;
their dread of menstruous women, x. 81.
See also Kikuyu
Akurwa, a village of the Shilluk, iv. 19, 23, 24
Alabama, harvest festival of the Indians of, viii. 72 n. 3
Aladdin and the Wonderful Lamp, Roman version of, xi. 105
Alafin of Oyo, paramount king of Yoruba land, iv. 203
Alake, the, of Abeokuta, custom of cutting off the head of his corpse, iv. 203
Alaska, the Esquimaux of, i. 121, 328, iii. 145, vi. 51, ix. 124, xi. 155;
the Aleuts of, iii. 207;
the Kaniagmuts of, iii. 207;
the Koniags of, i. 121, vi. 106;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the Indians of, x. 45 sq.
Alaskan hunters, their respect for dead sables and beavers, viii. 238
—— islanders mistook the Russians for cuttle-fish, viii. 206
Alastir and the Bare-Stripping Hangman, Argyleshire story of, xi. 129 sq.
Alba, Vestal fire and Vestal virgins at, i. 13
—— Longa, the kings of, ii. 178 sqq., 268 sq.;
perhaps mimicked Latian Jupiter, ii. 187
Alban dynasty descended from a Vestal, ii. 197
—— Hills, i. 2, ii. 178
—— kings, iv. 76
—— Lake, i. 2;
tradition of a submerged city in the, ii. 180, 181 n.
—— League, religious centre of the, ii. 187
—— Mountain, the, ii. 187 sq., 202, 387
Albania, bloodstones in, i. 165;
milk-stones in, i. 165;
fear of portraiture in, iii. 100;
expulsion of Kore on Easter Eve in, iv. 265, ix. 157;
marriage custom in, vi. 246;
mock lamentations for locusts and beetles in, viii. 279;
Midsummer fires in, x. 212;
the Yule log in, x. 264
Albanian custom of beating men and beasts in March, ix. 266
—— story of the external soul, xi. 104 n. 3
Albanians of the Caucasus, did not mention the names of the dead, iii. 349;
their worship of the moon, v. 73;
their use of human scapegoats, ix. 218
Albano, ancient necropolis near, ii. 201
Albert, Lake, Lendu tribe of, i. 348
—— Nyanza, Lake, the Wahuma of the, i. 250;
crocodiles in the, viii. 213;
the Wakondyo of the, xi. 162 sq.
Alberti, L., on Caffre purification of lion-killer, iii. 220
Albigenses worshipped each other, i. 407
Albino sacrificed to river, ii. 158;
head of secret society on the Lower Congo, xi. 251
[pg 155]
Albinoes the offspring of the moon, v. 91
Albirûni, Arab geographer, on the Persian festival of the dead, vi. 68;
on the burning of effigies of Haman at Purim, ix. 393
Alchemy leads up to chemistry, i. 374
Alcheringa, remote legendary time of the Arunta, i. 88, 98, 102
Alcibiades of Apamea, his vision of the Holy Ghost, iv. 5 n. 3
Alcidamus wins Barce in a foot-race, ii. 300 sq.
Alcman on dew, vi. 137
Alcmena, her long travail with Hercules, iii. 298 sq.
Alcyonian Lake, Dionysus at the, vii. 15
Alder branches, sacrificial, viii. 232
Alders free from mistletoe, xi. 315
Alectrona, daughter of the Sun, taboos observed at her sanctuary in Rhodes, viii. 45
Alençon, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337 n. 1
Aleutian Islands, Atkhans of the, ix. 3;
cairns in the, ix. 16
—— hunter injured by unchastity of absent wife or sister, i. 123
Aleutians, effeminate sorcerers among the, vi. 254
Aleuts of Alaska, seclusion of successful whaler among the, iii. 207
Alexander the Great, his fiery cresset, ii. 264;
cuts the Gordian knot, iii. 316;
funeral games in his honour, iv. 95;
expels a king of Paphos, v. 42;
his fabulous birth, v. 81;
assumes costumes of deities, v. 165;
sacrifices to Megarsian Athena, v. 169 n. 3
Alexander Severus, at festival of Attis, v. 273
Alexandria, festival of Adonis at, v. 224, ix. 390;
the Serapeum at, vi. 119 n., 217;
mockery of King Agrippa at, ix. 418
Alexandrian calendar, used by Plutarch, vi. 84;
used by Theophanes, ix. 395 n. 1
—— year, the fixed, vi. 28, 92;
Plutarch's use of the, vi. 49
Alfai, title of rain-making priest among the Barea and Kunama, ii. 3
Alfoors of Buru, names of relations tabooed among the, iii. 341
—— or Toradjas of Central Celebes, their custom at child-birth, iii. 33;
taboos observed by their priest, iii. 129;
priest with unshorn hair among the, iii. 260;
riddles among the, ix. 122 n.;
their custom at the smelting of iron, xi. 154;
their doctrine of the plurality of souls, xi. 222.
See also Toradjas
—— of Ceram, their high-priest regarded as a demigod, i. 400
Alfoors of Halmahera, name of wife's father tabooed among the, iii. 341;
their expulsion of the devil, ix. 112
—— of Minahassa, inspired priest among the, i. 382 sq.;
ceremony at house-warming among the, iii. 63 sq.;
names of relations tabooed among the, iii. 340 sq.;
their custom as to the first rice sowed and reaped, viii. 54;
attempt to deceive demons of sickness, viii. 100
—— of Poso, in Central Celebes, their belief as to demons of trees, ii. 35;
abduction of souls by demons among the, iii. 62 sq.;
will not pronounce their own names, iii. 332;
names of relations tabooed among the, iii. 340
Algeds, rain-maker among the, ii. 3
Algeria, rain-making in, i. 250;
the Aisawa sect in, vii. 22 n. 1;
fever transferred to tortoise in, ix. 31;
popular cure by knocking nails in, ix. 60;
Midsummer fires in, x. 213
——, the Arabs of, avoid using the proper name for lion, iii. 400;
tale of, iv. 130 n. 1
Algidus, Mount, its oak forests, ii. 187, 380;
a haunt of Diana, ii. 380
Algiers, the Moors of, light no fires after a death, ii. 268 n.
Algonquin Indians caught souls in nets, iii. 69 sq.
Algonquins or Algonkins, the, their treatment of the navel-string, i. 197;
marry their fishing-nets to girls, ii. 147 sq.;
their women seek to be impregnated by the souls of the dying, iv. 199
Alice Springs in Central Australia, i. 259, xi. 238;
magical stones at, i. 162
Aline, Loch, fishing magic on, i. 110
All-healer, name applied to mistletoe, xi. 77, 79, 82
All Saints, Feast of, perhaps substituted for an old pagan festival of the dead, vi. 82 sq.
All Saints' Day, November 1st, old Celtic New Year's Day, x. 225;
omens on, x. 240;
bonfires on, x. 246;
sheep passed through a hoop on, xi. 184
All Souls, Festival of, iv. 98, vi. 51 sqq., vii. 30, x. 223 sq., 225 n. 2;
originally a pagan festival of the dead, vi. 81;
instituted by Odilo, abbot of Clugny, vi. 82
All Souls' College, Oxford, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337
Allallu bird beloved by Ishtar, ix. 371
Allan, John Hay, on the Hays of Errol, xi. 283
Allandur temple, at St. Thomas's Mount, Madras, fire-festival at, xi. 8 n. 1
Allatu, Babylonian goddess, v. 9
[pg 156]
Allerton, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 338
Allhallow Even, the thirty-first of October, Lords of Misrule on, ix. 332
All-Hallows (All Saints' Day), iii. 11, 12
Allifae in Samnium, baths of Hercules at, v. 213 n. 2
Alligator pears, Peruvian ceremony to make them ripen, ii. 98
Alligators, souls of dead in, viii. 297
Allumba, in Central Australia, magic tree at, i. 145 sq.
Almagest, the, vii. 259 n. 1
Almo, procession to the river, in the rites of Attis, v. 273
Almond causes virgin to conceive, v. 263;
the father of all things, v. 263 sq.
—— -trees, mistletoe on, xi. 316
Almora, in Kumaon, ix. 197
A-Louyi, seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 28 n. 5
Alpach, valley in Tyrol, the Wheat-bride or Rye-bride at harvest in, vii. 163
Alpheus, the sacred, ii. 8
Alqamar, tribe of nomads in Hadramaut, their way of stopping rain, i. 252
Alsace, May-trees in, ii. 64;
the Little May Rose in, ii. 74;
stuffed goat or fox at threshing in, vii. 287, 297;
Midsummer fires in, x. 169;
cats burnt in Easter bonfires in, xi. 40
Alt Lest, in Silesia, the binder of the last sheaf called the Beggar-man at, vii. 231
—— -Pillau, in Samland, harvest custom at, vii. 139
Altars, bloodless, ix. 307
Altdorf and Weingarten, in Swabia, the Carnival Fool on Ash Wednesday at, iv. 232
Althenneberg, in Bavaria, Easter fires at, x. 143 sq.
Altisheim, in Swabia, the last sheaf called the Old Woman at, vii. 136
Altmark, custom with birch branches at Whitsuntide in the, ii. 64;
the May Bride at Whitsuntide in the, ii. 95;
the He-goat at reaping in the, vii. 287;
Easter bonfires in the, x. 140, 142
Alum burnt at Midsummer, x. 214
Alungu, seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 24 sq.
Alur, a tribe of the Upper Nile, bury their cut hair and nails, iii. 277 sq.;
their fear of crocodiles, viii. 214;
their treatment of insanity, x. 64
Alus, sanctuary of Laphystian Zeus at, iv. 161, 164;
custom of sacrificing princes at, vii. 25
Alvarado, Pedro de, Spanish general, kills a nagual, xi. 214
Alyattes, king of Lydia, v. 133 n. 1
Alynomus, king of Paphos, v. 43 n. 1
Amadhlozi, Zulu ancestral spirits in serpent form, xi. 211 n. 2
Ama-terasu, Japanese goddess of the Sun, vii. 212
Amambwe, a Bantu tribe of Northern Rhodesia, believe that their head chief at death turns into a lion, vi. 193, viii. 287;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 24 sq.
Amapondo country, cairn to which passers-by added stones in the, ix. 30 n. 2
Amasis, king of Egypt, substitutes images for human victims, iv. 217;
his body burnt by Cambyses, v. 176 n. 2
Amata, “Beloved,” title of Vestals, ii. 197
Amata, wife of King Latinus, ii. 197
Amathus, in Cyprus, Adonis and Melcarth at, v. 32, 117;
statue of lion-slaying god found at, v. 117
Amatongo, ancestral spirits (Zulu term), v. 74 n. 4, vi. 184, xi. 212 n.
Amaxosa Caffres propitiate the elephants which they kill, viii. 227
Amazon, Indians at the mouth of the, ix. 264;
ordeals of young men among the Indians of the, x. 62 sq.
Amazons set up a statue of Artemis under an oak, i. 38 n. 1
—— of Dahomey ate the hearts of brave foes to make themselves brave, viii. 149
Amazulu, their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 316
Ambabai, an Indian goddess, v. 243
Ambala District, Punjaub, rebirth of children in the, v. 94
Ambamba, in West Africa, death, resurrection, and new birth in, xi. 256
Ambarvalia, cattle crowned at the, ii. 127 n. 2;
an agricultural festival of ancient Italy, ix. 359
Amboin, in Angola, new fire at, ii. 262
Amboyna, custom as to children's cast teeth in, i. 179;
rice in bloom treated like a pregnant woman in, ii. 28;
ceremony to fertilize clove-trees in, ii. 100;
recovery of lost souls in, iii. 66 sq.;
abduction of souls by doctors in, iii. 73;
fear to lose the shadow at noon in, iii. 87;
sick people sprinkled with pungent spices in, iii. 105;
new fruits offered to the gods in, viii. 123;
belief in spirits in, ix. 85;
disease-transference in, ix. 187;
hair of criminals cut in, xi. 158
Ambras, Midsummer customs at, x. 173
Amedzowe, the spirit land, viii. 105
Amei Awa, a Kayan god, vii. 93
Amélineau, E., discovers the tomb of Egyptian King Khent, vi. 21 n. 1
[pg 157]
Amelioration in the character of the gods, iv. 136
Amenophis III., king of Egypt, birth of, ii. 131 sqq.;
his birth represented on the monuments, iii. 28
Amenophis IV., king of Egypt, his attempt to abolish all gods but the sun-god, vi. 123 sqq.
Ameretât, a Persian archangel, ix. 373 n. 1
America, treatment of the navel-string and afterbirth in, i. 195 sqq.;
the breach of England with, i. 216;
association of the frog with rain in, i. 292 n. 3;
reincarnation of the dead in, v. 91;
the moon worshipped by the agricultural Indians of tropical, vi. 138;
cat's cradle in, vii. 103 n. 1;
the Corn-mother in, vii. 171 sqq.
——, Central, the Pipiles of, ii. 98;
the Indians of, practise continence for the sake of the crops, ii. 105;
the Quiches of, viii. 134;
the Mosquito Indians of, viii. 258 n. 2;
the Mosquito territory in, x. 86
——, North, the Natchez of, i. 249;
the Omahas of, i. 249;
power of medicine-men in, i. 356 sqq.;
the Hidatsa Indians of, ii. 12;
Indians of, their dread and avoidance of menstruous women, iii. 145 sq., x. 87 sqq.;
Indians of, will not eat blood, iii. 240;
sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
Indians of, not allowed to sit on bare ground in war, x. 5;
Indians of, seclusion of girls at puberty among, x. 41 sqq.;
Indians of, stories of the external soul among, xi. 151 sq.;
Indians of, religious associations among, xi. 267 sqq.
——, North-West, contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210;
the Chilcotin Indians of, i. 312;
the Loucheux of, i. 356;
artificial elongation of the head among the Indian tribes of, ii. 298;
the Carrier Indians of, iv. 199;
the Salish Indians of, viii. 80;
the Tinneh Indians of, viii. 80;
Indian tribes of, their masked dances, ix. 375 sqq.;
Secret Societies among the Indians of, ix. 377 sqq.
——, South, the Guarani of, i. 145;
the Payaguas of, i. 330;
power of medicine-men in, i. 358 sqq.;
the Itonamas of, iii. 31;
custom of swallowing ashes of dead kinsfolk in, viii. 156 sq.;
the Palenques of, viii. 221;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the Indians of, x. 56 sqq.;
effigies of Judas burnt at Easter in, x. 128;
Midsummer fires in, x. 212 sq.
See also South America
American Indians, power of medicine-men among the, i. 355 sqq.;
drive away the ghosts of the slain, iii. 170 sq.;
confession of sins among the, iii. 215 sq., 216 n. 2;
personal names kept secret among the, iii. 324 sqq., 327 sq.;
their fear of naming the dead, iii. 351 sqq.;
relations of the dead change their names among the, iii. 357;
changes in their languages caused by fear of naming the dead, iii. 360 sq.;
their Great Spirit, iv. 3;
women's agricultural work among the, vii. 120 sqq.;
their personification of maize, vii. 171 sqq.;
do not sharply distinguish between animals and men, viii. 204 sqq.;
their ceremonies at hunting bears, viii. 224 sqq.;
treat elans, deer, and elks with ceremonious respect, viii. 240;
cut out the sinew of the thigh of deer which they kill, viii. 264.
American prairies, skulls of buffaloes awaiting resurrection on, viii. 256
Amestris, wife of Xerxes, her sacrifice of children, vi. 220 sq.
Amethysts thought to keep their wearers sober, i. 165;
in rain-charms, i. 345
Amiens, “killing the Cat” at harvest near, vii. 281
Amisus, in Pontus, ix. 421 n. 1
Ammerland, in Oldenburg, cart-wheel used as charm against witchcraft in, x. 345 n. 3
Ammon, the god, married to the queen of Egypt, ii. 130 sqq.;
human wives of, ii. 130 sqq., v. 72;
regarded as the father of Egyptian gods, ii. 131;
costume of, ii. 133;
king of Egypt masqueraded as, ii. 133;
high priests of, their usurpation of regal power, ii. 134;
identified with the sun, vi. 123;
rage of King Amenophis IV. against, vi. 124;
at Thebes in Egypt, ram annually sacrificed to, viii. 41, 172;
the Theban, represented with the body of a man and the head of a ram, viii. 172 sq.
—— -Ra, king of the gods, ii. 132
Ammon (country), Hanun, king of, iii. 273;
conquered by King David, iii. 273
——, Milcom, the god of, v. 19
Ammonite, fossil, regarded as an embodiment of Vishnu, ii. 26, 27 n. 2
Amoor River, the Manegres of the, iii. 323;
the Gilyaks of the, v. 278 n. 2, viii. 103, 267, ix. 101;
the Goldi of the, viii. 103;
bears in the valley of the, viii. 191;
the Orotchis of the, viii. 197
Amorgos, the month of Cronion in, ix. 351 n. 2
[pg 158]
Amorites, their law as to fornication, v. 37 sq.
Amoy, fear of tree-spirits in, ii. 14;
spirits who draw away the souls of children at, iii. 59;
euphemism for fever among the Chinese of, iii. 400;
puppets as substitutes among the Chinese of, viii. 104
Ampasimene, in Madagascar, viii. 40 n.
Amphictyon, king of Athens, married the daughter of his predecessor, ii. 277
Amphipolis, death of Brasidas at, iv. 94
Amphitryo besieges Taphos, xi. 103
Amsanctus, the valley of, v. 204 sq.
Amshaspands, Persian archangels, ix. 373 n. 1
Amsterdam, “dew-treading” at Whitsuntide at, ii. 104 n. 2
Amulets, hair and teeth of sacred kings preserved as, ii. 6;
knots used as, iii. 306 sqq.;
rings and bracelets as, iii. 314 sqq., x. 92;
crowns and wreaths as, vi. 242 sq.;
against demons, ix. 95;
as soul-boxes, xi. 155;
degenerate into ornaments, xi. 156 n. 2.
See also Talismans
Amulius Silvius, his rivalry with Jupiter, ii. 180
Amyclae, ancient capital of Lacedaemon, Agamemnon buried at, ii. 279;
in the vale of Sparta, v. 313;
tomb of Hyacinth at, v. 314;
festival of Hyacinthia at, v. 315
Amyclas, father of Hyacinth, v. 313
Anabis, in Egypt, human god at, i. 390
Anacan, a month of the Gallic calendar, ix. 343
Anacreon, on Cinyras, v. 55
Anacyndaraxes, father of Sardanapalus, v. 172
Anadates, at Zela, ix. 373 n. 1
Anaitis, Persian goddess, afterwards equivalent to Ishtar, i. 16 sq., ix. 369, 389;
identified with Artemis, i. 37 n. 2;
served by prostitutes at Acilisena, in Armenia, ii. 282 n. 3, v. 38, ix. 369 n. 1;
her sanctuary at Zela, ix. 370, 421 n. 1;
associated with the Sacaea, ix. 355, 368, 369, 402 n. 1;
identified with Aphrodite, ix. 369 n. 1, 389
Anammelech, burnt sacrifice of children to, iv. 171
Anansa, tutelary god of Old Calabar, ii. 42
Anassa, “Queen,” title of goddess, v. 35 n. 2
Anatomie of Abuses, ii. 66
Anazarba or Anazarbus, in Cilicia, the olives of, ii. 107;
Zeus at, v. 167 n. 1
Ancestor, wooden image of, xi. 155
—— -worship among the Bantu peoples, ii. 221, vi. 176 sqq.;
in relation to fire-worship, ii. 221;
among the Khasis of Assam, vi. 203;
combined with mother-kin tends to a predominance of goddesses over gods in religion, vi. 211 sq.;
in Fiji, xi. 243 sq.
Ancestors, prayers to, i. 285, 286, 287, 345, 352, vii. 105;
skulls of, in rain-charm, i. 285;
sacrifices to, i. 290 sq., 339;
souls of, in trees, ii. 29, 30, 31, 32, 317;
represented by sacred fire-sticks, ii. 214, 216, 222 sqq.;
dead, regarded as mischievous beings, ii. 221;
souls of, in the fire on the hearth, ii. 232;
propitiation of, by rubbing their skulls, iii. 197;
names of, bestowed on their reincarnations, iii. 368 sq.;
reborn in their descendants, iii. 368 sq.;
propitiation of deceased, v. 46;
images of, viii. 53;
offerings of first-fruits to spirits of, viii. 111, 112, 113, 116, 117, 119, 121, 123, 124, 125;
worshipped as guardian spirits, viii. 121, 123;
spirits of, take up their abode in their skulls or in images, viii. 123;
images of, viii. 124;
dead, worshipped as gods, viii. 125;
fear of the spirits of, ix. 76 sq.
Ancestral Contest at the Haloa, vii. 61;
at the Eleusinian Games, vii. 71, 74, 77;
at the Festival of the Threshing-floor, vii. 75
—— skulls used in magic, i. 163
—— spirits worshipped at the hearth, ii. 216 sq., 221 sq.;
cause sickness, iii. 53;
sacrifices to, iii. 104, vi. 175, 178 sq., 180, 181 sq., 183 sq., 190;
on shoulders of medicine-men, v. 74 n. 4;
incarnate in serpents, v. 82 sqq., xi. 211;
in the form of animals, v. 83;
worshipped by the Bantu tribes of Africa, vi. 174 sqq.;
prayers to, vi. 175 sq., 178 sq., 183 sq.;
on the father's and on the mother's side, the two distinguished, vi. 180, 181;
propitiation of, ix. 86.
See also Ancestors and Dead
—— tree, fire kindled from, ii. 221, 223 sq.
Anchiale in Cilicia, v. 144;
monument of Sardanapalus at, v. 172
Ancient deities of vegetation as animals, viii. 1 sqq.
Ancona, sarcophagus of St. Dasius at, ii. 310 n. 1, ix. 310
Ancus Martius, Roman king, said to have murdered his predecessor, ii. 181 n. 5;
his maternal descent, ii. 270 n. 4;
his death, ii. 320
Andalusia, guisers in, ix. 173
Andaman Islanders, said to be ignorant of the art of making fire, ii. 253;
perhaps first got fire from volcano, ii. 256 n. 2;
regard their reflections as their souls, iii. 92;
their ideas as to shooting stars, iv. 60;
boar's fat poured [pg 159] on novice at initiation among the, viii. 164
Andaman Islands, mourning custom in the, iii. 183 n.;
cat's cradle in the, vii. 103 n. 1
Andania in Messenia, grove of the Great Goddesses at, ii. 122;
mysteries of, iii. 227 n.;
sacred men and women at, v. 76 n. 3
Anderida, forest of, ii. 7
Anderson, J. D., on the winds of Assam, ix. 176 n. 3
Anderson, Miss, of Barskimming, ix. 169 n. 2, x. 171 n. 3
Andes, the Colombian, i. 416
——, the Peruvian, net to catch the sun in, i. 316;
the Indians of, their thunder-god, ii. 370;
Indians of, their fear of the sea, iii. 10;
cairns in, to which passing Indians add stones, ix. 9, 10;
effigies of Judas burnt at Easter in, x. 128
Andjra, a district of Morocco, magical virtue of rain-water in, x. 17;
Midsummer fires in, x. 213 sq.;
Midsummer rites of water in, x. 216;
animals bathed at Midsummer in, xi. 31
Andreas, parish of, in the Isle of Man, x. 224, 305, 307 n. 1
Andree, Dr. Richard, ix. 246 n. 1;
on the Pleiades in primitive calendars, vii. 307
—— -Eysn, Mrs., on the processions and masquerades of the Perchten, ix. 245 sq., 249
Andriamasinavalona, a Hova king, vicarious sacrifice for, vi. 221
Andromeda and Perseus, ii. 163
Anemone, the scarlet, sprung from the blood of Adonis, v. 226
Ang Teng, in Burma, sacred fish at, viii. 291
Angakok, Esquimaux wizard or sorcerer, iii. 211, 212
Angamis (Angami), a Naga tribe of Assam, death custom among the, iv. 13;
their human sacrifices, vii. 244;
spare butterflies, viii. 291
Angass, the, of Manipur, their rain-making, i. 252;
a tribe of the Brahmapootra, their custom of stabbing those who die a natural death, iv. 13;
believe that the souls of the dead are in butterflies, viii. 291
——, the, of Northern Nigeria, their belief in external human souls lodged in animals, xi. 210
Angel, need-fire revealed by an, x. 287
—— dance, the, viii. 328
—— of Death, iv. 177 sq.
Angel, the Destroying, over Jerusalem, v. 24
—— -man, effigy of, burnt at Midsummer, x. 167
Angelus bell, the, x. 110, xi. 47
Angla, on the Slave Coast, prohibition to ride on horseback in, viii. 45
Angola, the Matiamvo of, iv. 35
——, the Ovakumbi of, i. 318 n. 6;
the Mucelis of, ii. 262;
the Bangalas of, ii. 293;
Humbe in, iii. 6;
the negroes of, speak respectfully of lions, iii. 400;
Cassange in, iv. 56, 203
Angoni, the, of British Central Africa, their way of stopping rain, i. 263;
their sacrifices for rain and fine weather, i. 291;
drive away the ghosts of the slain, iii. 174;
purification of manslayers among the, iii. 176;
custom observed by manslayers among the, iii. 186 n. 1;
ceremony of standing on one leg among the, iv. 156 n. 2;
sham burial to deceive demons among the, viii. 99;
eat parts of enemies to acquire their qualities, viii. 149
Angoniland, British Central Africa, rain-making in, i. 250;
the Nyanja-speaking tribes of, viii. 26;
customs as to girls at puberty in, x. 25 sq.;
customs as to salt in, x. 27
Angoulême, poplar burned on St. Peter's day in, ii. 141
Angoy, the king of, must have no bodily defect, iv. 39
Angus, belief as to the weaning of children in, vi. 148;
superstitious remedy for the “quarter-ill” in, x. 296 n. 1
Anhalt, custom at sowing in, i. 139, v. 239;
harvest customs in, vii. 226, 233, 279;
Easter bonfires in, x. 140
Anhouri, Egyptian god, the mummy of, iv. 4 sq.
Animal, corn-spirit as an, vii. 270 sqq.;
killing the divine, viii. 169 sqq.;
worshipful, killed once a year and promenaded from door to door, viii. 322;
bewitched, or part of it, burnt to compel the witch to appear, x. 303, 305, 307 sq., 321 sq.;
sickness transferred to, xi. 181;
and man, sympathetic relation between, xi. 272 sq.
—— embodiments of the corn-spirit, on the, vii. 303 sqq.
—— enemy of god originally identical with god, vii. 23, viii. 16 sq., 31
—— familiars of wizards and witches, xi. 196 sq., 201 sq.
—— form, god killed in, vii. 22 sq.
—— food, supposed acquisition of virtues or vices through, viii. 139
—— god, two types of the custom of killing the, viii. 312 sq.
[pg 160]
Animal masks worn by Egyptian kings and others, ii. 133, iv. 72, vii. 260 sq.;
worn by mummers at Carnival, viii. 333
—— sacrament, types of, viii. 310 sqq.
Animals, homoeopathic magic of, i. 150 sqq.;
association of ideas common to the, i. 234;
rain-making by means of, i. 287 sqq.;
spirits of plants in shape of, ii. 14;
injured through their shadows, iii. 81 sq.;
propitiation of spirits of slain, iii. 190, 204 sq.;
atonement for slain, iii. 207;
blood of, not allowed to fall on ground, iii. 247;
dangerous, not called by their proper names, iii. 396 sqq.;
thought to understand human speech, iii. 398 sq., 400;
sacred to kings, iv. 82, 84 sqq.;
transformations into, iv. 82 sqq., xi. 207;
sacrificed by being hanged, v. 289 sq., 292;
and plants, edible, savage lamentations for, vi. 43 sq.;
dead kings and chiefs incarnate in, vi. 162, 163 sq., 173, 193;
sacrificed to prolong the life of kings, vi. 222;
torn to pieces and devoured raw in religious rites, vii. 17, 18, 19, 20 sqq.;
regarded as unclean were originally sacred, viii. 24;
belief in the descent of men from, viii. 25;
spirits of ancestors in, viii. 123;
language of, acquired by eating serpent's flesh, viii. 146;
resurrection of viii. 200 sq., 256 sqq.;
and men, savages fail to distinguish accurately between, viii. 204 sqq.;
wild, propitiation of, by hunters, viii. 204 sqq.;
apologies offered by savages to animals for killing them, viii. 221 sqq.;
bones of, not to be broken, viii. 258 sq.;
bones of, not allowed to be gnawed by dogs, viii. 259;
savage faith in the immortality of, viii. 260 sqq.;
transmigration of human souls into, viii. 285 sqq.;
two forms of the worship of, viii. 311;
processions with sacred, viii. 316 sqq.;
transference of evil to, ix. 31 sqq., 49 sqq.;
as scapegoats, ix. 31 sqq., 190 sqq., 208 sqq., 216 sq.;
guardian spirits of, ix. 98;
prayed to, ix. 236;
dances taught by, ix. 237;
imitated in dances, ix. 376, 377, 381, 382;
burnt alive as a sacrifice in England, Wales, and Scotland, x. 300 sqq.;
witches transformed into, x. 315 sqq., xi. 311 sq.;
bewitched, buried alive, x. 324 sqq.;
live, burnt at Spring and Midsummer festivals, xi. 38 sqq.;
the animals perhaps deemed embodiments of witches, xi. 41 sq., 43 sq.;
the language of, learned by means of fern-seed, xi. 66 n.;
external soul in, xi. 196 sqq.;
helpful, in fairy tales.
See Helpful
Animism, the Buddhist, not a philosophical theory, ii. 13 sq.;
passing into polytheism, ii. 45;
passing into religion, iii. 213
Aninga, aquatic plant in Brazil, ix. 264
Anitos, spirits of ancestors, in Luzon, ii. 30, viii. 124
Anjea, mythical being, who causes conception in women, i. 100, 184, v. 103
Ankenmilch bohren, to make the need-fire, x. 270 n.
Anklets, as amulets, iii. 315;
made of human sinews, worn by king of Uganda, vi. 224 sq.
Ankole, in Central Africa, the Bahima of, vi. 190, viii. 288, x. 80
Anna, sister of Dido, v. 114 n. 1
Anna Kuari, an Oraon goddess, human sacrifices to, vii. 244
Annals of Tigernach and Ulster, ii. 286
Annam, rain-making ceremonies in caves of, i. 301 sq.;
the Chams of, ii. 159;
dangers apprehended from women in childbed in, iii. 155;
ceremonies observed when a whale is washed ashore in, iii. 223;
wild beasts spoken of respectfully in, iii. 403;
natives of, their indifference to death, iv. 136 sq.;
offerings to the dead in spring in, v. 235 n. 1;
annual festivals of the dead in, vi. 62 sqq.;
inauguration of spring by means of an effigy of an ox in, viii. 13 sq.;
mountaineers of, sacrifice to their nets, viii. 240 n. 1;
demons of sickness transferred to fowls in, ix. 33;
demon of cholera sent away on a raft from, ix. 190;
explanation of human mortality in, ix. 303;
dread of menstruous women in, x. 85;
use of wormwood to avert demons in, xi. 61 n. 1
Annamite tale of a bleeding tree, ii. 33
Annamites, their belief as to demons, iii. 58;
their way of protecting infants from demons, iii. 235
Annandale, Nelson, as to H. Vaughan Stevens, ii. 237 n.
Anne, Queen, touches for scrofula, i. 370
Anno, in West Africa, use of magical dolls at, i. 71
Annual abdication of kings, iv. 148
—— death and resurrection of gods, v. 6
—— renewal of king's power at Babylon, iv. 113
—— sacrifice of a sacred animal, viii. 31
—— tenure of the kingship, iv. 113 sqq.
Anodynes based on the principle of sympathetic magic, i. 93 sq.
Anointed, human scapegoat, ix. 218
[pg 161]
Anointing a stone in a rain-charm, i. 305
—— stones in order to avert bullets from absent warriors, i. 130
Anointment, of weapon which caused wound, i. 202 sqq.;
of priests at installation, iii. 14;
as a ceremony of consecration, v. 21 n. 2 and 3, 68, 74;
of sacred stones, custom of, v. 36;
of the body as a means of acquiring certain qualities, viii. 162 sqq.
Anpu and Bata, ancient Egyptian story of, xi. 134 sqq.
Ant-hill, insane people buried in an, x. 64
Antaeus, grave of the giant, i. 286
——, king of Libya, and his daughter Barce, ii. 300 sq.
Antagonism of religion to magic, i. 226
Antaimorona, the, of Madagascar, their chiefs held responsible for failure of the crops, i. 354
Antambahoaka, the, of Madagascar, confession of sins among the, iii. 216 sq.
Antandroy, the, of Madagascar, their custom at circumcision, iii. 227
Antankarana tribe of Madagascar believe that their souls at death pass into animals, viii. 290
Antelope (Antilope leucoryx), ceremony after killing a, viii. 244
Antelopes, soul of a dead king incarnate in, vi. 163
Anthemis nobilis, camomile, gathered at Midsummer, xi. 63
Anthesteria, dramatic death and resurrection of Dionysus perhaps acted at the, iv. 32;
festival of the dead at Athens, v. 234 sq., ix. 152 sq.;
an Athenian festival of Dionysus, compared with a modern Thracian celebration of the Carnival, vii. 30 sqq.
Anthesterion, Attic month, corresponding to February, ii. 137, ix. 143 n., 352
Anthropomorphism of the spirits of nature, vii. 212
Antiaris toxicaria, poison tree, superstition of the Kayans as to the, ii. 17
Antibes, Holy Innocents' Day at, ix. 336 sq.
Antichrist, expected reign of, iv. 44 sq.
Antigone, the execution of, ii. 228 n. 5
Antigonus, King, v. 212;
deified by the Athenians, i. 390, 391 n. 1
Antilope leucoryx, ceremony of Ewe hunter after killing a, viii. 244
Antimachia in Cos, priest of Hercules dressed as woman at, vi. 258
Antimores of Madagascar, their chiefs held responsible for the operation of the laws of nature, i. 354
Antinmas, the twenty-fourth day after Christmas, ix. 167
Antinous, games in honour of, at Mantinea, vii. 80, 85
Antioch, destroyed by an earthquake, v. 222 n. 1;
festival of Adonis at, v. 227, 257 sq.;
how it was freed from scorpions, viii. 280 sq.
Antiochus, Greek calendar of, v. 303 n. 3
Antiquity, of the cultivation of the cereals in Europe, vii. 79;
human scapegoats in classical, ix. 229 sqq.
Antoninus Liberalis, on the birth of Hercules, iii. 299 n. 1
—— Marcus, plague in his reign, ix. 64
Antonius Mountain, in Thuringia, Christmas bonfire on the, x. 265 sq.
Antrim, harvest customs concerning the last corn cut in, vii. 144, 154 sq.;
“Winning the Churn” in, vii. 154 sq.
Ants, bites of, used in purificatory ceremony, iii. 105;
eaten to make the eater brave, viii. 147;
superstitious precaution against the ravages of, viii. 276;
jealousy transferred to, ix. 33;
stinging people with, ix. 263, x. 61, 62 sq.
Antwerp, Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70;
wicker giants at, xi. 35 sq.
Anu, Babylonian god, visit of Ishtar to, ix. 399 n. 1
Anubis, Egyptian jackal-headed god, vi. 15, 18 n. 3, 22 n. 2;
represented by a masked man, ii. 133;
finds the body of Osiris, vi. 85;
personated by a priest wearing the mask of a dog or a jackal, vi. 85 n. 3
Anula tribe of Northern Australia, their disposal of foreskins at circumcision, i. 95;
burial customs of the, i. 102 sq.;
their way of stopping rain, i. 253;
their mode of making rain, i. 287 sq.;
their rites of initiation, xi. 235
Anyanja of British Central Africa, their dread of menstruous women, x. 81 sq.
Anzikos, the, of West Africa, iii. 271
Aola, village of Guadalcanar, viii. 126
Apaches, the, iii. 182, 183, x. 21;
their way of procuring rain, i. 306;
avoidance of wife's mother among the, iii. 85;
custom observed by them on the war-path, iii. 160;
purify themselves after the slaughter of foes, iii. 184;
keep their names from strangers, iii. 325, 328;
propitiated the animal gods before hunting deer, antelope, or elk, viii. 242;
use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 230 n.
Apachitas, heaps of stones in Peru, ix. 9
Apala cured by Indra in the Rigveda, xi. 192
Apamea in Syria, Alcibiades of, iv. 5 n. 3;
worship of Poseidon at, v. 195
[pg 162]
Ape in homoeopathic magic, i. 156;
a Batta totem, xi. 223.
See also Apes
Apepi, Egyptian fiend, i. 67
Apes, thought to be related to twins, i. 265;
voices of, imitated as a charm, ii. 23;
ceremony of Yuracares after killing, viii. 235 sq.
Aphaca in Syria, sanctuary of Astarte at, v. 28, 259;
meteor as signal for festival at, v. 259
Ap-hi, Abchase god of thunder and lightning, ii. 370
Aphrodite, represented as mother of Demetrius Poliorcetes, i. 391;
the grave of, iv. 4;
human sacrifices to, iv. 166 n. 1;
her sacred doves, v. 33, 147;
sanctuary of, at Paphos, v. 33 sqq.;
the month of, v. 145;
her blood dyes white roses red, v. 226;
name applied to summer, vi. 41
—— and Adonis, i. 25, v. 11 sq., 29, 280, ix. 386, xi. 294 sq.;
their marriage celebrated at Alexandria, v. 224
—— Askraia, i. 26
—— and Cinyras, v. 48 sq.
—— of the Lebanon, the mourning, v. 29 sq.
—— the Oriental, ix. 369 n. 1
—— and Pygmalion, v. 49 sq.
Aphtha or thrush transferred to a frog, ix. 50
Api, female hippopotamus goddess of Egypt, ii. 133
Apinagos Indians of Brazil, their dances and presentation of children to the moon, vi. 145 sqq.
Apis, sacred Egyptian bull, vi. 11, 119 n., viii. 34 sqq., ix. 217;
mourning for the death of, v. 225;
held to be an image of the soul of Osiris, vi. 130;
drowned in a holy spring, viii. 36;
not suffered to outlive a certain term of years, viii. 173
Apodtho, the ancestor of all men, iii. 79
Apollo at Delos, i. 32, 34 sq., ii. 135;
prophetess of, inspired by laurel, i. 384, iv. 80;
image of, in sacred cave at Hylae, i. 386;
at Patara, ii. 135;
purification of, iii. 223 n. 1;
servitude of, iv. 70 n. 1, 78;
and the laurel, iv. 78 sqq.;
at Thebes, iv. 79;
purged of the dragon's blood in the Vale of Tempe, iv. 81;
dedication of a tithe-offering to, iv. 187 n. 5;
the friend of Cinyras, v. 54;
music in the worship of, v. 54 sq.;
his musical contest with Marsyas, v. 55, 288;
reputed father of Augustus, v. 81;
purified at Tempe, vi. 240;
temple of, at the Lover's Leap, ix. 254;
temple of, at Cumae, x. 99;
identified with the Celtic Grannus, x. 112
Apollo and Artemis, birthdays of, i. 32;
the birth of, ii. 58;
their priesthood at Ephesus, vi. 243 sq.;
cake with twelve knobs offered to, ix. 351 n. 3
—— at Delphi, hair offered by boys at puberty to, i. 28;
first-fruits offered to, i. 32;
grave of, at Delphi, i. 34, 35, iv. 4;
seems to have usurped the place of an older god or hero at Delphi and Thebes, ii. 88;
and the Dragon at Delphi, iv. 78, 79, 80 sq., vi. 240;
sacrifices of Croesus to, v. 180 n. 1
——, the Cataonian, v. 147 n. 3
——, the Clarian, iv. 80 n. 1
—— Diradiotes, inspired priestess at temple of, i. 381
—— Erithasean, ii. 121
—— the Four-handed, vi. 250 n. 2
—— of the Golden Sword, v. 176
—— surnamed Locust and Mildew, viii. 282
—— the Mouse, his temple in the Troad, viii. 283
—— Soranus, xi. 14, 15 n. 3
——, the Wolf-slayer, viii. 283 sq.
Apollonia, festival at Delos, i. 32 n. 2
——, a city in Macedonia, ix. 143 n.
Apollonius of Tyana, how he rid Antioch of scorpions, viii. 280 sq.;
how he rid Constantinople of flies, viii. 281
Apologies offered to trees for cutting them down, ii. 18 sq., 30, 36 sq.;
for trespass on sacred groves, ii. 328;
offered by savages to the animals they kill, viii. 215, 217, 218, 221, 222 sqq., 235 sqq., 243
Apotheosis by being burnt alive, v. 179 sq.
Apoyaos, tribe in Luzon, their human sacrifices, vii. 241
Appam, a town on the Gold Coast, family descended from a fish at, iv. 129
Appian, on the costume of a priest of Isis, vi. 85 n. 3
Apple, offered instead of ram or ox to Hercules, viii. 95 n. 2;
divination by a sliced, at Hallowe'en, x. 238;
and candle, biting at, x. 241, 242, 243, 245
—— -tree, afterbirth of cow hung in an, i. 198 sq.;
straw-man placed on oldest, viii. 6;
as life-index of boy, xi. 165
—— -trees, barren women roll under, to obtain offspring, ii. 57;
torches thrown at, x. 108;
mistletoe on, xi. 315, 316 n. 5
Apples at festival of Diana, i. 14, 16;
forbidden to worshippers of Cybele and Attis, v. 280 n. 7;
dipping for, at Hallowe'en, x. 237, 239, 241, 242, 243, 245
Apricot-trees, mistletoe on, xi. 316
April, religious rites performed by the [pg 163] Vestals in, ii. 229;
the first Sunday of, custom observed at Naples on, iv. 241;
Siamese festival of the dead in, ix. 150;
ceremony of the new fire in, x. 136 sq., xi. 3;
Chinese festival of fire in, xi. 3
April 2nd, annual sacrifice of wild boars in Cyprus on, viii. 23 n. 3
—— 15th, sacrifice on, ii. 229, 326
—— 21st, date of the Parilia, ii. 325, 326;
ceremony performed by the Vestals on, viii. 42
—— 23rd, St. George's Day, ii. 75, 76, 330 sqq.
—— 24th, in some places St. George's Day, ii. 337, 343;
the great mondard made on, viii. 6
—— 27th, in popular superstitions of Morocco, x. 17 sq.
—— 30th, Walpurgis Day, ix. 163
Apuleius, as to the love-charm of a Thessalian witch, iii. 270;
his story of Cupid and Psyche, iv. 131 n. 1;
on the worship of Isis, vi. 119 n.;
on a cure for scorpion bite, ix. 50 n. 1
Aquaelicium and Jupiter, ii. 184 n.
Aquilex, rain-maker, i. 310 n. 4
Arab belief that a game of ball may cause rain, ix. 179
—— charm to forget sorrow, i. 150;
to bring back a runaway slave, i. 152;
to ensure birth of strong children, i. 153;
to fertilize a barren woman, i. 157;
of the setting sun, i. 165 sq.;
to get good teeth, i. 181;
to make rain, i. 303
—— commentator as to the fig and the olive, ii. 316;
on the Koran as to knots in magic, iii. 302
—— cure by means of knotted thread, iii. 304;
cure for melancholy, ix. 4
—— legend of king bled to death, iii. 243 n. 7
—— love-charm by means of knots, iii. 305
—— mode of cursing an enemy, iii. 312
—— name for the scarlet anemone, v. 226
—— sacrifice for rain, i. 289
—— women, their custom of muffling their faces, iii. 122;
in North Africa give their male children the hearts of lions to eat, viii. 142 sq.;
in Morocco, their superstitions as to plants at Midsummer, xi. 51
—— writer on the death of the King of the Jinn, iv. 8;
on talismans against locusts and murrain, viii. 281
Arabia, sacred acacia-tree in, ii. 42;
sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
use of camel as scapegoat for plague in, ix. 33
Arabia, ancient, taboos observed by incense-growers in, ii. 106 sq.;
belief as to shadows in, iii. 82;
Sabaea or Sheba in, iii. 124;
tree-spirits in snake form in, xi. 44 n. 1
Arabian, modern, story of the external soul, xi. 137 sq.
Arabian Nights, story of the external soul in the, xi. 137
Arabic treatise on magic, i. 65;
writer on the mourning for Tâ-uz (Tammuz) in Harran, v. 230
Arabs believe the soul to be in the blood, iii. 241;
avoid using the proper names for lion, leprosy, etc., iii. 400;
ancient, supposed to know the language of birds, viii. 146;
their custom as to widows, ix. 35;
their custom in regard to murder, ix. 63;
beat camels to deliver them from jinn, ix. 260
—— of Algeria, their story of the type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 130 n. 1
—— of East Africa, their faith in an unguent of lion's fat, viii. 164
——, the heathen, their custom as to a boy's cast teeth, i. 181;
their way of procuring rain, i. 303;
their treatment of a man stung by a scorpion, iii. 95 n. 8
—— of Moab, their charm against scorpions, i. 153;
their charm to ensure the birth of children, i. 157;
their rain-making ceremony, i. 276;
their use of shorn hair as a hostage, iii. 273;
preserve their nail-parings against the resurrection, iii. 280;
resort to the springs of Callirrhoe, v. 215 sq.;
their custom at harvest, vi. 48, 96, vii. 138;
their remedies for ailments, vi. 242
—— of Morocco, their custom at the Great Feast, ix. 265;
their Midsummer customs, x. 214
—— of North Africa, their rain-charm, i. 277;
jinn invoked by their names among the, iii. 390
Aracan, ix. 117;
the Mrus of, ix. 12 n. 1;
dances for the crops in, ix. 236
Arachnaeus, Mount, altars of Zeus and Hera on, ii. 360
Arad, in Hungary, thresher of last corn wrapt in a cow's hide at, vii. 291
Araguaya River in Brazil, iii. 348
Aran, in the valley of the Garonne, Midsummer fires at, x. 193
Aran Islands, off Galway, St. Eany's well in the, ii. 161
Aratus of Sicyon, sacrifices to, i. 105;
deemed a son of Aesculapius, v. 81
Araucanians of South America, the, ix. 12;
their idea as to toads, i. 292 n. 3;
[pg 164]
their belief that thunder-storms are caused by the spirits of the dead, ii. 183;
afraid of having their portraits taken, iii. 97;
keep their names secret, iii. 324;
eat fruit of Araucanian pine, v. 278 n. 2
See also Aucas
Araunah, the threshing-floor of, v. 24
Arawak Indians of British Guiana, murderers taste the blood of their victims among the, viii. 154 sq.;
their explanation of human mortality, ix. 302 sq.
Arcadia, the oak forests of, ii. 354 sq.
Arcadian boys offer their hair to a river, i. 31
—— custom of beating Pan's image, ix. 256
Arcadians ate and eat acorns, ii. 355, 356;
sacrifice to thunder and lightning, v. 157
Arch to shut out plague, ix. 5;
creeping through, as a cure, ix. 55;
child after an illness passed under an, xi. 192;
young men at initiation passed under a leafy, xi. 193;
triumphal, suggested origin of the, xi. 195.
See also Arches, Archways
Archangel, worship of Leschiy in the Government of, ii. 125
Archangels, Persian, ix. 373 n. 1
Archbishop of Innocents, ix. 334
Archer (Tirant), effigy of, xi. 36
Archery, contest of, for a bride, ii. 306
Arches made over paths at expulsion of demons, ix. 113, 120 sq.;
novices at initiation passed under arches in Australia, xi. 193 n. 1
See also Arch, Archways
Archigallus, high-priest of Attis, v. 268, 279;
prophesies, v. 271 n.
Archways, passing under, as a means of escaping evil spirits or sickness, xi. 179 sqq.
See also Arch, Arches
Arctic origin, alleged, of the Aryans, v. 229 n. 1
—— regions, ceremonies at the reappearance of the sun in the, ix. 124 sq., 125 n. 1
Arcturus, Greek vintage timed by, vii. 47 n. 2;
Greek festival before, 51, 52
Arden, Forest of, ii. 7
Ardennes, May Day custom in the, ii. 80;
Arduinna, goddess of the, ii. 126;
effigies of Carnival burned in the, iv. 226 sq.;
precautions against rats in the, viii. 277;
the King of the Bean in the, ix. 314;
the Eve of Epiphany in the, ix. 317;
bonfires on the first Sunday of Lent in the, x. 107 sq.;
the French, Lenten fires and customs in, x. 109 sq.;
Midsummer fires in the, x. 188;
the Yule log in the, x. 253;
cats burnt alive in Lenten bonfires in the, xi. 40
Ardrishaig, in Argyleshire, the harvest Maiden at, vii. 155 sq.
Arduinna, goddess of the Ardennes, ii. 126
Aren palm-tree, superstition as to, ii. 22
Arenna or Arinna, the Hittite sun-goddess of, v. 136, with n. 1
Arensdorf, custom at sowing in, v. 239
Ares, men sacred to, iii. 111;
the grave of, iv. 4
Argaeus, Mount, in Cappadocia, v. 190 sq.
Argentina and Bolivia, passes of, ix. 9
Argenton, in Berry, Mid-Lenten custom at, iv. 241 sq.
Argive brides wore false beards, vi. 260
—— maidens sacrificed their hair to Athena, i. 28
—— tradition as to descent of Dionysus into Hades, vii. 15
—— women bewailed Adonis, v. 227 n.
Argo, tree of which the ship was made, xi. 94 n. 1
Argolis, Eastern, physical features of, ii. 360
Argos, titular kings at, i. 47 n.;
Apollo Diradiotes at, i. 381;
Flowery Hera at, ii. 143 n. 2;
new fire after a death in, ii. 267 n. 4;
altar of Rainy Zeus at, ii. 360 n. 8
Argus, Hermes tried for the murder of, ix. 24
Argyleshire, locks unlocked at childbirth in, iii. 296;
use of knotted threads as a cure in, iii. 304;
last corn cut at harvest called the Maiden in, vii. 155 sq.;
the last corn cut at harvest called the Old Wife (Cailleach) in, vii. 164
—— stories of the external soul, xi. 127 sqq.
Argyrus, temple of Hercules at, x. 99 n. 3
Ari or totem, mode of determining a young man's, i. 99
Ariadne, Cyprian worship of, vii. 209 n. 2
—— and Dionysus, ii. 138
—— and Theseus, iv. 75
Ariadne's crown, ii. 138
—— Dance, iv. 75, 77
Ariccia, the modern descendant of Aricia, i. 3, xi. 309
Aricia, sacred grove at, i. 3, viii. 95;
the beggars of, i. 4;
Orestes at, i. 10;
“many Manii at,” i. 22, viii. 94 sqq.;
its distance from the sanctuary, ii. 2;
the priest of, ix. 273;
King of the Wood at, ix. 409;
the priest of, and the Golden Bough, x. 1;
the priest of Diana at, perhaps a personified Jupiter, xi. 302 sq.
Arician grove, the sacred, i. 20, 22, ii. 115, ix. 274, 305;
horses excluded from, i. 20, viii. 40 sqq.;
ritual of, iv. 213;
perhaps the scene of a [pg 165] common harvest celebration, viii. 44;
said to have been founded by Manius, viii. 95;
the Midsummer festival of fire in, xi. 285;
the priest of, a personification of an oak-spirit, xi. 285.
See also Nemi
Arician priesthood, ix. 305
—— slope, the, i. 4 n. 5
Aries, the constellation, the sun in, ix. 361 n. 1, 403
Arikara Indians, their rule as to breaking marrow bones, i. 115 sq.;
their preparation for war by fasting and lacerating themselves, iii. 161
Ariminum, triumphal arch of Augustus at, xi. 194 n. 4
Aristeas of Proconnesus, his soul as a raven, iii. 34
Aristides, the rhetorician, on first-fruit offerings, vii. 56;
on Eleusinian Games, vii. 71
Aristomenes, Messenian hero, his fabulous birth, v. 81
Aristophanes, Strepsiades in, i. 285;
on the Spartan envoy, v. 196 n. 4;
on Hercules as patron of hot springs, v. 209
Aristotelian philosophy, revival of the, v. 301
Aristotle, on death at ebb-tide, i. 167;
on the marriage of the Queen to Dionysus, ii. 137;
his Constitution of Athens, ii. 137 n. 1, vii. 79;
on the political institutions of Cyprus, v. 49 n. 7;
on earthquakes, v. 211 n. 3;
on the trial of lifeless objects by the King at Athens, viii. 5 n. 1;
on men of genius, viii. 302 n. 5;
his statement of the principle of the survival of the fittest, viii. 306
Arizona, the aridity of, i. 306;
the Moquis of, iii. 228;
mock human sacrifices in, iv. 215;
the Pueblo Indians of, vii. 312;
and New Mexico, use of bull-roarers in, xi. 230 n., 231
Arjun and Draupadi, ii. 306
Arkansas Indians, their offerings of first-fruits to the Master of Life, viii. 134
Arkon, in Rügen, sacred shrine at, ii. 241 n. 4
Arks, sacred, of the Cherokees, x. 11 sq.
Armadillos not to be shot with poisoned arrows, i. 116
Armengols, in the Pelew Islands, vi. 265
Armenia, rain-making in, i. 275 sq., 277, 282, 285;
rain-charm by means of pebbles in, i. 305;
rain-charms by means of rocks in, i. 306;
the Paulicians of, i. 407;
barren fruit-trees threatened in, ii. 22;
new fire after a death in, ii. 267 n. 4;
worship of Anaitis in, ii. 282 n. 3, ix. 369 n. 1;
sacred prostitution of girls before marriage in, v. 38, 58;
sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
were-wolves in, x. 316;
sick people creep through cleft trees in, xi. 173
Armenian charms by means of knots and locks, iii. 308
—— church, the day of the Virgin in the, i. 16;
bonfires at Candlemas in the, x. 131
—— custom as to extracted teeth, i. 182
—— idea of the sun as a wheel, x. 334 n. 1
Armenians, their belief that lightning is produced by means of flints, ii. 374;
preserve their cut hair and nails and extracted teeth for use at the resurrection, iii. 280;
their festivals of the dead, vi. 65 sq.;
their opinion of the baleful influence of the moon on children, vi. 148;
their belief in demons, ix. 107 sq.
Arms of youths punctured to make them good hunters, x. 58
Army under arms, Flamen Dialis forbidden to see, iii. 13
Arnobius on the Roman custom of keeping perpetual fires, ii. 260
Arnold, Matthew, on the English middle class, iv. 146
Arnstadt, witches burnt at, x. 6
Arran, magical stone in, i. 161;
the need-fire in, x. 293
Arrephoroi at Athens, the, ii. 199
Arriaga, J. de, on the Peruvian Maize-mothers, Coca-mothers, and Potato-mothers, vii. 173 n.
Arrian, on sacrifices to Artemis, ii. 125 sq.;
on Attis, v. 282
Arrows, poisoned, not to be used against certain animals, i. 116;
in homoeopathic magic, i. 143;
in contagious magic, i. 201, 202;
fire-tipped, shot at sun during an eclipse, i. 311;
shot as a rain-charm, i. 396;
shot at sacred trees as mark of respect, ii. 11;
to keep off death, iii. 31;
invisible, of demons, ix. 101, 126;
used as a love-charm, x. 14
Arsacid house, divinity of Parthian kings of the, i. 417 sq.
Art, sylvan deities in classical, ii. 45;
Demeter and Persephone in, vii. 43 sq.
Artaxerxes II., his promotion of the worship of Anaitis, ix. 370
Artemis at Ephesus, i. 7;
temple dedicated to her by Xenophon, i. 7;
the Asiatic, i. 7;
vineyards dedicated to, i. 15;
at Delos, i. 28;
hair of maidens sacrificed to, before marriage, i. 28 sq.;
birthday of, i. 32, ii. 125;
a goddess of the wild life of nature, i. 35 sq.;
mated with a male consort, i. 35 [pg 166] sq.;
not originally a virgin goddess, i. 35 sq.;
the patroness of childbirth, i. 37;
identified with lewd Asiatic goddesses of love and fertility, i. 37;
the birth of, ii. 58;
sacrifices to, ii. 125;
the Huntress, first-fruits of the chase offered to, ii. 125 sq.;
worshipped by the Celts, ii. 125 sq.;
at Perga, v. 35;
name given by Greeks to Asiatic Mother Goddesses, v. 169
Artemis, Aetolian, her sacred grove among the Veneti, i. 27
—— and Apollo, birthdays of, i. 32;
the birth of, ii. 58;
their priesthood at Ephesus, vi. 243
——, Brauronian, sacrifice of a goat to, viii. 41 n. 3
—— of Ephesus, i. 7, 37 sq., ii. 128, 136;
her image, i. 37 sq.;
in relation to the Virgin Mary, i. 38 n. 1;
served by eunuch priests, v. 269
—— the Hanged, v. 291
—— and Hippolytus, i. 19 sq., 24 sqq.
——, Laphrian, at Patrae, v. 126 n. 2
——, Munychian, sacrifice to, iv. 166 n. 1;
mock human sacrifice in the ritual of, iv. 215 sq.
—— Parthenos, i. 36
——, Perasian, at Castabala in Cappadocia, v. 115, 167 sqq., xi. 14
——, Sarpedonian, in Cilicia, v. 167, 171
——, Savonian, i. 26
——, the Tauric, human sacrifices to, v. 115
—— Tauropolis, v. 275 n. 1
——, Wolfish, i. 26 sq.
Artemisia founds Mausoleum, iv. 94 sq.;
drinks ashes of her husband Mausolus, viii. 158
Artemisia absinthium, wormwood, xi. 58 n. 3, 61 n. 1
—— laciniata, garlands of, ix. 284
—— vulgaris, mugwort, gathered at Midsummer, xi. 58 sqq.
Artemision, a Greek month, vi. 239 n. 1, viii. 8
Artictis, the bear-cat, associated with the spirits of the dead, viii. 294
Artificers, worship of the, viii. 60 sq.
Artocarpus integrifolia, jack wood burnt in exorcism, iv. 216
Artois, mugwort at Midsummer in, xi. 59
Arts and crafts, use of spells or incantations in, ix. 81
Aru Archipelago, riddles propounded while a corpse is uncoffined in the, ix. 121 n. 3
—— Islands, custom of not sleeping after a death in the, iii. 37, 95;
children's hair deposited on a banana-tree in the, iii. 276;
dog's flesh eaten to make eater brave in the, viii. 145
Arum acaule, forbidden as food to the king of Fernando Po, iii. 291
Arunta of Central Australia, magical ceremonies among the, i. 85 sqq.;
custom observed by women during operation of subincision, i. 93 sq.;
the rain or water totem among the, i. 98;
burial customs of the, i. 102;
cannibalism among the, i. 106;
their treatment of the navel-string, i. 183;
their rain-making ceremonies, i. 259 sqq.;
their belief as to the ghosts of the slain, iii. 177 sq.;
their fear of women's blood, iii. 251;
ceremonies at the end of mourning among the, iii. 373 sq.;
their belief in the reincarnation of the dead, v. 99, 100;
their sacred pole, x. 7;
their dread of women at menstruation, x. 77;
legend that the ancestors kept their spirits in their churinga, xi. 218 n. 3;
rites of initiation among the, xi. 233 sq.;
initiation of medicine-men among the, xi. 238
Arval Brothers, their holy pots, ii. 203 sq.;
expiation for bringing an iron tool into the sacred grove of the, iii. 226;
their wreaths of corn, v. 44 n., ix. 232;
a Roman college of priests charged with the performance of rites for the crops, vi. 239, ix. 230, 232;
their song, ix. 238.
See also Fratres Arvales
Aryan custom of leading a bride thrice round the hearth of her new home, ii. 230;
of counting by nights instead of days, ix. 326 n. 2
—— family, custom of putting the old and sick to death in several branches of the, iv. 14 n. 3;
marriage customs of the, vi. 235
—— god of the oak and thunder, ii. 356 sqq., x. 265;
god of the sky, ii. 374 sq.
—— languages, names for moon and month in, ix. 325
—— peoples, descent of kingship through women among, ii. 280;
their correction of the lunar year, ix. 342;
stories of the external soul among, xi. 97 sqq.
—— stock, tree-worship among all the great European families of the, ii. 9
—— tribes of Gilgit revere the chili, a species of cedar, ii. 49
Aryans, magical powers ascribed to kings among the, i. 366 sqq.;
perpetual fires among the, ii. 260;
female kinship among the, ii. 283 sqq.;
importance of cattle and milk among the ancient, ii. 324 n. 1;
the primitive, their theory of personal names, iii. 319;
their alleged Arctic origin, v. 229 n. 1;
annual festivals of the dead among the, vi. 67 sqq.
—— of Europe, their oak forests and use [pg 167] of oak-wood, ii. 372, 378;
agriculture among the early, vii. 129 sq.;
totemism not proved for the, viii. 4;
importance of the Midsummer festival among the, xi. 40;
the oak the chief sacred tree of the, xi. 89 sq.
Aryans of India, transubstantiation among the, viii. 89 sq.
—— of the Vedic age, ix. 324;
their calendar, ix. 325, 342
Aryenis, daughter of Alyattes, v. 133 n. 1
Asa, a branch of the Masai, how they dispose of their cut hair and nails, iii. 278
Asaba, on the Lower Niger, chiefs eat in privacy at, iii. 118
Asada, name of a month in Bali, vii. 315
Asakusa, in Tokio, expulsion of the devil on the last day of the year at, ix. 213
Ascalon, the goddess Derceto at, v. 34 n. 3, ix. 370 n. 1
Ascanius, the son of Aeneas, ii. 197;
and the Game of Troy, iv. 76
Ascension of Adonis, v. 225
—— Day, the May-tree in Saxony on, ii. 69;
annual pardon of a criminal at Rouen on, ii. 165, 166, 168, 169, ix. 215 sq.;
the “Carrying out of Death” on, at Braller, iv. 222 n. 1, 247 sqq.;
cures on Eve of, ix. 54;
annual expulsion of the devil on, ix. 214 sq.;
bells rung to make flax grow on, ix. 247 sq.;
parasitic rowan should be cut on, xi. 281
Ascent of Persephone, viii. 17
Ascetic idealism of the East, ii. 117
Asceticism not primitive, x. 65
Aschbach, in Bavaria, the Old Man at reaping and threshing at, vii. 219 sq.
Asclepias gigantea, man married to, in Barar, ii. 57 n. 4
Ash-tree, parings of nails buried under an, iii. 276;
in popular cure, ix. 57
—— -trees, children passed through cleft ash-trees as a cure for rupture or rickets, xi. 168 sqq.
—— Wednesday, death of Caramantran on, iv. 220;
burial of the Carnival on, iv. 221;
effigies of Carnival or of Shrove Tuesday burnt or buried on, iv. 226, 228 sqq., x. 120;
effigy of the Queen of Lent fashioned on, iv. 244;
pea-soup and pigs' bones eaten on, vii. 300
Ashantee, licence accorded to king's sisters in, ii. 274 sq.;
royal criminals drowned in, iii. 242 sq.;
precaution as to the spittle of the king of, iii. 289;
kings of, addressed as “Elephant” and “Lion,” iv. 86;
kings of, take one of their titles from borri, a venomous snake, iv. 86;
human sacrifices at earthquakes in, v. 201;
kings of, their human sacrifices, vi. 97 n. 7;
annual period of licence in, ix. 226 n. 1
Ashantees, the, sanctity of the king's throne among, i. 365;
their festivals of new yams, viii. 62 sq.;
ate Sir Charles McCarthy to acquire his bravery, viii. 149
Asherim (singular asherah), sacred poles, in Canaan, iv. 169, v. 18, 18 n. 2, 107, 108
Ashes from a pyre used to cause sleep, i. 148;
of serpents in homoeopathic magic, i. 152 sq.;
of spiders in homoeopathic magic, i. 152;
of wasps in homoeopathic magic, i. 152;
of a blind cat in homoeopathic magic, i. 153;
of the dead turned into rain, i. 287;
scattered as a rain-charm, i. 304;
scattered to make sunshine, i. 314;
of holy fire rubbed on foreheads of warriors, ii. 215;
of unborn calves used in a fertility charm, ii. 229, 326;
strewn on the head, iii. 112;
as manure, vii. 117;
of human victims scattered on fields, vii. 258;
of the dead swallowed as a mode of communion with them, viii. 156 sqq.;
in divination, x. 243, 244, 245.
See also Sticks, Charred
—— of bonfires put in fowls' nests, x. 112, 338;
mixed with seed at sowing, x. 121;
increase fertility of fields, x. 141, 337;
make cattle thrive, x. 141, 338;
placed in a person's shoes, x. 156;
administered to cattle to make them fat, xi. 4
—— of dead smeared on mourner, viii. 164;
disposal of the, x. 11
—— of Hallowe'en fires scattered, x. 233
—— of holy fires a protection against demons, xi. 8, 17
—— of human victim scattered with winnowing-fans, vi. 97, 106, vii. 260, 262;
scattered on earth to fertilize it, vii. 240;
scattered on fields, vii. 249, 250, 251
—— of Midsummer fires strewed on fields to fertilize them, x. 170, 190, 203;
a protection against conflagration, x. 174, 196;
a protection against lightning, x. 187, 188;
a protection against thunder, x. 190;
put by people in their shoes, x. 191 sq.;
a cure for consumption, x. 194 sq.;
rubbed by people on their hair or bodies, x. 213, 214, 215;
good for the eyes, x. 214
—— of the need-fire strewn on fields to protect the crops against vermin, x. 274;
used as a medicine, x. 286
—— of New Year's fire used to rub sore eyes, x. 218
[pg 168]
Ashes of Yule log strewed on fields, x. 250;
used to heal swollen glands, x. 251
Ashintilly, Spalding of, bewitched, iii. 299
Ashira, the, of West Africa, make fetishes out of clipped hair, iii. 271 sq.;
women the agricultural labourers among, vii. 120
Ashtaroth, Babylonian goddess, ix. 365 sq.
Ashtoreth (Astarte), v. 18 n. 2
See Astarte
Ashur, Arab New Year's Day, x. 217, 218
Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria, marries daughter of Sanda-sarme, v. 144;
confused with the legendary Sardanapalus, v. 173 sq., ix. 387 sq.;
carries off the bones of the kings of Elam, vi. 103
Ashwin (Ashvin), Indian month, iv. 55, v. 243
Asia, North-Eastern, the Chuckchees of, ii. 225;
the Koryaks of, ii. 225, iii. 32 sq.
——, Western, Saturnalia in, ix. 354 sqq.
Asia Minor, pontiffs in, i. 47;
the Yourouks of, ii. 43;
priestly dynasties of, v. 140 sq.;
subject to volcanic forces, v. 190;
subject to earthquakes, v. 202;
the Caunians of, ix. 116;
use of human scapegoats by the Greeks of, ix. 255;
rapid diffusion of Christianity in, ix. 420 sq.;
the Celts in, xi. 89;
cure for possession by an evil spirit in, xi. 186;
creeping through rifted rocks in, xi. 189
Asiatic goddesses of love and fertility, their lewd worship, i. 37;
served by eunuch priests, v. 269 sq.
Asin, Indian month, iv. 279
Asongtata, an annual ceremony performed by the Garos of Assam, ix. 208
Asopus, the river, ii. 140, 141, v. 81
“A-souling,” custom of, in England, vi. 79
Aspalis, a form of Artemis, v. 292
Aspens, fevers transferred to, ix. 57;
mistletoe on, xi. 315
Aspidium filix mas, the male fern, superstitions as to, xi. 66 sq.
Ass in rain-making ceremony, i. 282 n. 4;
son of a god in the form of an, iv. 124 sq.;
the crest or totem of a royal family, iv. 132, 133;
in cure for scorpion's bite, ix. 49 sq.;
introduced into church at Festival of Fools, ix. 335 sq.;
triumphal ride of a buffoon on an, ix. 402 sq.;
child passed under an, as a cure for whooping-cough, xi. 192 n. 1
See also Asses
Assam, viii. 116;
the hill tribes of, taboos in respect of food observed by headmen and their wives among, iii. 11;
taboos observed by warriors among, iii. 165;
concealment of personal names among, iii. 323;
genna in, vii. 109 n. 2;
agriculture in, vii. 123;
head-hunting in, vii. 256
Assam, the Khasis of, i. 194, ii. 114 n. 1, 294, v. 46, vi. 202 sqq., ix. 173, xi. 146;
the Garos of, i. 291, viii. 43 n. 1, 116, ix. 208 sq.;
the Miris of, ii. 39, 267 n. 4, vii. 123, viii. 145;
the Padams of, ii. 39;
the Mundaris of, ii. 46;
the Bodos of, iii. 285;
the Dhimals of, iii. 285;
the Kacha Nagas of, iii. 333;
the Kukis of, iii. 333;
the Zemis of, iii. 333;
the Tangkul Nagas of, vi. 57 sqq., ix. 177;
the Nagas of, viii. 100, 290, ix. 177;
the Kochs of, viii. 116;
the Kacharis of, ix. 93;
the Lushais of, ix. 94, xi. 185 sq.;
the Tangkuls of, ix. 177
“Assegai, child of the,” iv. 183
Assembly of the gods at the New Year in Babylon, ix. 356
Asses crowned at Vesta's festival in June, ii. 127 n. 2;
excluded from sanctuary of Alectrona, viii. 45;
transmigration of sinners into, viii. 299, 308.
See also Ass
—— and men, redemption of firstling, among the Hebrews, iv. 173
Assiga, tribe of South Nigeria, xi. 204
Assimilation of rain-maker to water, i. 260 sqq.;
of Egyptian kings to gods, ii. 133;
of victims to gods, vii. 261 sq.;
of men to their totems or guardian animals, viii. 207 sq.;
of human victims to trees, ix. 257, 259 n. 3
Assiniboins, their propitiation of slain bears, viii. 225
Assinie, West African kingdom, custom as to eating the new yams in, viii. 63
Association of ideas, magic based on a misapplication of the, i. 53, 174, 221 sq.;
common to the animals, i. 234
Associations, religious, among the Indian tribes of North America, xi. 267 sqq.
Assumption of the Virgin in relation to the festival of Diana, i. 14-16, v. 308, 309
Assusa, king of Fazoql, iv. 16 sq., 17 n. 1
Assyria, kings of, their annual homage to Marduk, iv. 113;
festival of Zagmuk in, iv. 116;
Ashurbanipal, king of, ix. 387 sq.
Assyrian cavalry, v. 25 n. 3
—— eponymate, iv. 116 sq.
—— kings took into their harem the daughters of the vanquished princes, ix. 368 n. 1
[pg 169]
Assyrian monarchs, conquerors of Babylonia, ix. 356
—— monuments, illustrative of the artificial fertilization of the date-palm, ii. 25 n., ix. 273 n. 1
—— ritual, use of golden axe in, xi. 80 n. 3
—— settlers in Israel petition for an Israelitish priest, ii. 288 n. 1
Assyrians, their use of knotted cords in magic, iii. 303 sq.;
forbidden to mention the mystic names of their cities, iii. 391;
in Cilicia, v. 173;
the ancient, their belief in demons, ix. 102
Astarte or Ishtar, a great Babylonian goddess, ix. 365;
the moon-goddess, iv. 92;
at Byblus, hair offerings to, i. 30, v. 13 sq.;
her temple at Hierapolis, iii. 286;
and the asherim, v. 18;
kings as priests of, v. 26;
at Paphos, v. 33 sqq.;
doves sacred to, v. 147;
identified with the planet Venus, v. 258;
of the Syrian Hierapolis served by eunuch priests, v. 269 sq.;
called by Lucian the Assyrian Hera, v. 280 n. 5;
the Heavenly Goddess, v. 303;
the planet Venus her star, vi. 35.
See also Ishtar
—— Aphrodite, v. 304 n.
—— and Semiramis, ix. 369 sqq.
Asteria, mother of the Tyrian Hercules (Melcarth), v. 112
Asthma transferred to a mule, ix. 50
Asti, a Thracian tribe, vii. 26
Aston, W. G., on the Japanese word for god, iii. 2 n. 2;
on the annual expulsion of demons in Japan, ix. 212 sq.;
on Japanese and Chinese ceremonies of purification, ix. 213 n. 1;
on Japanese ceremony for averting pestilence, x. 137 sq.;
on the fire-walk in Japan, xi. 10 n. 1
Astral spirit of a witch, x. 317
Astrolabe Bay, in New Guinea, ii. 255 n. 1;
precaution as to spittle in, iii. 289
Astronomical considerations determining the early Greek calendar, iv. 68 sq.
Astronomy, origin of, vii. 307
Astyages, king of the Medes, v. 133 n. 1
Asuras, the rivals of the Indian gods, viii. 120
Asvattha tree, v. 82
Aswang, an evil spirit, exorcism of, ix. 260
Atai, external soul in the Mota language, xi. 197 sq.
Atalante and her wooers, ii. 301
Atargatis, Syrian goddess, v. 34 n. 3, 137;
worshipped at Hierapolis-Bambyce, v. 162 sq.;
derivation of the name, v. 162;
her husband-god, v. 162 sq.
Ates, a Phrygian, v. 286
Ath, in Hainaut, procession of giants at, xi. 36
Athamanes of Epirus, women tilled the ground among the, vii. 129
Athamas, king of Alus, vii. 24, 25;
and his children, legend of, iv. 161 sqq.;
sentenced to be sacrificed as expiatory offering for the country, iv. 162;
said to have reigned at Orchomenus, iv. 164;
the dynasty of, v. 287
Athanasius, on the mourning for Osiris, vi. 217
Athboy, in County Meath, rath near, x. 139
'Atheh, Cilician goddess, v. 162
Athena, hair offered by maidens before marriage to, i. 28;
mother of Erichthonius, ii. 199;
perpetual lamp of, in the Erechtheum, ii. 199;
at Troy, Locrian maidens in the sanctuary of, ii. 284;
served by maidens on the Acropolis at Athens, iii. 227 n.;
sacrifices to, iv. 166 n. 1, vii. 56;
temple of, at Salamis in Cyprus, v. 145;
and hot springs, v. 209, 210;
and the aegis, viii. 40, 41;
priestess of, uses a white umbrella, x. 20 n. 1
——, Magarsian, a Cilician goddess, v. 169 n. 3
—— Sciras, sanctuary of, vi. 238
Athenaeus, on Celtic and Roman indifference to death, iv. 143
Athenian boys, race of, at the vintage, vi. 238;
boy carrying an olive-branch in procession, vi. 238
—— custom of keeping a sacred serpent on the Acropolis, iv. 86
—— festival of swinging, iv. 281
—— sacrifice of the bouphonia, viii. 4 sqq.
—— sacrifices to the Seasons, i. 310
Athenians decree divine honours to Demetrius Poliorcetes and his father Antigonus, i. 390 sq.;
prayed to Zeus for rain, ii. 359;
their tribute of youths and maidens to Minos, iv. 74;
their superstition as to an eclipse of the moon, vi. 141;
sacrifice to Dionysus for the fruits of the land, vii. 4;
the first to receive corn from Demeter, vii. 54;
claimed to be the first to spread the knowledge of corn among mankind, vii. 54 sqq.;
sacrifice an apple to Hercules, viii. 95 n. 2;
their annual festival of the dead at the Anthesteria, ix. 152 sqq.;
their use of human scapegoats, ix. 253 sq.;
their mode of reckoning a day, ix. 326 n. 2;
their religious dramas, ix. 384;
offer cakes to Cronus, x. 153 n. 3
Athens, barrow of Hippolytus at, i. 25;
sacred new fire brought from Delphi to, i. 32 sq.;
King and Queen at, i. [pg 170] 44 sq.;
stone of swearing at, i. 160;
the Eudanemi at, i. 325 n. 1;
titular king at, ii. 1;
marriage of Dionysus at, ii. 136 sq.;
sacred marriage of Zeus and Hera at, ii. 143 n. 1;
female kinship at, ii. 277;
sacred spots struck by lightning at, ii. 361;
sacrificial hearth of Lightning Zeus at, ii. 361;
kings at, iii. 21 sq.;
ritual of cursing at, iii. 75;
Athena served by maidens on the Acropolis at, iii. 227 n.;
Mid-summer rites of Adonis at, iv. 7;
the Laurel-bearing Apollo at, iv. 79 n. 3;
funeral games at, iv. 96;
hand of suicide cut off at, iv. 220 n.;
sacred serpent at, v. 87;
the Commemoration of the Dead at, v. 234;
sacrifice of an ox at, v. 296 sq.;
marriage custom at, vi. 245;
Dionysus of the Black Goatskin at, vii. 17;
Queen of, married to Dionysus, vii. 30 sq.;
sacred ceremony of ploughing at, vii. 31;
the Prytaneum at, vii. 32;
sanctuary of Green Demeter at, vii. 42, 89 n. 2;
first-fruits of the corn sent to, vii. 51, 56, 71;
called “the Metropolis of the Corn,” vii. 58;
Demeter worshipped as Fruit-bearer at, vii. 63 n. 14;
sanctuary of Earth the Nursing-Mother at, vii. 89 n. 2;
Sacred Ploughing at, vii. 108 n. 4, 109 n. 1;
annual sacrifice of a goat on the Acropolis of, viii. 41;
ceremony of killing a wolf at, viii. 221;
the Lyceum at, viii. 283, 284;
fever transferred to pillar at, ix. 53;
Cronus and the Cronia at, ix. 351 sq.;
ceremony of the new fire at Easter in, x. 130
Athis, in Normandy, Christmas bonfires at, x. 266
Athletic competitions among harvesters, vii. 76 sq.
Athos, Mount, mistletoe at, xi. 319, 320 n.
Athribis, heart of Osiris at, vi. 11
Athyr, Egyptian month, vi. 8, 41, 49 n. 1;
Osiris murdered on the seventeenth day of, vi. 8, 84;
festival of Osiris in the month of, vi. 84 sqq., 91
Atkhans, the, of the Aleutian Islands, transference of sin to weeds among, ix. 3
Atkinson, J. C., on the treatment of the placentas of mares, i. 199
Atlas, Berbers of the Great, ix. 178
Atlatatonan, Mexican goddess of lepers, ix. 292;
woman annually sacrificed in the character of, ix. 292
Atomic disintegration, viii. 305
Atonement for slain animals, iii. 207;
to animals for wrong done to them, viii. 310 sq.
See also Expiation
Atonement, the Jewish day of, ix. 210
Atonga, the, of British Central Africa, their custom after a death, iii. 286;
tribe of Lake Nyassa, their theory of earthquakes, v. 199
Atrae, city in Mesopotamia, x. 82
Atreus, king of Mycenae, ii. 279
—— and Thyestes, i. 365
Attacking the wind, i. 327 sqq.
Attacks on kings permitted, iv. 22, 48 sqq.
Attic months lunar, vii. 52
Attica, traces of female kinship in, ii. 284;
tradition of sexual communism in, ii. 284;
Sacred Ploughings in, iii. 108;
summer festival of Adonis in, v. 226;
Flowery Dionysus in, vii. 4;
time of threshing in, viii. 4;
the killing of an ox formerly a capital crime in, viii. 6;
vintage custom in, viii. 133
Atticus, his villa on the Quirinal, ii. 182 n. 1
Attis, vii. 2, 14, 214;
priests of Cybele called, v. 140, 285, 287;
sometimes identified with Adonis, v. 263;
myth and ritual of, v. 263 sqq.;
beloved by Cybele, v. 263, 282;
legends of his death, v. 264;
his legend at Pessinus, v. 264;
his self-mutilation, v. 264 sq.;
and the pine-tree, v. 264, 265, 267, 271, 277 sq., 285, vi. 98 n. 5;
his eunuch priests, v. 265, 266;
festival of his death and resurrection in March, v. 267 sqq., 272 sq., 307 sq.;
violets sprung from the blood of, v. 267;
the mourning for, v. 272;
bath of bull's blood in the rites of, v. 274 sqq.;
mysteries of, v. 274 sq.;
as a god of vegetation, v. 277 sqq., 279;
as the Father God, v. 281 sqq.;
identified with Zeus, v. 282;
as a sky-god, v. 282 sqq.;
emasculation of, suggested explanation of myth, v. 283;
his star-spangled cap, v. 284;
identified with Phrygian moon-god Men Tyrannus, v. 284;
human representatives of, v. 285 sqq.;
his relation to Lityerses, vii. 255 sq.;
killed by a boar, viii. 22
Attis, Adonis, Osiris, their mythical similarity, v. 6, vi. 201
—— and Cybele (Mother of the Gods), i. 18, 21, 40, 41;
perhaps personated by human couples, ix. 386
Attiuoindarons, Indian tribe of Canada, their custom of resuscitating the dead in their namesakes, iii. 366 sq.
Attraction and repulsion in the physical universe, viii. 303 sqq.
Atua, Polynesian term for god or guardian-spirit, i. 387 n. 1, viii. 153, 156;
ancestral spirit, iii. 134, 265
Atys, son of Croesus, his death, v. 286
[pg 171]
Atys, early king of Lydia, v. 286
Aubrey, John, on soul-cakes, vi. 78;
on sin-eating, ix. 43 sq.;
on the Midsummer fires, x. 197
Aucas (Araucanians), their custom of bleeding themselves to relieve fatigue, ix. 12.
Auch, the archbishop of, i. 232 sq.
Aufkirchen in Bavaria, burning the Easter Man at, x. 144
Augsburg, harvest custom near, vii. 298
Augur's staff at Rome, iii. 313
August, procession of wicker giants in, xi. 36
—— 1st, Festival of the Cross on the, x. 220
—— 6th, festival of St. Estapin, xi. 188
——, the Ides (13th) of, Diana's day, i. 12, 14-17
—— 15th, the day of the Assumption of the Virgin, i. 14-16
—— 18th, feast of Florus and Laurus, x. 220
Augustine, on the one God, i. 121 n. 1;
on the effeminate priests of the Great Mother, v. 298;
on the heathen origin of Christmas, v. 305;
on the discovery of corn by Isis, vi. 116;
on Salacia as the wife of Neptune, vi. 233;
on the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 88;
on Roman deities of the corn, vii. 210 n. 3
Augustodunum (Autun), worship of Cybele at, v. 279
Augustus as a ruler, i. 216;
granted the oak crown, ii. 176 sq.;
reputed a son of Apollo, v. 81;
celebrates games at Actium, vii. 80;
triumphal arch of Augustus at Ariminum, xi. 195 n. 4
Aulus Gellius on the influence of the moon, vi. 132.
See also Gellius
Aun, or On, King of Sweden, sacrifices his sons to save his life, iv. 57, 160 sq., 188, vi. 220
Aunis, Feast of All Souls in, vi. 69 sq.;
wonderful herbs gathered on St. John's Eve in, xi. 45;
St. John's wort in, xi. 55;
vervain gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 62 n. 4;
four-leaved clover at Midsummer in, xi. 63
—— and Saintonge, Midsummer fires in, x. 192.
See Saintonge
Aunts named after their nieces, iii. 332
Aunund, King, in Norse legend, viii. 146
Aurelia Aemilia, a sacred harlot, v. 38
Aurich, in East Friesland, “cutting the hare's tail off” at harvest at, vii. 268, 280
Auricular confession, iii. 214.
Aurohuaca Indians of Colombia, auricular confession among the, iii. 215 sq., v. 23 n. 2
Aurora, one of the New Hebrides, rain-making by means of a stone in, i. 308;
magic practised on refuse of food in, iii. 127;
tamaniu in, xi. 198
Aurora Australis, fear entertained by the Kurnai of the, iv. 267 n. 1
Ausonius, on the Ides of August, i. 12 n. 2
Aust, E., on the marriage of the Roman gods, vi. 236 n. 1
Australia, use of magical images among the aborigines of, i. 62;
cave-paintings in, i. 87 n. 1;
rain-making in, i. 251 sq., 254-261, 287 sq., 304;
dust-columns in, thought to be spirits, i. 331 sq.;
government of old men in aboriginal, i. 334 sq.;
influence of magicians in aboriginal, i. 334 sqq.;
ceremony observed at approaching the camp of another tribe in, iii. 109;
custom of personal cleanliness observed from superstitious motives among the aborigines of, iii. 158 n. 1;
names of relations tabooed among the aborigines of, iii. 345 sq.;
belief as to the reincarnation of the dead in, v. 99 sqq.;
totemism in, viii. 311;
demons in, ix. 74;
annual expulsion of ghosts in, ix. 123 sq.;
dread and seclusion of women at menstruation in, x. 76 sqq.;
passing under an arch as a rite of initiation in, xi. 193 n. 1;
initiation of young men in, xi. 227, 233 sqq.;
use of bull-roarers in, xi. 289 n. 2
——, Central, ceremony to promote the growth of hair in, i. 83;
magical ceremonies for the supply of food in, i. 85 sqq.;
charm to promote the growth of beards in, i. 153 sq.;
charm to ensure wakefulness in, i. 154;
churinga (sacred sticks or stones) in, i. 199;
contagious magic of wounds in, i. 204;
the Arunta of, i. 259;
headmen of the totem clans are public magicians in, i. 335;
the Kaitish of, ii. 105, iii. 82, iv. 60;
the Warramunga of, ii. 156, ix. 2;
the Urabunna of, ii. 209;
the tribes of, do not let women see men's blood, iii. 252 n.;
the aboriginal tribes of, make no magical use of shorn hair, iii. 268 n. 1;
concealment of personal names among the aborigines of, iii. 321 sq.;
avoidance of the names of the dead among the tribes of, iii. 351;
the Luritcha tribe of, iv. 180 n. 1, viii. 260;
magical rites for the revival of nature in, iv. 270;
the Dieri of, vii. 106, viii. 151, ix. 110;
use of a species [pg 172] of Claytonia as food in, vii. 128;
the aborigines of, their ceremonies for the multiplication of kangaroos, viii. 165;
the Tjingilli tribe of, ix. 2;
pointing sticks or bones in, x. 14 n. 3;
its desert nature, xi. 230 n. 2
Australia, Northern, the Anula of, i. 253, 287;
the Tjingilli of, i. 288;
homoeopathic magic of flesh diet in, viii. 145
——, North-West, fat about heart of great warrior eaten to acquire his courage in, viii. 150 sq.
——, South, custom as to the placenta in, i. 183;
the Dieri of, ii. 29;
the Narrinyeri of, iii. 126 sq., 372, viii. 259 n.;
the Encounter Bay tribe of, iii. 127, 251, 355, 359, 372, vii. 126;
the Booandik tribe of, iii. 251, 346;
the Adelaide tribe of, iii. 355;
the Port Lincoln tribe of, iii. 365;
first-born children destroyed among some tribes of, iv. 180
——, South-Eastern, contagious magic of footprints in, i. 207 sq.;
contagious magic of bodily impressions among the aborigines of, i. 213;
belief as to the connexion of frogs with rain in, i. 292 sq.;
the Theddora and Ngarigo tribes of, viii. 151;
sex totems among the natives of, xi. 214 sqq.
——, South-Western, medicine-men (doctors) in, i. 336
——, Western, belief as to the placenta in, i. 183;
belief as to water-serpents in, ii. 156;
names of the dead not mentioned in, iii. 364;
native women dig for yam roots in, vii. 126 sq.;
the aborigines of, call certain flowering plants “Mothers,” vii. 130
Australian aborigines, magical images among the, i. 62;
ceremonies of initiation among the, i. 92 sqq.;
contagious magic of teeth among the, i. 176;
magic of navel-string and afterbirth among the, i. 183 sq.;
magic universally practised but religion nearly unknown among the, i. 234;
their custom of carrying fire with them, ii. 257;
their conception of the soul, iii. 27;
dread of a wife's mother among the, iii. 83 sq.;
die from effects of imagination, iii. 136;
their fear of menstruous women, iii. 145;
of Queensland burn women's cut hair, iii. 282;
burn women's hair after childbirth, iii. 284;
personal names kept secret among the, iii. 320 sqq.;
their fear of naming the dead, iii. 349 sqq.;
namesakes of the dead change their names among the, iii. 355 sq.;
changes in their languages caused by fear of naming the dead, iii. 358 sqq.;
their fear of a woman stepping over them, iii. 424;
their beliefs as to shooting stars, iv. 60 sq., 64;
their custom of destroying first-born children, iv. 179 sq.;
their custom of killing and eating children, iv. 180 n. 1;
infanticide among the, iv. 187 n. 6;
their preparation for marriage, v. 60;
their belief in conception without sexual intercourse, v. 99 sqq.;
their cuttings for the dead, v. 268;
division of labour between the sexes in regard to the collection of food among, vii. 126 sqq.;
worshipped the Pleiades as the givers of rain, vii. 307;
their belief that the Pleiades were once women, vii. 308 n.;
anoint themselves with the fat of the dead in order to acquire their qualities, viii. 162 sq.;
their objection to breaking the bones of the native bear, viii. 258 n. 2;
their custom of burning the bones of the animals which they eat, viii. 259 n. 1;
their mutilations of the dead, viii. 272;
their totemism the most primitive known to us, viii. 311;
said to propitiate the kangaroos which they have killed, viii. 312 n.;
their cure for toothache, ix. 6;
their belief in demons, ix. 74
Australian blacks afraid of passing under a leaning tree, iii. 250 n. 1
—— custom of placing stones in trees, i. 318;
as to blood shed at initiatory rites, rain-making, etc., iii. 244
—— funeral custom, iv. 92
—— languages, words for fire and wood in, xi. 296
—— magic wrought on cut hair, iii. 269
—— medicine-man, his recovery of a lost soul, iii. 54
—— mode of magically tying up the inside of an enemy, iii. 303
—— tribes, their custom of knocking out teeth of boys at initiation, i. 176
—— way of detaining the sun, i. 318;
of hastening the descent of the sun, i. 318 sq.
Australians, the Central, their ceremony for multiplying kangaroos, viii. 165
Austria, dancing or leaping as a charm to make flax grow tall in, i. 138;
gipsy mode of stopping rain in, i. 295 sq.;
meal offered to the wind in, i. 329 n. 5;
peasants of, their belief in the sensitiveness of trees, ii. 18;
belief as to stepping over a child in, iii. 424;
leaping over Midsummer fires in, v. 251;
children warned against the Corn-cock in, vii. 276;
mythical Calf in corn in, vii. 292;
cure for warts in, ix. 48;
dances or leaps to make the crops [pg 173] grow high in, ix. 238;
“Easter Smacks” in, ix. 268 sq.;
custom of young people beating each other on Holy Innocents' Day in, ix. 270;
weather of the twelve months thought to be determined by the weather of the Twelve Days in, ix. 322;
weather forecasts in, ix. 323;
the three mythical kings on Twelfth Day in, ix. 329;
Midsummer fires in, x. 172 sqq.;
the Yule log among the Servians of, x. 262 sqq.;
fern-seed at Midsummer in, xi. 65;
mistletoe used to prevent nightmare in, xi. 85
Austria, Lower, presages as to shadows on St. Sylvester's Day in, iii. 88
——, Upper, processions round fields on St. George's Day in, ii. 344;
need-fire in, x. 279
Austrian charm to make fruit-trees bear, i. 140 sq.
Autumn, ceremony of the Esquimaux in late, ix. 125
—— fires, x. 220 sqq.
Autun, procession of goddess at, ii. 144;
the Festival of Fools at, ix. 335
Auvergne, milk bewitched at Corrèze in, iii. 93;
Lenten fires in, x. 111 sq.;
story of a were-wolf in, x. 308 sq.
Auxerre, the last sheaf called the Corn-mother near, vii. 135;
“killing the Bull” at threshing at, vii. 291
Auxesia and Damia, female powers of fertility at Troezen, i. 39
Ave Maria bell on Midsummer Eve, xi. 47
Avebury, Lord, on the distinction between religion and magic, i. 225 n.;
on substitutes for capital punishment in China, iv. 146 n., 273
Avengers of blood, ceremony performed by, before starting, i. 92
Aventine, Diana on the, ii. 128;
oaks on the, ii. 185
Avernus, Lake, and the Golden Bough, xi. 285 n. 2
Aversion of spirits and fairies to iron, iii. 229, 232 sq.;
to innovation among savages, iii. 230 sqq.
Averting ill-luck at marrying a second, third, or fourth wife, ii. 57 n. 4
Avestad, in Sweden, heaps of sticks and stones on graves at, ix. 20 sq.
Avoidance of the wife's mother, iii. 83 sqq.;
of common words to deceive spirits or other beings, iii. 416 sqq.
“Awakening of Hercules,” festival at Tyre, v. 111
Awa-nkonde, seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 28
“Awasungu, the house of the,” x. 28
Awe, Loch, vii. 165;
the Old Wife at harvest on, vii. 142
Awemba, Bantu tribe of Rhodesia, their belief in a supreme being, vi. 174;
their worship of ancestral spirits, vi. 175;
their prayers to dead kings before going to war, vi. 191 sq.;
woman's part in agriculture among the, vii. 115;
among them murderers mutilate their victims in order to disable their ghosts, viii. 272 sq.
Awka in South Nigeria, taboos observed by priest at, x. 4
Awujale, title of chief of the Ijebu tribe, in South Nigeria, iv. 112
Awuna tribes of the Gold Coast, their belief as to the sacredness of their heads, iii. 257
Axe, emblem of Hittite god of thundering sky, v. 134;
as divine emblem, v. 163;
symbol of Asiatic thunder-god, v. 183;
that slew the ox, trial and condemnation of the, viii. 5
——, double-headed, symbol of Sandan, v. 127;
carried by Lydian kings, v. 182;
a palladium of the Heraclid sovereignty, v. 182;
figured on coins, v. 183 n.
Axim, on the Gold Coast, annual expulsion of the devil at, ix. 131
Ayambori, in Dutch New Guinea, woman's share in agriculture among the Papuans of, vii. 123
Aymara Indians of Peru and Bolivia, their rain-charm by means of frogs, i. 292;
afraid of being photographed, iii. 97;
their use of a black llama as a scapegoat in time of plague, ix. 193
Ayrshire, mode of cutting the last corn in, vii. 154;
“cutting the Hare” at harvest in, vii. 279
Azadirachta Indica in a rain-charm, i. 293
Azazel, a bad angel, in connexion with the Jewish scapegoat, ix. 210 n. 4
Azemmour, in Morocco, cairns reared by pilgrims near, ix. 21;
Midsummer fires at, x. 214
Azores, bonfires and divination on Midsummer Eve in the, x. 208 sq.;
fern-seed at Midsummer in the, xi. 66
Aztec mode of keeping sorcerers from houses, iii. 93
—— priests, their hair unshorn, iii. 259
Aztecs, their view of intoxication as inspiration, iii. 249 sq.;
their priests, iii. 259;
their festival at end of fifty-two years, vii. 310 sq.;
their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 310 sq.;
their sacred new fire, vii. 310 sq.;
eating the god among the, viii. 86 sqq.;
their custom of sacrificing human representatives of gods, ix. 275;
their five supplementary [pg 174] days, ix. 339;
their punishment of witches and wizards, xi. 159
Azur, the month of March, ix. 403
Azyingo, Lake, in West Africa, viii. 235
Ba-Bwende, a tribe of the Congo, v. 271 n.
Ba-Lua, in the Congo region, will not pronounce name of their tribe, iii. 330
—— -Mbala, a Bantu tribe, woman's share in agriculture among the, vii. 119
—— -Pedi, the, of South Africa, grave-diggers not allowed to handle food among, iii. 141;
women in childbed not allowed to handle food, iii. 148 sq.;
their superstitions as to miscarriage in childbed, iii. 153 sq.;
their continence in war, iii. 163;
continence at building a new village among the, iii. 202;
their belief as to a woman stepping over their legs, iii. 424
—— -Ronga, the, of South Africa, their women employ a child under puberty to light the potter's kiln, ii. 205.
See Baronga
—— -Sundi, a tribe of the Congo, v. 271 n.
—— -Thonga, the, of South Africa, grave-diggers not allowed to handle food among the, iii. 141;
women in childbed not allowed to handle food, iii. 148 sq.;
attribute drought to concealed miscarriage in childbed, iii. 154;
their continence in war, iii. 163;
continence at building a new village among the, iii. 202;
their belief as to a woman stepping over their legs, iii. 424.
See also Thonga
—— -Yaka, tribe of the Congo State, power of magicians among the, i. 348;
custom observed by manslayers among the, iii. 186 n. 1;
their use of nail-parings in making treaties, iii. 274
—— -Yanzi, tribe of the Congo State, the chief as a magician among the, i. 348 sq.
Baal, Semitic god, in relation to Minos and Minotaur, iv. 75;
the prophets of, their cutting themselves with knives, i. 258;
human sacrifices to, iv. 167 sqq., 195, ix. 353, 354;
kings claiming affinity with, v. 15;
royal names compounded with, v. 16;
as the god of fertility, v. 26 sq.;
conceived as god who fertilizes land by subterranean water, v. 159
—— and Beltane, x. 149 n. 1, 150 n. 1, 157
—— of the Lebanon, v. 32
—— and Sandan at Tarsus, v. 142 sq., 161
Baal of Tarsus, v. 117 sqq., 162 sq.
Baalath or Astarte, v. 26, 34
—— and Baal, v. 27
—— Gebal, v. 14
Baalbec (Heliopolis), in Syria, v. 28;
the ruins at, i. 30 n. 3;
sacred prostitution at, v. 37;
image of Hadad at, v. 163
Baalim, the, lords of underground waters, ii. 159;
firstlings and first-fruits offered to the, v. 27;
called lovers, v. 75 n.
Baba or Boba, name given to last sheaf, vii. 144 sq.;
“the Old Woman,” at the Carnival, viii. 332, 333
Babalawo, a Yoruba priest, ix. 212
Babar Archipelago, ceremony to obtain a child for a barren woman in the, i. 72;
chastity and fasting of women during absence of warriors in the, i. 131;
treatment of the afterbirth in the, i. 186;
saturnalia at the marriage of the Sun and Earth in the, ii. 99;
recovery of lost souls in the, iii. 67;
souls as shadows in the, iii. 78;
fatigue transferred to stones in the, ix. 8 sq.;
sickness expelled in a boat from the, ix. 187
Babaruda, girl as rain-maker in Roumania, i. 273
Babine Lake in British Columbia, x. 47
Babites, a Persian sect, their divine head, i. 402
Baboons, their depredations on crops, viii. 32;
sent by evil spirits, ix. 110 sq.
Baby, effigy of, used to fertilize women, ix. 245, 249
Babylon, magical images in ancient, i. 66 sq.;
theocratic despotism of ancient, i. 218;
sanctuary of Bel at, ii. 129 sq.;
festival of Zagmuk at, iv. 110, 113, 115 sqq.;
festival of the Sacaea at, iv. 113 sqq., ix. 354 sqq.;
early kings of, worshipped as gods, v. 15;
worship of Mylitta at, v. 36;
religious prostitution at, v. 58;
human wives of Marduk at, v. 71;
sanctuary of Serapis at, vi. 119 n.
Babylonia, worship of Tammuz in, v. 6 sqq.;
the moon-god took precedence of the sun-god in ancient, vi. 138 sq.;
belief in demons in ancient, ix. 102 sq.;
the star-gazers of, ix. 326;
conquered by Assyria, ix. 356;
the feast of Purim in, ix. 393
Babylonian calendar, ix. 398 n. 2
—— Genesis, ix. 410
—— gods, mortality of the, iv. 5 sq.
—— hymns to Tammuz, v. 9
—— kings, divinity of the early, i. 417
—— legend of creation, iv. 105 sq., 110
—— myth of Marduk and Tiamat, iv. 105 sq., 107 sq.
[pg 175]
Babylonian witches and wizards, their use of knotted cords, iii. 302
Bacchanalia, Purim a Jewish, ix. 363
Bacchanals of Thrace chew ivy, i. 384;
tore Pentheus in pieces, vi. 98, vii. 24, 25;
wore horns, vii. 17
Bacchic frenzy, iv. 164;
orgies suppressed by Roman Government, v. 301 n. 2
Bacchus, his legendary connexion with the Athenian festival of swinging, iv. 281, 283
—— or Dionysus, vii. 2.
See Dionysus
Bacchylides as to Croesus on the pyre, v. 175 sq.
Bachofen, J. J., on Roman kings and the Saturnalia, ii. 313 n. 1;
on the Nonae Caprotinae and the Saturnalia, ii. 314 n. 1
Backache at reaping, leaps over the Midsummer bonfire thought to be a preventive of, x. 165, 168, 189, 344 sq.;
set down to witchcraft, x. 343 n., 345;
at harvest, mugwort a protection against, xi. 59;
creeping through a holed stone to prevent backache at harvest, xi. 189
Backbone of Osiris represented by the ded pillar, vi. 108 sq.
Bacon, Francis, on anointing weapon that caused wound, i. 202
Bad Country, the, in Victoria, ceremonies observed at entering, iii. 109 sq.
Badache, double-axe, Midsummer King of the, x. 194
Badagas, the, of the Neilgherry Hills, their customs as to sowing and reaping the first grain, viii. 55;
transfer the sins of the dead to a buffalo calf, ix. 36;
their fire-walk, xi. 8 sq.
Baddeley, Mr. St. Clair, i. 5 n. 2
Baden, homoeopathic magic at sowing in, i. 138;
St. George's Day in, ii. 337;
Feast of All Souls in, vi. 74;
customs as to the last sheaf at harvest in, vii. 283, 292, 298;
the Corn-goat at threshing in, vii. 286;
Lenten fire-custom in, x. 117;
Easter bonfires in, x. 145;
Midsummer fires in, x. 167 sqq.
Badham, Rev. Charles, D.D., his proposed emendation of Euripides, iii. 156 n.
Badham Court oak, in Gloucestershire, xi. 316
Badi, performer at a tight-rope ceremony in India, ix. 197
Badnyak, Yule log, in Servia, x. 259, 263
Badnyi Dan, Christmas Eve, in Servia, x. 258, 263
Badonsachen, King of Burma, claims divinity, i. 400
Badumar, in West Africa, ii. 293
Baduwis, an aboriginal race in the mountains of Java, seclusion of their hereditary ruler, iii. 115 sq.;
use no iron in husbandry, iii. 232
Baethgen, F., on goddess 'Hatheh, v. 162 n. 2
Baffin Land, the Esquimaux of, i. 113, iii. 32 n. 2, 152, 207, 399, viii. 257, ix. 125
Bag, souls of persons deposited in a, iii. 63 sq., xi. 142, 153, 155;
soul of dying chief caught in a, iv. 199
Baganda, the, of Central Africa, their belief as to the sterilizing influence of barren women, i. 142, ii. 102;
their treatment of the afterbirth and navel-string, i. 195 sq., xi. 162;
spirits of their dead kings preserved in their navel-strings and jawbones, i. 196;
their notion as to whirlwinds, i. 331 n. 2;
their incarnate human god of the Lake Nyanza, i. 395;
their belief in the influence of the sexes on vegetation, ii. 101 sq.;
their customs in regard to twins, ii. 102 sq.;
their fire-drill, ii. 210;
their Vestal Virgins, ii. 246;
their list of kings, ii. 269;
their mode of fertilizing women by means of a wild banana-tree, ii. 318;
stabbed the shadows of enemies, iii. 78;
their superstition as to shadows, iii. 87;
their belief as to women stepping over a man's weapons, iii. 423;
their belief as to the state of the spirits of the dead, iv. 11;
their worship of the python, v. 86;
rebirth of the dead among the, v. 92 sq.;
their belief in impregnation by the flower of the banana, v. 93;
their theory of earthquakes, v. 199;
their presentation of infants to the new moon, vi. 144, 145;
ceremony observed by the king at new moon, vi. 147;
their worship of dead kings, vi. 167 sqq.;
their veneration for the ghosts of dead relations, vi. 191 n. 1;
their pantheon, vi. 196;
human sacrifices offered to prolong the life of their kings, vi. 223 sqq.;
woman's share in agriculture among the, vii. 118;
their ceremony at eating the new beans, viii. 64;
significance of stepping over a woman among the, viii. 70 n. 1;
their offerings of first-fruits, viii. 113;
their precaution against the ghosts of the elephants, which they kill, viii. 227 sq.;
dread the ghosts of sheep, viii. 231;
propitiate the ghosts of slain buffaloes, viii. 231;
treat ceremonially the first fish caught, viii. 252 sq.;
their custom of mutilating dead enemies, viii. 271 sq.;
their transference of plague to a plantain-tree, ix. 4 sq.;
their transference of sickness to effigies, ix. 7;
their precautions against the ghosts of [pg 176] suicides and other unfortunates, ix. 17 sq.;
throw sticks or grass on graves or places of execution of certain persons, ix. 18;
their worship of the river Nakiza, ix. 27;
transfer sickness to animals, ix. 32;
human scapegoats among the, ix. 42;
children live apart from their parents among the, x. 23 n. 2;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 23 sq.;
their superstition as to women who do not menstruate, x. 24;
abstain from salt in certain cases, x. 27 sq.;
their dread of menstruous women, x. 80 sq.
See also Uganda
Baganda fishermen, taboos observed by, iii. 194 sq.
Bagba, a wind-fetish, i. 327, iii. 5
Bagdad, death of the King of the Jinn reported at, iv. 8
Bageshu (Bagishu), the, of Mount Elgon, in East Africa, their belief in the reincarnation of the dead, i. 103, v. 92;
seclusion and purification of manslayers among, iii. 174
Bagobos of Mindanao, one of the Philippines, their human sacrifices at sowing, vii. 240;
their way of detaining the soul in the body, iii. 31, 315;
never utter their own names, iii. 323 sq.;
their theory of earthquakes, v. 200;
their custom of hanging and spearing human victims, v. 290 sq.;
their pretence of feeding their agricultural implements at harvest, viii. 124
Baharutsis, a Bantu tribe of South Africa, their worship of ancestors, vi. 179
Bahaus. See Kayans
Bahima of Central Africa, ceremony of adoption among the, i. 75;
custom of herdsmen at watering their cattle among the, iii. 183 n.;
names of their dead kings not mentioned, iii. 375;
their belief as to dead kings and chiefs, v. 83 n. 1;
their worship of the dead, vi. 190 sq.;
their belief in a supreme god Lugaba, vi. 190;
their belief in transmigration, viii. 288;
believe that at death their kings turn into lions, and their queens into leopards, viii. 288;
their transference of abscesses, ix. 6;
their use of scapegoats to cure disease among their cattle, ix. 32;
their dread of menstruous women, x. 80
—— of Kiziba, vi. 173
—— of the Uganda Protectorate, ix. 6, 32
Bahnars of Cochin-China, their recall of lost souls, iii. 52, 58 sq.
Bahr-el-Ghazal province, the Golos of the, i. 318;
ceremony of the new fire in the, x. 134 sq.
Baiga, aboriginal priest in Mirzapur, ix. 27
Baigas, Dravidian tribe of India, their objection to agriculture, v. 89
Bailey, Mabel, on the May Queen, ii. 88 n. 1
Bailly, J. S., French astronomer, on the Arctic origin of the rites of Adonis, v. 229
Bairu, the, of Kiziba, vi. 173
Baisâkh, Indian month (April), iv. 265
Bakairi, the, of Brazil, call bull-roarers “thunder and lightning,” xi. 231 sq.
Bakara, a village of Sumatra, i. 398, 399
Baker, F. B., on relic of tree-worship at Magnesia, i. 386 n. 2
Bakers, Roman, required to be chaste, ii. 115 sq., 205
Baking, continence observed at, iii. 201
—— -forks, witches ride on, xi. 73, 74
Bakongs, the, of Borneo, associate the souls of the dead with bear-cats and other animals, viii. 294
Baku, on the Caspian, perpetual fires at, ii. 256, v. 192
Bakuba or Bushongo of the Congo, rule as to persons of royal blood among the, x. 4.
See Bushongo
Bakundu of the Cameroons, burial custom of the, viii. 99
Balabulan, a person of the Batta Trinity, ix. 88 n. 1
Bald-headed widow, transference of fever to a, ix. 38
Balder, the Norse god, and his lame foal, iii. 305 n. 1;
his body burnt, x. 102;
worshipped in Norway, x. 104;
camomile sacred to, xi. 63;
burnt at Midsummer, xi. 87;
Midsummer sacred to, xi. 87;
a tree-spirit or deity of vegetation, xi. 88 sq.;
his invulnerability, xi. 94;
why Balder was thought to shine, xi. 293;
perhaps a real man deified, xi. 314 sq.
—— and the mistletoe, x. 101 sq., xi. 76 sqq., 302;
interpreted as a mistletoe-bearing oak, xi. 93 sq.;
his life or death in the mistletoe, xi. 279, 283
——, the myth of, x. 101 sqq.;
reproduced in the Midsummer festival of Scandinavia, xi. 87;
perhaps dramatized in ritual, xi. 88;
Indian parallel to, xi. 280;
African parallels to, xi. 312 sqq.
Balder's Balefires, name formerly given to Midsummer bonfires in Sweden, x. 172, xi. 87
—— Grove, x. 104, xi. 315
Balders-brâ, Balder's eyelashes, a name for camomile, xi. 63
Baldness a supposed effect of breaking a taboo, iii. 140
[pg 177]
Bâle, statuette of the Mexican god Xipe at, ix. 291 n. 1;
Lenten fire-custom in the canton of, x. 119
Balefires, Balder's, at Midsummer in Sweden, x. 172
Bali, inspired mediums in, i. 378 sq.;
special forms of speech used in addressing social superiors in, i. 402 n.;
the rice personified as husband and wife in, vii. 201 sqq.;
observation of the Pleiades in, vii. 314 sq.;
propitiation of mice to induce them to spare the fields in, viii. 278;
belief in demons in, ix. 86;
periodical expulsion of demons in, ix. 140;
filing of teeth in, x. 68 n. 2;
birth-trees in, xi. 164
Balinese, their conduct in an earthquake, v. 198
Balkan Peninsula, the Slavs of the, ii. 237, 241;
need-fire in the, x. 281
Ball, Valentine, on hook-swinging, iv. 279
Ball, game of, played as a rite, viii. 76, 79;
played as a magical ceremony, ix. 179 sq.;
in Normandy, ix. 183 sq.;
played to determine the King of Summer, x. 195
—— -players, homœopathic charms employed by, i. 144, 155
Balli Atap, the God of the Roof, among the Kenyahs, ii. 385
Ballinasloe, in County Galway, Candlemas custom at, ii. 95 n.
Balls, gold and silver, to imitate the sun and moon, ii. 63
Ballymagauran, in County Cavan, ancient idol near, iv. 183
Ballymote, the Book of, iv. 100
Ballyvadlea, in Tipperary, woman burnt as a witch at, x. 323 sq.
Balnagown Loch, in Lismore, witch-hare at, x. 316
Baloi, mythical beings of the Basutos, i. 177;
witches and wizards, vi. 104
Balolo, a sea-slug, ix. 141.
See also Palolo veridis
Balong of the Cameroons, their external souls in animals, xi. 203
Balquhidder, in Perthshire, the harvest Maiden at, vii. 157;
hill of the fires at, x. 149;
Hallowe'en bonfires at, x. 232
Balsam plants, wild, as representatives of the harvest goddess, vii. 207
Balsamorrhiza sagittata, Nutt., the sunflower root, superstitions of Thompson Indians concerning the, viii. 81
Balthasar, one of the three mythical kings on Twelfth Day, ix. 329 sqq.
Balum, a mythical being of German New Guinea, iii. 306
Balum, spirits, vii. 104, ix. 83, xi. 242
Balwe in Westphalia, Burying the Carnival at, iv. 232
Bâm-Margi, Hindoo sect, their use of magical images, i. 65
Bambaras of the Niger, their sacred trees, ii. 42
Bamboo-rat sacrificed for riddance of evils, ix. 208 sq.
Bampton-in-the-Bush in Oxfordshire, May garlands at, ii. 62
Banana, women impregnated by the flower of the, v. 93;
shoots beaten to make them grow, ix. 264
—— -tree, supposed to fertilize barren women, ii. 318;
child's hair deposited on a, iii. 276;
afterbirth of child buried under a, xi. 162, 163, 164
—— -trees, fruit-bearing, hair deposited under, iii. 286
Bananas, homoeopathic magic at sowing, i. 142;
sown by young children, vii. 115;
cultivated by women, vii. 115, 118;
cultivated in South America, vii. 120, 121;
cultivated in New Britain, vii. 123;
cultivated in New Guinea, vii. 123;
soul of dead man in, viii. 298;
mode of fertilizing, ix. 264;
the cause of human mortality, ix. 303
Banars of Cambodia, their prayers for the crops, viii. 33
Bancroft, H. H., on the external souls of the Zapotecs, xi. 212
Bandages to prevent the escape of the soul, iii. 32, 71
Bandiagara, Mount, in Nigeria, iii. 124
Bandicoot in rain-making, i. 288
Bangala, the, of the Upper Congo, continence observed by fishers and hunters among, iii. 195 sq.;
names of fishermen not mentioned among, iii. 330 sq.;
rebirth of dead among, v. 92;
women's share in agriculture among, vii. 119.
See also Boloki
Bangalas of Angola, elective chieftainship among the, ii. 293
Bangerang, an Australian tribe, iii. 321
Bangkok, ix. 150;
human foundation sacrifices at, iii. 90
Bangweolo, Lake, custom as to sowing on the islands of, vii. 115
Banished prince, charm to restore a, i. 145
Banishment of homicide, iv. 69 sq.;
of evil spirits, ix. 86
Banivas of the Orinoco, their scourging of girls at puberty, x. 66 sqq.
Banjars in West Africa punish their king for drought or excessive rain, i. 353
Banks' Islanders, their ways of making sunshine, i. 314;
their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 313;
their story of the origin of death, ix. 304
[pg 178]
Banks' Islands, magical stones in the, i. 164;
supernatural power of chiefs in the, i. 338;
ghosts in stones in the, iii. 80;
Vanua Lava in the, iii. 85;
names of relations by marriage tabooed in the, iii. 344 sq.;
burial of women who have died in childbed in the, viii. 97 sq.;
fatigue transferred to stones, sticks, or leaves in the, ix. 9
Banksia, used as fuel by Australian aborigines, ii. 257
Banmanas of Senegambia, their custom at the death of an infant, ix. 261 sq.
Banna, a tribe accustomed to strangle their first-born children, iv. 181 sq.
Banner, Macleod's Fairy, i. 368
Banquets in honour of the spirits of disease, ix. 119
Bantiks of Celebes, their story of the type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 130 n. 1
Banting in Sarawak, rules observed by women during absence of warriors at, i. 127, 128
Bantu tribes, ancestor-worship among the, ii. 221, vi. 174 sqq.;
their small regard for the ghosts of women, ii. 224 n. 4;
their belief in serpents as reincarnations of the dead, v. 82 sqq.;
their worship of dead chiefs or kings, vi. 175 sqq., 191 sqq.;
cohabitation of husband and wife enjoined as a matter of ritual on certain occasions among the, viii. 70 n. 1
—— tribes of Kavirondo, custom observed by manslayers among the, iii. 176 sq.;
their belief as to the effect of eating a totemic animal, viii. 26
—— tribes of South Africa, their ideas as to the virulent infection spread by a woman who has had a miscarriage, iii. 152 sqq.;
their rule as to eating the new corn, viii. 111;
their fear of demons, ix. 77 sq.
—— tribes of South-East Africa, their fire-drill, ii. 210 sq.
—— tribes of West Africa, their belief in demons, ix. 74
Banyai, chieftainship among the, ii. 292
Banyan-trees revered by the Chinese, ii. 14
Banyoro, the, of Central Africa, foes of the Baganda, ix. 42, 194;
the king as rain-maker among, i. 348;
succession to the throne determined by mortal combat among, ii. 322;
their worship of serpents, v. 86 n. 1
See also Unyoro
Baobab-trees thought to be inhabited by mischievous spirits, ii. 34;
worshipped, ii. 46;
goats sacrificed to, ii. 47
Baoules of the Ivory Coast, extraction of chief's soul among the, iii. 70
Baperis or Malekootoos, a Bechuana tribe, their customs as to their totem the porcupine, viii. 164 sq.
Baptism of bull's blood in the rites of Cybele, v. 274 sqq.
Baptist, St. John the, day of, i. 277.
See St. John
Bar-rekub, king of Samal, v. 15 sq.
Bar-tree (Ficus Indica), married to a mango in India, ii. 25;
sacred in India, ii. 43
Bara, a tribe of Madagascar, names of dead kings not pronounced among the, iii. 380
—— country in Madagascar, fear of being photographed in the, iii. 98
Barabbas and Christ, ix. 417 sqq.
Baraka, blessed or magical virtue, in North Africa, ix. 23 n., x. 216, 218, xi. 51;
of saints, ix. 22;
of skins of sacrificed sheep, ix. 265
Baram River, in Sarawak, tree-worship on the, ii. 38 sq.;
in Borneo, magical stones on the, iii. 30
Barar, third marriage deemed unlucky in, ii. 57 n. 4
Barat, a ceremony performed in Kumaon, ix. 196
Barber, Rev. Dr. W. T. A., on substitutes for capital punishment in China, iv. 145 n., 275
Barbosa, Duarte, on the suicide of the kings of Quilacare, iv. 46 sq.
Barce or Alceis, daughter of Antaeus, ii. 300 sq.
Barcelona, ceremony of “Sawing the Old Woman” at, iv. 242
Barclay, Sheriff, on Hallowe'en fires, x. 232
Bardney bumpkin, on witch as hare, x. 318
Bare-Stripping Hangman, Argyleshire story of the, xi. 129 sq.
Barea, of East Africa, rain-making priest among the, ii. 3;
women will not name their husbands, iii. 337
—— and Kunama, their annual festival of the dead, vi. 66
Barenton, the fountain of, used in rain-making, i. 306, 307
Bari, the, of the Upper Nile, rain-makers as chiefs among, i. 345, 346 sq.;
Rain Kings among, ii. 2
Barito, the, of Borneo, sacrifice cattle instead of human victims, iv. 166 n. 1
——, river in Borneo, worship of spirits on the, ix. 87
Bark of sacred tree used to make garments for pregnant women, ii. 58
Barker, W. G. M. Jones, on need-fire in Yorkshire, x. 286 sq.
[pg 179]
Barking a tree, old German penalty for, ii. 9
Barley forced for festival, v. 240, 241, 242, 244, 251 sq.;
awarded as a prize in the Eleusinian games, vii. 73, 74, 75;
oldest cereal cultivated by the Aryans, vii. 132
—— Bride among the Berbers, vii. 178 sq.
—— -cow at harvest, vii. 289, 290
—— -harvest, time of, in ancient Greece, vii. 48, 77
—— loaf eaten by human scapegoat before being put to death, ix. 255
—— -meal and water drunk as a form of communion with the Barley-Goddess at Eleusis, vii. 161
—— -mother, the, vii. 131;
the last sheaf called the, vii. 135
—— plant, external soul of prince in a, xi. 102
—— seed used to strengthen weakly children, vii. 11
—— -sow at threshing, vii. 298
—— -water, draught of, as a form of communion in the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 38
—— and wheat discovered by Isis, vi. 116
—— -wolf in the last sheaf, vii. 271, 273
Barolongs, a Bantu tribe of South Africa, their worship of ancestors, vi. 179;
their custom of inoculation, viii. 159 n. 4
Baron, R., on the reverence for dead kings in Madagascar, iii. 380
Baron, S., on annual expulsion of demons in Tonquin, ix. 147 sq.
Baronga, the, of South Africa, their charm against worms, i. 152;
their charm against snake-bite, i. 153;
their beliefs and customs as to twins, i. 267 sq.;
preserve the hair and nails of dead chiefs, iii. 272;
their belief as to the state of the spirits of the dead, iv. 10 sq.;
their custom as to falling stars, iv. 61;
women's part in agriculture among the, vii. 114 sq.;
their mode of freeing the fields from beetles, viii. 280;
their story of a clan whose external souls were in a cat, xi. 150 sq.
See also Ba-Ronga
Barotse or Marotse, a Bantu tribe of the Zambesi, rain-making among the, i. 310 n. 7;
regard their chief as a demi-god, i. 392 sq.;
exorcism after a funeral among the, iii. 107;
their belief in a supreme god Niambe, vi. 193;
their worship of dead kings, vi. 194 sq.;
woman's part in agriculture among the, vii. 115;
inoculation among the, viii. 159;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 28, 29
Barren cattle driven through fire, x. 203, 338
—— fruit-trees threatened in order to make them bear fruit, ii. 20 sqq.
—— women, charms to procure offspring for, i. 70 sqq.;
sterilizing influence ascribed to, i. 142;
embrace a tree to obtain offspring, i. 182;
thought to conceive through eating nuts of a palm-tree, ii. 51;
fertilized by trees, ii. 56 sq., 316 sq.;
thought to blight the fruits of the earth, ii. 102;
fertilized by water-spirits, ii. 159 sqq., v. 213 sq., 216;
resort to graves in order to get children, v. 90;
entice souls of dead children to them, v. 94;
hope to conceive through fertilizing influence of vegetables, xi. 51.
See also Childless
Barrenness of women cured by passing through holed stone, v. 36, with n. 4;
removed by serpent, v. 86;
children murdered as a remedy for, v. 95
Barricading the road against a ghostly pursuer, xi. 176
“Barring the fire,” i. 231 n. 3
Barringtonia, offerings made under a, in Guadalcanal, viii. 126
Barros, De, Portuguese historian, on custom of regicide at Passier, iv. 51 sq.
Barrows of Halfdan, vi. 100
Barsana, in North India, Holi bonfires at, xi. 2, 5
Barsom, bundle of twigs used by Parsee priests, v. 191 n. 2
Barth, H., on sculptures at Boghaz-Keui, v. 133 n. 1
Bartle Bay, in British New Guinea, power of magicians at, i. 338;
festival of the wild mango tree at, x. 7 sqq.
Barwan, river in Australia, annual expulsion of ghosts on the, ix. 123
Bas Doda, in India, marriage of girls to the god at, ii. 149
Basagala, the, of Central Africa, changes in their language caused by their fear of naming the dead, iii. 361
Bashada, a tribe accustomed to strangle their first-born children, iv. 181 sq.
Bashilange, a tribe of the Congo Basin, reception of subject chiefs by head chief among the, iii. 114
Bashkirs, their horse-races at funerals, iv. 97
Basil, curses at sowing, i. 281;
the Holy, plant worshipped in India, ii. 25 sqq.;
pots of, on St. John's Day in Sicily, v. 245.
See also Tulasi
Basilai, officials at Olympia, i. 46 n. 4
Basis, physical, of magic, i. 174 sq.;
for the theory of an external soul, i. 201
Basket, souls gathered into a, iii. 72
[pg 180]
Basoga, the, of Central Africa, form blood-brotherhood with the trees which they fell, ii. 19 sq.;
their punishment of the seduction of a virgin, ii. 112;
their abhorrence of incest in cattle, ii. 112 sq.;
their pretended human sacrifice, iv. 215
Basque hunter transformed into bear, xi. 226, 270
—— story of the external soul, xi. 139
Bassa tribe, of the Cameroons, reputed to be magicians, ix. 120
Bassareus, a title of Dionysus, viii. 282 n. 5
Bassari, the, of Togoland, their superstition as to the mothers of twins, ii. 102 n. 1;
their offerings of new yams, viii. 116
Bassia latifolia worshipped, viii. 119
Bassus, Roman officer, ix. 309
Bastar, province of India, treatment of witches in, xi. 159
Bastard, traveller in Madagascar, iii. 103
——, name applied to the last sheaf in West Prussia, vii. 150
Bastian, Adolf, on extinguishing fires after a death, ii. 268;
as to sanctity of head in Siam and Burma, iii. 252 sq.;
on animal sacraments among pastoral tribes, viii. 313;
on the worship of nats in Burma, ix. 96 n. 3;
on rites of initiation in West Africa, xi. 256 sq.
Basutoland, attempts to regulate the calendar in, vii. 116 sq.;
inoculation in, viii. 158 sq., 160
Basutos, use of magical dolls among the, i. 71;
their custom as to extracted teeth, i. 177;
their contagious magic of bodily impressions, i. 214;
keep all defiled persons from the sight of corn, ii. 112;
their belief as to the spirits of waterfalls, ii. 157;
their custom of kindling a new fire after a birth, ii. 239;
abhor the sea, iii. 10;
avoidance of wife's mother among the, iii. 85;
their superstition as to reflections in water, iii. 93;
their burial custom, iii. 107;
their purification of warriors, iii. 172;
purification of cattle among the, iii. 177;
their chiefs buried secretly, vi. 104;
their worship of the dead, vi. 179 sq.;
their customs as to the new corn, viii. 110;
their sacrifice of first-fruits, viii. 110;
eat the hearts of brave men to make themselves brave, viii. 148;
their custom of placing stones on cairns, ix. 30 n. 2;
their seclusion of girls at puberty, x. 31
Bata and Anpu, ancient Egyptian story of, xi. 134 sqq.
Bataks or Battas of Sumatra, their theory of earthquakes, v. 199 sq.;
their tondi, the soul of human beings and of rice, vii. 182.
See Battas
Batang Lupar, in Borneo, the Dyaks of, their “lying heaps,” ix. 14
—— -Lupars of Borneo, the foes of the Kayans, vii. 96
Bataraguru, a person of the Batta Trinity, v. 199 sq., ix. 88 n. 1
Batari Sri, a goddess in Lombok, vii. 202
Batavia, rain-making by means of a cat in, i. 289
Batchelor, Rev. J., on the Aino ceremony with the new millet, viii. 52;
on the Aino kamui, viii. 180 n. 2;
on the bear as a totem or god of the Ainos, viii. 180, 198;
on the suckling of bears by the Aino women, viii. 182 n. 2;
on the bear-festivals of the Ainos, viii. 183 sq.;
on the inao of the Ainos, viii. 186 n.;
on the Aino belief in the resurrection of animals, viii. 201;
his purification after visiting an Aino grave, ix. 261
Bath before marriage, intention of, ii. 162;
of ox blood, iv. 35, 201;
in river at the rites of Cybele, v. 273, 274 n.;
of bull's blood in the rites of Attis, v. 274 sqq.;
of image of Cybele perhaps a rain-charm, v. 280
—— of Aphrodite, v. 280
—— of Demeter, v. 280
—— of Hera in the river Burrha, v. 280;
in the spring of Canathus, v. 280
Bathing and washing forbidden to rain-doctor when he wishes to prevent rain from falling, i. 271, 272;
bathing as a rain-charm, i. 277 sq.;
(washing) as a ceremonial purification, iii. 141, 142, 150, 153, 168, 169, 172, 173, 175, 179, 183, 192, 198, 219, 220, 222, 285, 286;
forbidden, vii. 94
—— on St. John's Day or Eve (Midsummer Day or Eve), v. 246 sqq.;
pagan origin of the custom, v. 249
—— at Easter, x. 123;
at Midsummer, x. 208, 210, 216, xi. 29 sqq.;
thought to be dangerous on Midsummer Day, xi. 26 sq.
Baths of Hercules, v. 212
—— of Solomon in Moab, v. 215
Baton of Sinope, on the Thessalian festival Peloria, ix. 350
Batoo Bedano, an earthquake god in Nias, v. 202
Bats, souls of dead in, viii. 287;
the lives of men in, xi. 215 sq., 217;
called men's “brothers,” xi. 215, 216, 218
Batta magicians exorcize demons by means of images, viii. 102
[pg 181]
Battambang, a province of Siam, ceremony to procure rain in, i. 299
Battas or Bataks of Sumatra, magical images among the, i. 71 sq.;
their belief as to the placenta, i. 193;
fight the storm, i. 330;
worship a prince as a deity, i. 398 sq.;
revere the Sultan of Minangkabau, i. 399;
their sacred trees, ii. 41;
think that fornication and incest injure the crops, ii. 108;
their use of rice to prevent the soul from wandering, iii. 34 sq.;
their recall of lost souls, iii. 45 sqq.;
their belief in the transmigration of souls, iii. 65;
afraid of being photographed, iii. 99;
ceremony at the reception of a traveller among the, iii. 104;
their custom as to eating, iii. 116;
untie things to facilitate childbirth, iii. 296 sq.;
names of relations tabooed among the, iii. 338 sq.;
use a special language in searching for camphor, iii. 405 sq.;
their personification of the rice, vii. 196;
their observation of Orion and the Pleiades, vii. 315;
their ceremonies at killing a tiger, viii. 216 sq.;
believe that the souls of the dead often transmigrate into tigers, viii. 293;
their use of swallows as scapegoats, ix. 34 sq.;
their belief in demons, ix. 87 sq.;
their belief in a Trinity, ix. 88 n. 1;
their use of human scapegoats, ix. 213;
their doctrine of the plurality of souls, xi. 223;
their totemic system, xi. 224 sqq.
See also Bataks
Battel, Andrew, on the king of Loango, iii. 117 sq.;
on the colour of negro children at birth, xi. 251 n. 1
Battle, purificatory ceremonies after a, iii. 165 sqq., vi. 251 sq.;
mock, viii. 75;
annual, among boys in Tumleo, ix. 143
—— of the gods and giants, v. 157
—— of Summer and Winter, iv. 254 sqq.
Battle-axe, sacred golden, i. 365
Battus, king of Cyrene, i. 47
Baudissin, W. W. Graf von, on Tammuz and Adonis, v. 6 n. 1;
on Adonis as the personification of the spring vegetation, v. 228 n. 6;
on summer festival of Adonis, v. 232 n.;
on Linus song, vii. 216 n. 4
Baumeister, A., on the date of the Homeric Hymn to Demeter, vii. 35 n. 1
Bautz, Dr. Joseph, on hell fire, iv. 136 n. 1
Bavaria, custom as to cast teeth in, i. 178;
greasing the weapon instead of the wound which it inflicted, in, i. 204;
green bushes placed at doors of newly-married pairs in, ii. 56;
the Maypole renewed every few years in, ii. 70;
the Walber in, ii. 75;
drama of the Slaying of the Dragon at Furth in, ii. 163 sq.;
Whitsuntide mummers in, iv. 206 sq.;
carrying out Death in, iv. 233 sqq.;
dramatic contests between Summer and Winter in, iv. 255 sq.;
gardens of Adonis in, v. 244;
Dinkelsbühl in, vii. 133;
Weiden in, vii. 139;
harvest customs in, vii. 147, 148, 150, 219 sq., 221 sq., 223, 232, 282, 286, 287, 289, 296, 298, 299;
the thresher of the last corn obliged to “carry the Pig” in, vii. 299;
cure for fever in, ix. 49;
annual expulsion of witches on Walpurgis Night in, ix. 159 sq.;
old Mrs. Perchta (a mythical old woman) in, ix. 240 sq.;
mode of reckoning the Twelve Days in, ix. 327;
Easter bonfires in, x. 143 sq.;
belief as to eclipses in, x. 162;
Midsummer fires in, x. 164 sqq.;
leaf-clad mummer at Midsummer in, xi. 26;
the divining-rod in, xi. 67 sq.;
peasants' belief as to hazel in, xi. 69 n.;
creeping through a holed stone or narrow opening in, xi. 188 sq.
Bavaria, Rhenish, treatment of the navel-string in, i. 198;
homoeopathic treatment of a broken leg in, i. 205;
leaf-clad mummer at Whitsuntide in, ii. 81;
gout transferred to willow-bush in, ix. 56
——, Upper, the bride-race in, ii. 304;
ceremonies on Ascension Day in villages of, ix. 215;
use of mistletoe in, xi. 85 n. 4
Bavarian charm at sowing wheat, i. 137;
to make fruit-trees bear, i. 140 sq.
—— farmers will not name the fox, iii. 396
—— peasants, their homoeopathic magic as to fruit-trees, i. 143
—— saying as to crossed legs, iii. 299
Bavili, the, of Loango, their belief that certain unlawful marriages are punished by God with drought, ii. 112;
tampering with people's shadows among, iii. 78;
seclusion of girls at puberty among, x. 31
Bawenda, tribe of the Transvaal, their chief a rain-maker, i. 351;
special terms used with reference to persons of the blood royal among the, i. 401 n. 3;
blood of princes not to be shed among the, iii. 243;
their custom of placing stones in the forks of trees, ix. 30 n. 2;
the positions of their villages hidden, vi. 251
Bayazid, the Sultan, and his soul, iii. 50
Bayfield, M. A., on the punishment of unfaithful Vestals, ii. 228 n. 5
[pg 182]
Beal-fires on Midsummer Eve in Yorkshire, x. 198
Bealltaine, May Day, iii. 11.
See Beltane
Bean, sprouting of, in superstitious ceremony, i. 266;
the budding of a, as an omen, ii. 344
——, King of the, ix. 313 sq., x. 153 n. 1;
Queen of the, ix. 313, 315
—— clan among the Baganda, ix. 27
—— -cock at harvest, vii. 276
—— -goat among the beans, vii. 282
Beans in ceremony performed by parents of twins in Peru, i. 266, ii. 102 n. 1;
not to be touched or named by the Flamen Dialis, ii. 248, iii. 13 sq.;
in magical rite, vii. 9 sq.;
the Spirit of, conceived by the Iroquois as a woman, vii. 177;
cultivated in Burma, vii. 242;
ceremony at eating the new, viii. 64;
forbidden as food by Empedocles, viii. 301;
thrown about the house at the expulsion of demons, ix. 143 sq.;
thrown about the house at the expulsion of ghosts, ix. 155;
divination by, on Midsummer Eve, x. 209
Bear, customs observed by Lapps after killing a, iii. 221;
ambiguous attitude of the Ainos towards the, viii. 180 sqq., 310 sq.;
importance of the, for people of Siberia, viii. 191;
the corn-spirit as a, viii. 325 sqq.;
external soul of warrior in a, xi. 151;
Basque hunter transformed into a, xi. 226, 270;
simulated transformation of novice into a, xi. 274 sq.
See also Bears
——, the Great, constellation, vii. 315;
the soul of Typhon in, iv. 5
——, the polar, taboos, concerning, iii. 209
—— -cats, souls of dead in, viii. 294
—— clan of the Moquis, descended from bears, viii. 178;
of the Otawa Indians, their propitiation of slain bears, viii. 224 sq.;
of the Niska Indians, xi. 271, 272 n. 1
—— -dance of man who pretends to be a bear, xi. 274
—— -dances, viii. 191, 195
—— -festivals of the Ainos, viii. 182 sqq.;
of the Gilyaks, viii. 190 sqq.;
of the Goldi, viii. 197;
of the Orotchis, viii. 197
—— -hunting, continence before, iii. 197, 198
—— -skin worn by woman dancer, viii. 223
Bear's bile and heart eaten to make the eater brave, viii. 146
—— flesh, a person who has eaten of, obliged to abstain from fish for a year, viii. 251
Bear's heart eaten, viii. 146
—— “little tongue” removed by American Indian hunters, viii. 269
—— liver, as a medicine, viii. 187 sq.
—— skin, Lapp women shoot blindfold at a, xi. 280 n.
“Beard of Volos,” vii. 233
Beard, the first, consecrated, i. 29
Bearded Venus, in Cyprus, v. 165, vi. 259 n. 3
“Beardless One, the Ride of the,” a Persian ceremony, ix. 402 sq.
Beards, homoeopathic magic to promote the growth of, i. 153 sq.;
not pulled out by chiefs and sorcerers, iii. 260
Bearers to carry royal personages, x. 3 sq.
Bears sacrificed by the Gilyaks of Saghalien, iii. 370;
not to be called by their proper names, iii. 397 sq., 399, 402;
killed ceremonially by the Ainos, viii. 180 sqq.;
souls of dead in, viii. 286 sq.;
processions with, in Europe, viii. 326 n. 3
——, slain, propitiated by Kamtchatkans, Ostiaks, Koryaks, Finns, and Lapps, viii. 222 sqq.;
by American Indians, viii. 224 sqq.
See also Bear
Beast, the number of the, iv. 44
Beasts, sacred Egyptian, offerings to the, i. 29 sq.;
sacred, held responsible for the course of nature in ancient Egypt, i. 354
Beathag, the lucky well of, i. 323
Beating as a mode of purification, ix. 262, x. 61, 64 sqq.
—— the air to drive away demons or ghosts, iii. 373, ix. 109, 111, 115, 122, 131, 152, 156, 234
—— boys with leg-bone of eagle-hawk, viii. 165 n. 2
—— cattle to make them fat or fruitful, iv. 236
—— effigy of ox with rods in China, viii. 11 sq.
—— floors or walls of houses to drive away ghosts, iii. 168, 170
—— frogs as a rain-charm, i. 292
—— girls at puberty, x. 61, 66 sq.
—— human scapegoats, ix. 196, 252, 255, 256 sq., 272 sq.
—— a man clad in a cow's hide on last day of year, viii. 322 sqq.
—— a man's garments instead of the man, i. 206 sq.
—— people for good luck, vii. 309;
as a mode of conveying good qualities, ix. 262 sqq.;
with skins of sacrificial victims, ix. 265;
with green boughs, ix. 270 sqq.;
to stimulate the reproductive powers, ix. 272
—— persons, animals, or things to [pg 183] deliver them from demons and ghosts, ix. 259 sqq.
Beating with rods in rain-making, i. 257 sq.
—— the sea with rods as a rain-charm, i. 301
Beauce, the great mondard in, viii. 6;
festival of torches in, x. 113;
story of a were-wolf in, x. 309
Beauce and Perche, treatment of the navel-string in, i. 198;
conflagrations supposed to be extinguished by priests in, i. 231 n. 3;
belief as to falling stars in, iv. 67;
fever transferred to an aspen in, ix. 57;
cure for toothache in, ix. 62;
Midsummer fires in, x. 188
Beaufort, F., on perpetual flame in Lycia, v. 222 n.
Beauty and the Beast type of tale, iv. 125 sqq.
Beauvais, the Festival of Fools at, ix. 335 sq.
Beaver asked to give a new tooth, i. 180;
the Great, prayers offered by beaver-hunters to, viii. 240
—— clan of the Carrier Indians, xi. 273
Beavers, their bones not allowed to be gnawed by dogs, viii. 238 sqq.;
their blood not allowed to fall on ground, viii. 240
Bechuana charms, i. 150 sq.
—— king, cure of, ix. 31 sq.
Bechuanas, the, of South Africa, their homoeopathic charms made from animals, i. 150 sq.;
their sacrifice for rain, i. 291;
their ceremony to cause the sun to shine, i. 313;
the hack-thorn sacred among the, ii. 48 sq.;
their purification after a journey, iii. 112, 285;
their purification of manslayers, iii. 172 sq., 174;
will not tell their stories before sunset, iii. 384;
think it unlucky to speak of the lion by his proper name, iii. 400;
their fear of meteors, iv. 61;
their ritual at founding a new town, vi. 249;
their sacrifice of a blind bull on various occasions, vi. 249, 250 sq.;
human sacrifices for the crops among the, vii. 240;
their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 316;
of the Crocodile clan, their fear of meeting or seeing a crocodile, viii. 28;
their ceremonies before eating the new fruits, viii. 69 sq.;
the Baperis, a tribe of, viii. 164;
their custom of mutilating an ox after a battle, viii. 271;
their belief as to sympathetic relation of man to wounded crocodile, xi. 210 sq.
Bed of absent hunter or warrior not to be used, i. 123, 127, 128, 129;
feet of, smeared with mud, iii. 14;
prohibitionto sleep in a, iii. 194.
See also Beds
Bed-clothes, contagious magic of bodily impressions on, i. 213
Bedding at home not to be raised in the absence of hunters, i. 121
Bede, on the succession of Pictish kings, ii. 286;
on the Feast of All Saints, vi. 83
Bedouins of East Africa attack whirlwinds, i. 331;
regard an acacia-tree as sacred, ii. 42;
fire-drill of the ancient, ii. 209;
annual festival of the Sinaitic, iv. 97
Bedriacum, the battle of, iv. 140, ix. 416
Beds of absent hunters, children not to play on, i. 123
Bee, external soul of an ogre in a, xi. 101.
See also Bees
Beech, M. W. H., on serpent-worship among the Suk, v. 85
Beech or fir used to make the Yule log, x. 249
—— -tree in sacred grove of Diana, i. 40;
burnt in Lenten bonfire, x. 115 sq.
—— -woods of Denmark, ii. 351
Beeches of Latium, ii. 188;
struck by lightning, proportion of, xi. 298 sq.;
free from mistletoe, xi. 315
Beef and milk not to be eaten at the same meal, iii. 292
Beena marriage, ii. 271; in Ceylon, vi. 215
Beer, continence observed at brewing, iii. 200;
in relation to Dionysus, vii. 2 n. 1;
drunk out of dead king's skull as means of inspiration, viii. 150
Bees on image of Artemis at Ephesus, i. 37;
the King Bees (Essenes) at Ephesus, ii. 135 sq.;
the sting of, a popular cure for rheumatism, iii. 106 n. 2;
transmigration of quiet people into, viii. 308;
thought to be killed by menstruous women, x. 96;
ashes of bonfires used to cure ailments of, x. 142
Beetle, in magic, i. 152;
external soul in a, xi. 138, 140
Beetles, superstitious precautions against, viii. 279, 280
Befana at Rome and elsewhere, ix. 167
Begbie, General, v. 62 n.
Begetting novices anew at initiation, pretence of, xi. 248
Beggar, name given to last sheaf, vii. 231 sq.
—— -man, the binder of the last sheaf called the, vii. 231
Behanzin, king of Dahomey, represented with the head and body of a fish, iv. 85
Behar district of India, virtue ascribed to abuse in, i. 279;
rain-charm by means of a stone in, i. 305;
“wives of the snake” in, ii. 149;
custom of swinging in, iv. 279;
bullocks let loose on [pg 184] eleventh day of mourning in, ix. 37 n. 4;
the fire-walk in, xi. 5
Beheading the King, a Whitsuntide pageant in Bohemia, iv. 209 sq.
—— Whitsuntide mummers, pretence of, iv. 206 sqq.
Beifuss, German name for mugwort, xi. 60 n. 6
Bekes, in Hungary, mode of fertilizing women in, ix. 264
Beku, dwarf tribe of West Africa, their magical ointment for acquiring the power of the dead, viii. 163 sq.
Bel or Marduk, a Babylonian deity, v. 71;
his human wife, ii. 129 sq.;
identified with Zeus, ix. 389;
created the world by cleaving the monster Tiamat in two, ix. 410;
the fires of, x. 147, 157, 158 sq.
Belep, the, of New Caledonia, their charm to disable an enemy, i. 150
Beleth, John, his Rationale Divinorum Officiorum quoted, x. 161 n. 2
Belethus, J., on “Easter Smacks,” ix. 270 n.
Belfast, the last sheaf called Granny near, vii. 136
Belford, in Northumberland, the Yule log at, x. 256
Belgian cure for fever, ix. 56 n. 1
Belgium, mirrors covered after a death in, iii. 95;
cut hair burnt in, iii. 283;
belief as to stepping over a child in, iii. 424;
belief as to meteors in, iv. 67;
Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70;
fox's tongue a remedy for erysipelas in, viii. 270;
the King of the Bean in, ix. 313;
the three mythical kings on Twelfth Day in, ix. 329;
Lenten fires in, x. 107 sq.;
Midsummer fires in, x. 194 sq.;
the Yule log in, x. 249;
bathing on Midsummer Day in, xi. 30;
divination by flowers on Midsummer Eve in, xi. 53;
mugwort gathered on St. John's Day or Eve in, xi. 59 sq.;
vervain gathered on St. John's Day in, xi. 62;
four-leaved clover at Midsummer in, xi. 63;
the witches' Sabbath in, xi. 73
Bell-ringing as a charm to dispel evil influences, ii. 343 sq.
See Bells
Bella Coola (Bilqula) Indians of British Columbia, their conception of the soul as a bird, iii. 34;
their cannibal rites, vii. 20;
their masked dances, ix. 376 n. 2;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 46;
custom of mourners among the, xi. 174
Bellerophon and Pegasus, v. 302 n. 4
Belli-Paaro society in West Africa, rites of initiation in the, xi. 257 sqq.
Bellochroy, enchanter at, x. 290
Bellona and Mars, vi. 231
Bells, carried by leaf-clad mummers, ii. 83, 84 sq.;
worn by father of twins, ii. 102;
rung to drive away witches, ii. 127;
hung on cattle on St. George's Day, ii. 332;
used in exorcism, iii. 102;
rung to conjure spirits, iii. 120;
worn as amulets, iii. 235;
worn by mummers, vii. 26, 28, viii. 332, 333, ix. 242, 243, 244, 246 sqq., 250 sq.;
attached to hobby-horse, viii. 337 sq.;
on animal used as scapegoat, ix. 37;
rung to expel demons, ix. 117, 118;
rung as a protection against witches, ix. 157, 158, 159, 161, 165, 166;
used in the expulsion of evils, ix. 196, 200;
used at the expulsion of demons, ix. 204, 214, 246 sq., 251;
worn by dancers, ix. 242, 243, 246 sqq., 250 sq.;
used to exorcize storm fiend, ix. 246;
rung to make grass and flax grow, ix. 247 sq.;
golden, worn by human representatives of gods in Mexico, ix. 278, 280, 284;
worn by priest in exorcism, x. 5;
on priest's legs, xi. 8
——, church, silenced in Holy Week, x. 123, 125 n. 1;
rung on Midsummer Eve, xi. 47 sq.;
rung to drive away witches, xi. 73
Beltana, in South Australia, first-born children destroyed among the tribes about, iv. 180
Beltane, the Celtic May Day, x. 146 sqq.;
popularly derived from Baal, x. 149 n. 1, 150 n. 1;
the need-fire at, x. 293;
the Yellow Day of, x. 293;
sheep passed through a hoop at, xi. 184
—— cakes, x. 148 sq., 150, 152, 153, 154, 155
—— carline, x. 148, 153
—— Eve (the Eve of May Day), precautions against witchcraft on, ii. 53;
a witching time, x. 295
—— fire, pretence of throwing a man into the, x. 148, xi. 25;
kindled by the friction of oak-wood, x. 148, 155, xi. 91
—— fires in Scotland, x. 146 sqq.;
in Wales, x. 155 sq.;
in Ireland, x. 157 sq.;
in Nottinghamshire, x. 157
—— and Hallowe'en the two chief fire-festivals of the British Celts, xi. 40 sq.
Belty, the parish of, sacred trees in, ii. 44
Ben Cruachan on Loch Awe, vii. 142
Ben-hadad, king of Damascus, v. 15
Benametapa, the king of, in East Africa, x. 135
Benares, the clod festival at, i. 279;
Hindoo gentleman worshipped as a god at, i. 404;
serpent in likeness of Brahman at, iv. 132
[pg 185]
Bendall, Professor C., v. 229 n. 1
Beneficent powers of tree-spirits, ii. 45 sqq.
Benefit of clergy, v. 68
Benefits conferred by magic, i. 218 sq.
Benfey, Th., on Buddhist animism, ii. 13;
on story of Pururavas and Urvasi, iv. 131
Bengal, rain-making in, i. 278, 283, 284 n.;
the Maghs of, ii. 38;
marriage ceremony at the digging of wells in, ii. 146;
the Oraons of, ii. 148, viii. 117;
mourners touch a coral ring in, iii. 315;
Bengalee women, their euphemisms for snakes and thieves, iii. 402;
kings of, their rule of succession, iv. 51;
the Oraons and Mundas of, v. 46, 240, xi. 311;
the Korwas of, vii. 123;
the Hos of, viii. 117;
seclusion of girls at puberty in, x. 68;
stories of the external soul in, xi. 101 sq., 102
Bengkali, East Indian island, swinging as a religious rite in, iv. 277 sq.
Bengweolo, Lake, in Central Africa, state governed by a queen near, ii. 277
Beni Ahsen, a tribe in Morocco, their Midsummer fires, x. 215 sq.;
their precaution at bathing on Midsummer Day, xi. 31
—— -Chougran tribe of North Africa, their rain-charm by means of a black cow, i. 290
—— Mgild, a Berber tribe of Morocco, their Midsummer fires, x. 215
—— Snous, the, of Morocco, their Midsummer rites, x. 216
Benin, belief as to twins in, i. 265;
rule as to the Queen-mother of, iii. 86;
ceremony at the reception of strangers in. iii. 108;
kings of, not allowed to quit their palace, iii. 123;
kings of, put their brothers to death, iii. 243;
human victims crucified at, v. 294 n. 3;
human sacrifices for the crops at, vii. 240;
festival of the new yams at, viii. 63 sq.;
time of the “grand devils” in, ix. 131 sq.
——, king of, worshipped as a god, i. 396, iii. 123;
represented with panther's whiskers, iv. 85 sq.;
human sacrifices at the burial of a, iv. 139 sq.
Bennett, George, on the placenta in New Zealand, i. 182 sq.
Bennisch district of Silesia, custom at threshing in the, vii. 148
Benomotapa, king of, his sacred fire, ii. 264
Benson, E. F., on May Day custom in Cornwall, ii. 52
Bent, J. Theodore, discovers ruins of Olba, v. 151;
identifies site of Hieropolis-Castabala, v. 168 n. 1;
on passing sick children through a cleft oak, xi. 172
Bentley, Richard, as to the soul on the lips, iii. 33 n. 3
Benue River, tributary of the Niger, the Jukos of the, iv. 34, viii. 160;
the Igbiras of the, viii. 115
Benvenuto Cellini, his alleged halo, ii. 197 n. 6
Benzoni, G., Italian historian, on Viracocchie, i. 57 n.
Bera Pennu, Earth Goddess of the Khonds, human sacrifices to, vii. 245
Berar, sacred groves in, ii. 41 sq.
Berawans of Sarawak, ceremony of adoption among the, i. 74 sq.
Berber belief as to water at Midsummer, xi. 31
—— tale, milk-tie in a, xi. 138 n. 1
Berbers of North Africa, the Barley Bride among the, vii. 178 sq.;
their Midsummer customs, x. 213 sqq., 219
Berecynthia, title of Cybele, v. 279 n. 4
Bérenger-Feraud, L. J. B., on the Festival of Fools, ix. 334 sq.
Berenice and Ptolemy, annual festival in their honour, vi. 35 n. 1
Bergell, in the Grisons, bells rung to make the grass grow at, ix. 247
Bergen, Midsummer bonfires at, x. 171
Bergkirchen, horse-races after harvest at, vii. 76
Bergslagshärad, in Sweden, the Yule Goat at, viii. 327
Bering Strait, the Esquimaux of, i. 9, 70, iii. 96, 205, 206, 228, 328, 371, 399, viii. 150, 247
Berkhampstead, in Hertfordshire, ague transferred to oaks at, ix. 57 sq.
Berkshire, May garlands in, ii. 60
Berleburg, in Westphalia, the Yule log at, x. 248
Berlin, fox's teeth as an amulet in, i. 180;
treatment of the navel-string in, i. 198;
curses for good luck in, i. 281;
insignia of royal family of Hawaii at, i. 388 n. 3;
the Ethnological Museum at, i. 388 n. 3, ix. 70 n. 1;
the divining-rod at, xi. 68
Bern, Midsummer fires in the canton of, x. 172;
the Yule log in the canton of, x. 249;
witches put to death in the canton of, xi. 42 n. 2
Bernara, the harvest Cailleach in, vii. 166
Berneck, in Upper Franken, custom at threshing at, vii. 148
Bernera, on the west of Lewis, customs as to the last corn cut in, vii. 140 sq.
Bernkastel, on the Moselle, the harvest Goat at, vii. 285
[pg 186]
Berosus, Babylonian historian, on the festival of the Sacaea, iv. 113 sq., vii. 258 sq., ix. 355, 358, 359
Berries, the first of the season, ceremonies before eating, viii. 80 sqq.
Berry, province of France, ceremony of “Sawing the Old Woman” in, iv. 241 sq.;
the calf at harvest in, vii. 292;
“seeing the Horse” at harvest in, vii. 294;
Lenten fire custom in, x. 115;
Midsummer fires in, x. 189;
the Yule log in, x. 251 sq.;
four-leaved clover at Midsummer in, xi. 63
Bertat, a people on the Blue Nile, their orgiastic annual festivals, iv. 16 n. 2
Berwickshire, kirn-dollies of last corn at harvest in, vii. 153 sq.
Bes, grotesque Egyptian god, ii. 133, v. 118 n. 1
Besbau, near Luckau, races after harvest at, vii. 76
Besisis of the Malay Peninsula, their dread of noon, iii. 87;
their carnival at rice-harvest, ix. 226 n. 1
Besoms placed crosswise at doors of cattle-stalls as a protection against witches, ii. 127
——, burning, hurled against witches, ix. 162;
flung aloft to make the corn grow high, x. 340;
used to drive away witches, xi. 74
Bessy, one of the mummers on Plough Monday, viii. 329, 331
Bethlehem, worship of Adonis at, v. 257 sqq.;
fertility of the neighbourhood of, v. 257 n. 3;
the Star of, v. 259, ix. 330;
new Easter fire carried to, x. 130 n.
Betimor, woman turned into crocodile, viii. 212
Betsileo, the, of Madagascar, attribute divine powers to their chiefs, i. 397;
lickers of blood and eaters of nail-parings among the, iii. 246;
their belief in serpents as reincarnations of the dead, v. 83;
offer the first-fruits of all crops to their king, viii. 116;
their belief in the transmigration of souls, viii. 289 sq.
“Between the two Beltane fires,” x. 149
Beul, fire of, need-fire, x. 293
Bevan, Professor A. A., on the Arab fire-drill, ii. 210 n.;
on magical knots, iii. 302 n. 4;
on the change of m to v in Semitic, ix. 367 n. 2;
on a passage of Tabari, xi. 83 n. 1
Beveridge, P., on the suppression of the names of the dead among the aborigines of New South Wales, iii. 363 sq.
Beverley, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 338
Beverley, on the initiatory rites of the Virginian Indians, xi. 266 sq.
Bewitched animals burnt alive, x. 300 sqq.;
buried alive, x. 324 sqq.
—— cow, mugwort applied to, xi. 59
—— things burnt to compel the witch to appear, x. 322
Bezoar stone in rain-charms, i. 305
Bghais, a Karen tribe of Burma, their annual festival of the dead, vi. 60 sq.
Bhâdon, Indian month, i. 279, v. 243
Bhagats, mock human sacrifices among the, iv. 217 sq.
Bhagavati, goddess, her shrine at Cranganore, i. 280
Bhairava, Hindoo goddess, image of, i. 65;
temple of, iv. 219
Bharbhunjas of the Central Provinces, India, marriage custom of the, vi. 262
Bharias of the Central Provinces, India, exchange of costume between men and women at marriage among the, vi. 260 sq.
Bhars of India, their use of a scapegoat in time of cholera, ix. 190
Bhils, the, of Central India, worship of the peacock among, viii. 29;
their torture of witches, xi. 159
Bhímsen or Bhím Deo, an Indian deity, viii. 118
Bhootan, the Dhurma Rajah in, i. 410;
heaps of stones or sticks in, ix. 12;
offerings at cairns in, ix. 26
Bhotiyas of Juhar, their use of a scapegoat, ix. 209
Bhuiyars of Mirzapur will not speak of monkeys or bears by their proper names in the morning, iii. 403;
their dread of menstrual pollution, x. 84
Bhuiyas, the, of North-Eastern India, ceremony at the installation of a rajah among the, iv. 56;
fire-walk among the, xi. 5 sq.
Bhujariya, festival in the Central Provinces of India, v. 242
Bhumiya, Himalayan deity, viii. 117, 118 n.
Bhut, demon, xi. 312
Bhutan, demons diverted into images of animals in, viii. 103
Biajas of Borneo, their annual expulsion of evils in a little ship, ix. 200
Biak, island of, precautions against strangers in, iii. 104
Bibili, island off New Guinea, the natives reputed to make wind, i. 322
Bidasari and the golden fish, Malay story of, xi. 147 sq., 220
Biddulph, J., on custom at wheat-sowing in Gilgit, ii. 50 sq.
Biennial cycle, vii. 87
—— festivals, vii. 14, 86
Biggar, “Burning out the Old Year” at ix. 165
[pg 187]
Bikol, in Luzon, demon exorcized by beating in, ix. 260
Bilaspur or Bilaspore, twirling spindles forbidden in, while men are in council, i. 114;
way of stopping rain in, i. 253 sq.;
iron as an amulet in, iii. 234 sq.;
women's hair unknotted at childbirth in, iii. 298;
temporary rajah in, iv. 154;
infant burial in, v. 94 sq.;
annual festival of the dead in, vi. 60;
new-born children placed in winnowing-fans in, vii. 6 sq.;
cairns to which passers-by add stones in, ix. 27 n. 4;
the Rajah of, food eaten out of his dead hand by a Brahman, ix. 44 sq.
Bilda, in Algeria, nails knocked into olive-tree as a cure at, ix. 60
Bilqula. See Bella Coola
Bima, in Celebes, sacred horse at, i. 364
——, a district of Sambawa, human foundation-sacrifices in, iii. 90 sq.
Bin-Thuan, the Chams of, ii. 28, viii. 56
Binbinga tribe of Northern Australia, burial customs of the, i. 102 sq.;
cannibalism among the, i. 106 sq.;
their rites of initiation, xi. 234 sq.;
initiation of medicine-man in the, xi. 239
Binder of last sheaf represents the Corn-mother, vii. 150, 253;
tied up in straw or corn-stalks, vii. 220, 221;
called the Beggar-man, vii. 231;
called the Wolf, vii. 273 sq.;
called Goat, vii. 283
Binders of corn, contests between, vii. 136, 137, 138, 218 sq., 220, 221, 222, 253
Binding up a cleft stick or tree a mode of barricading the road against a ghostly pursuer, xi. 176
Bingfield, the Borewell near, ii. 161
Binsenschneider, vii. 230 n. 5
Binuas of the Malay Peninsula use a special language in searching for camphor, iii. 405
Bion, the atheist, his attempts to avert death, ii. 191
Bion, Greek poet, on the scarlet anemone, v. 226 n. 1
Bir, a tribal hero of the Bhuiyas, xi. 6
Birbhum district of Bengal, rain-making in the, i. 278
Birch, a protection against witches, ii. 54;
crowns of, ii. 64;
leaves of, girl clad in, ii. 80;
used to kindle need-fire, x. 291
——, branches of, on Midsummer Day, x. 177, 196;
a protection against witchcraft, xi. 185
—— and plane, fire made by the friction of, x. 220
Birch, sprigs of, a protection against witches, ix. 162;
used to beat people with at Easter and Christmas, ix. 269, 270
—— -tree dressed in woman's clothes, ii. 64, 141
—— -trees used to keep off witches, ii. 54, 55, xi. 20 n.;
gout transferred to, ix. 56 sq.;
set up at Midsummer, x. 177;
mistletoe on, xi. 315
—— -wreath at Whitsuntide, girls kiss each other through a, ii. 93
Bird, Miss I. L., on the bear-festivals of the Ainos, viii. 184 n. 1
Bird, soul conceived as a, iii. 33 sqq., vii. 181, 182 n. 1;
soul of a tree in a, vi. 111 n. 1;
corn-spirit as a, vii. 295 sq.;
disease transferred to, xi. 187;
brings first fire to earth, xi. 295
—— called “the soul of Osiris,” vi. 110
—— -chief of the Sea Dyaks, ix. 383, 384
—— -lime made from mistletoe, xi. 317
—— of prey, inoculation with a, viii. 162
——, soul of the rice as a, vii. 182 n. 1
—— -wife, Dyak story of the, iv. 127 sq.;
Indian story of, iv. 131
Birds, ghosts of slain as, iii. 177 sq.;
cause headache through clipped hair, iii. 270 sq., 282;
absent warriors called, iii. 330;
burnt in honour of Artemis, v. 126 n. 2;
ancestral spirits in, viii. 123;
tongues of, eaten, viii. 147;
souls of dead in, viii. 296;
as scapegoats, ix. 35 sq., 51 sq.;
external souls in, xi. 104, 111, 119, 142, 144, 150;
carry seed of mistletoe, xi. 316
——, language of, learned by means of serpents, i. 158;
known to Indian king, iv. 123;
learned by eating serpent's flesh, viii. 146;
learned by tasting dragon's blood, viii. 146
——, migratory, as representatives of a divinity, vii. 204 sq.
—— of omen, stories of their origin, iv. 126, 127 sq.
——, white, souls of dead kings incarnate in, vi. 162
Birk, in Transylvania, the harvest Hare at, vii. 280
Birks, Rev. E. B., on harvest custom at Orwell, v. 237 n. 4
Birseck, Lenten fires at, x. 119
Birth of children, magical images to ensure the, i. 70 sqq.;
pretence of, at adoption, i. 74 sq.,
at return of supposed dead man, i. 75,
at circumcision, i. 75 sq.;
a man's fortune determined by the day or hour of his, i. 173;
from the fire, ii. 195 sqq.;
new [pg 188] fire kindled by friction of wood after a, ii. 239;
from a golden image, iii. 113;
of child on harvest-field, vii. 150 sq., 209.
See also Births and Miscarriage
Birth, new i. 74 sqq.;
of Brahman sacrificer, simulation of, i. 380 sq.;
through blood in rites of Attis, v. 274 sq.;
of Egyptian kings at the Sed festival, vi. 153, 155 sq.;
of novices at initiation, xi. 247, 251, 256, 257, 261
——, premature, iii. 213.
Birth-names of Central American Indians, xi. 214 n. 1
—— -trees in Africa, xi. 160 sqq.;
in Europe, xi. 165
Birthday, Greek custom of sacrificing to a dead man on his, i. 105;
celebration in China, i. 169
—— of the Sun at the winter solstice, v. 303 sqq., x. 246
Birthdays of Apollo and Artemis, i. 32
“Birthplace of Rainy Zeus,” ii. 360
Births, premature, how treated by the Akikuyu, iii. 286, 286 n. 6
Bisa chiefs reincarnated in pythons, iv. 193
—— woman, her mode of sowing bananas, vii. 115
Bisaltae, a Thracian tribe, sanctuary of Dionysus among the, vii. 5
Bisection of the year, Celtic, x. 223
Bishnois of the Punjaub, infant burial among the, v. 94
Bishop, Mrs., on cairns in Corea, ix. 11 n. 5;
on the belief in demons in Corea, ix. 99 sq.
Bishop, the Boy, on Holy Innocents' Day, ix. 336 sqq.
—— of Fools, ix. 312
—— of Innocents, ix. 333
Bismarck Archipelago, iv. 61;
magical powers ascribed to chiefs in the, i. 340;
magic practised on refuse of food in the, iii. 128 sq.;
reluctance to mention personal names in the, iii. 329;
the Melanesians of the, their belief in demons, ix. 83
Bisons, the resurrection of, viii. 256
Bissagos Islands, natives of, their sacrifices to sacred trees, ii. 16
—— Archipelago, precaution as to spittle in the, iii. 289
Bistritz district of Transylvania, belief as to quail in last corn in the, vii. 295
Bitch, the last sheaf called the, vii. 272
Bites of ants used as purificatory ceremony, iii. 105.
See Ants
Bithynia, Arrian of, ii. 126;
mournful song of reapers in, vii. 216
—— and Pontus, rapid spread of Christianity in, ix. 420 sq.
Bithynians invoke Attis, v. 282
Biting bark of tree as mode of transferring a malady, ix. 54, 55
—— a sword as a charm, i. 160
Biyârs, the, of North-Western India, their ceremony of “burning the old year,” ix. 230 n. 7
Bizya (modern Viza), capital of old Thracian kings, vii. 26, 30
Black, Dr. J. Sutherland, on the burning of Winter at Zurich, iv. 260 sq.
Black animals in rain-charms, i. 250, 290 sqq., ii. 367;
as scapegoats, ix. 190, 192, 193
—— bull sacrificed to the dead, iv. 95
—— cats, witches turn into, ii. 334
—— colour in magic, i. 83;
in rain-making ceremonies, i. 269 sq., iii. 154
—— Corrie of Ben Breck, the giant of, in an Argyleshire tale, xi. 129 sq.
—— Demeter, vii. 263
—— drink, an emetic, viii. 76
—— Forest, Midsummer fires in the, x. 168
—— goat-skin, in relation to Dionysus, vii. 17
—— god and white god among the Slavs, ix. 92
—— hair, homoeopathic charm to restore, i. 154
—— Isle, Ross-shire, x. 301
—— Mountains, in France, ix. 166;
story of sleeping witch in the, iii. 42
—— ox in magic, iii. 154;
bath of blood of, iv. 201
—— poplars, mistletoe on, xi. 316, 318 n. 6
—— ram sacrificed to Pelops, ii. 300, iv. 92, 104;
in magic, iii. 154
—— -snake clan of the Warramunga, v. 100
—— spauld, a disease of cattle, cure for, x. 325
—— three-legged horse ridden by witches, xi. 74
—— victims in rain-making, iii. 154;
sacrificed to the dead, iv. 92, 95
—— and white in relation to human scapegoats, ix. 220, 253, 257, 272
Blackened faces, vii. 287, 291, 299, viii. 321, 332, ix. 247, 314, 330;
of actors, vii. 27
Blackening faces of warriors, iii. 163;
of manslayers, iii. 169, 178, 181, 186 n. 1;
of girls at puberty, x. 41, 60
Blackfoot Indians, taboos observed by eagle-trappers among the, i. 116;
taboos observed by the wives and children of eagle-hunters among the, i. 119;
their use of skulls as charms, i. 149 sq.;
their way of bringing on a storm of rain, i. 288;
their marriage of the Sun and Moon, ii. 146 sq.;
[pg 189]
taboos observed by man who kept the sacred pipe among the, iii. 159 n.;
unwilling to speak their names, iii. 326;
their worship of the Pleiades, vii. 311;
their propitiation of the eagles which they have killed, viii. 236
Bladders, annual festival of, among the Esquimaux, iii. 206 sq., 228;
of sea-beasts returned by the Esquimaux to the sea, viii. 247 sqq.
Bland, J. O. P., on substitutes for capital punishment in China, iv. 274 sq.
Blankenfelde, in district of Potsdam, the Old Man at harvest at, vii. 221
Blankenheim in the Eifel, the King of the Bean at, ix. 313
Blay, men's clubhouse in the Pelew Islands, vi. 265
Bleeding trees, ii. 18, 20, 33
Blekinge, Swedish province, the Midsummer Bride and Bridegroom in, ii. 92, v. 251
Blemishes, bodily, a ground for putting kings to death, iv. 36 sqq.;
physical, transferred to witches, x. 160 n. 1
“Blessers” or sacred kings, iii. 125 n.
Blessing of maize, game, and fish by medicine-men among the Bororos, viii. 71 sq.
Blighting effect of illicit love on the fruits of the earth, ii. 107 sqq.
Blind bull sacrificed at the foundation of a town, vi. 249;
sacrificed before an army going to war, vi. 250
—— cat in homoeopathic magic, i. 153
—— Tree, the, i. 147
Blindfolded reapers, vii. 144, 153 sq.
Blindness, charm to cause, i. 147
—— of Hother, x. 279 n. 4
Block, the Yule, x. 247
Blocksberg, dance of the witches on the, ix. 163 n. 1;
the resort of witches, x. 171;
the Mount of the Witches, xi. 74
Blood shed at circumcision and subincision, uses of, i. 92, 94 sq.;
drawn from virgin bride, i. 94;
the flow of, arrested by blood-stones, i. 165;
sympathetic connexion between wounded person and his shed blood, i. 205;
of contracting parties sprinkled on their footprints in making a treaty, i. 211;
used to imitate rain, i. 256, 257 sq.;
smeared on regalia, i. 363;
smeared on king's throne, i. 365;
of sacrificial victim, inspiration by sucking the, i. 381 sq.;
offered to trees, ii. 13, 16, 19, 34, 44, 47, 367;
smeared on wood-work of house to appease the tree-spirits, ii. 39;
smeared on house as an expiatory rite, ii. 109 n. 1;
of incestuous persons, blighting effects attributed to the, ii. 110 sq.;
smeared on new fire-boards, ii. 225;
smeared on sacred trees, ii. 367;
put on doorposts, iii. 15;
smeared on person as a purification, iii. 104, 115, 219;
of slain, supposed effect of it on the slayer, iii. 169;
drawn from bodies of manslayers, iii. 176, 180;
tabooed, iii. 239 sqq.;
not eaten, iii. 240 sq.;
soul in the, iii. 240, 241, 247, 250;
of game poured out, iii. 241;
spilt on ground, covered up, iii. 241, 245, 246;
unwillingness to shed, iii. 243, 246 sq.;
received on bodies of kinsfolk, iii. 244 sq.;
drops of, effaced, iii. 245 sq.;
horror of, iii. 245;
spilt, used by magicians for evil purposes, iii. 246;
of chief sacred, iii. 248;
of women, dread of, iii. 250 sq.;
fetish priests allowed to drink fresh blood, iii. 291;
of sacrifice splashed on door-posts, house-posts, etc., iv. 97, 175, 176 n. 1;
remission of sins through the shedding of, v. 299;
used in expiation for homicide, v. 299 n. 2;
not to be shed in certain sacrifices, vi. 222 n. 2;
of sacrificial horse, use made of, viii. 42;
drawn from men as a religious rite, viii. 75, 91 sq.;
of men drunk to acquire their qualities, viii. 148, 150, 151, 152;
as a means of communion with a deity, viii. 316;
fatigue let out with, ix. 12;
of children used to knead a paste, ix. 129;
drawn from ears as penance, ix. 292;
girls at puberty forbidden to see, x. 46;
drawn from women who do not menstruate, x. 81
Blood, bath of ox, iv. 35, 201;
bath of bull's, in the rites of Attis, v. 274 sqq.
—— of bear drunk, viii. 146
—— of beavers not allowed to fall on ground, viii. 240 n. 2
—— of childbirth, supposed dangerous infection of, iii. 152 sqq.;
received on heads of friends or slaves, iii. 245
——, the Day of, in the festival of Attis, v. 268, 285
—— of dragon imparts knowledge of language of birds, viii. 146
——, human, strengthening and fertilizing virtue attributed to, i. 85 sqq., 90 sqq., 105;
offered at grave, i. 90 sq., 101;
given to sick people, i. 91;
used to knit men together, i. 92;
used in rain-making ceremonies, i. 256, 257 sq., xi. 232 sq.;
offered to the dead, iv. 92 sq., 104;
libations of, poured on grave of Pelops, iv. 92;
mixed with maize and eaten as a blessed food, viii. 91 sq.
—— of human victims in rain-making ceremonies, iv. 20;
smeared on faces [pg 190] of idols, iv. 185;
sprinkled on seed, vii. 239, 251;
scattered on field, vii. 244, 251
Blood of lamb sprinkled on people, viii. 315
——, menstruous, dread of, x. 76;
disastrous effect of seeing, x. 77;
deemed fatal to cattle, x. 80;
miraculous virtue attributed to, x. 82 sq.;
medicinal application of, x. 98 n. 1
—— of pigs in purificatory rites, ii. 107, 108, 109, v. 299 n. 2, ix. 262
——, royal, reluctance to spill, ii. 228;
not to be shed on the ground, iii. 241 sqq.
—— of St. John found on St. John's wort and other plants at Midsummer, xi. 56, 57
—— of sheep poured on image of god as a sin-offering, x. 82
—— of slain men tasted by their slayers, viii. 154 sqq.
Blood-brotherhood formed by woodman with the tree which he fells, ii. 19 sq.;
between men and animals among the Fans, xi. 201, 226 n. 1;
between men and animals among the Indians of Honduras, xi. 214, 226 n. 1
—— -covenant, iii. 130, viii. 154 sqq.;
by mixture of blood between husband and wife, viii. 69.
—— -lickers among the Betsileo, iii. 246
—— -stones thought to arrest the flow of blood, i. 81, 165
Bloodless altars, ix. 307
Bloomfield, Professor Maurice, on the magical nature of Vedic ritual, i. 229
—— River, Queensland, magical effigies on the, i. 62;
namesakes of the dead change their names on the, iii. 355 sq.
Blowing on a fire, forbidden to sacred chiefs, iii. 136, 256;
upon knots, as a charm, iii. 302, 304
—— of trumpets in the festival of Attis, v. 268
Blows to drive away ghosts, ix. 260 sqq.
Blue Spring, the, at Syracuse, v. 213 n. 1
Bluk, the bull-frog, i. 292
Blu-u Kayans of Borneo, iii. 104;
expiation for unchastity among the, ii. 109 sq.
Blydeuitzigt, in Cape Colony, ix. 16
Boa-constrictor, purification of man who has killed a, iii. 221 sq.;
need of appeasing the soul of a, viii. 296
Boa-constrictors, kings at death turn into, iv. 84, xi. 212 n.;
souls of dead in, viii. 289 sq.
Boanerges, “sons of thunder,” i. 266 n. 1
Boar, in homoeopathic magic, i. 151;
grunting like a wild, a charm against sore feet, ii. 22 sq.;
and Adonis, v. 11, viii. 22 sq.;
Attis killed by a, v. 264;
corn-spirit as, vii. 298 sqq.;
the Yule, vii. 300 sqq., 302 sq.
See also Boars
Boar's fat poured on novices at initiation in the Andaman Islands, viii. 164
—— head mask worn by actor at a sowing festival, vii. 95 sq.
—— skin, shoes of, worn by a king at inauguration, x. 4
Boars, evil spirits transferred to, ix. 31;
familiar spirits of wizards in, xi. 196 sq.;
lives of persons bound up with those of, xi. 201, 203, 205;
external human souls in, xi. 207
——, wild, hunted in Italy, i. 6;
in ancient Greece, i. 6 n. 6;
not to be called by their proper names, iii. 411, 415;
annually sacrificed in Cyprus, viii. 23 n. 3;
their ravages in the corn, viii. 31 sqq.;
eaten to make eater brave, viii. 140.
See also Swine
Boas, Dr. Franz, on the taboos observed by Esqimaux hunters, iii. 210 sqq.;
on the confession of sins, iii. 214;
on the masked dances of the Indians of North-Western America, ix. 375 sq.;
on seclusion of Shuswap girls at puberty, x. 53;
on customs observed by mourners among the Bella Coola Indians, xi. 174;
on initiation into the wolf society of the Nootka Indians, xi. 270 sq.;
on the relation between clans and secret societies, xi. 273 n. 1
Boba or Baba, “the Old Woman,” name given to the last sheaf, vii. 144 sq., 223
Bocage of Normandy, rule as to the clipping of wool in the, vi. 134 n. 3;
“catching the quail,” at harvest in the, vii. 295;
games of ball in the, ix. 183 sq.;
Eve of Twelfth Night in the, ix. 316 sq.;
weather of the twelve months predicted from the Twelve Days in the, ix. 323;
Midsummer fires in the, x. 185;
the Yule log in the, x. 252;
torchlight processions on Christmas Eve in the, x. 266
Bock, C., on birth-ceremonies in Laos, vii. 8;
on the fear of demons in Laos, ix. 97
Bodia or Bodio, a West African pontiff responsible for the fertility of the earth, i. 353;
taboos observed by him, iii. 14 sq., 23
Bodies, souls transferred to other, iii. 49
—— of the dead, magical uses made of the, vi. 100 sqq.;
guarded against mutilation, vi. 103;
thought to be endowed with magical powers, vi. 103, 104 sq.
Bodmin, in Cornwall, Lord of Misrule at, ii. 319 n. 1
Bodos, the, of Assam, mourners shaved among the, iii. 285
[pg 191]
Bodroum in Cilicia, ruins of, v. 167
Body-without-soul in a Ligurian story, xi. 107;
in a German story, xi. 116 sq.;
in a Breton story, xi. 132 sq.;
in a Basque story, xi. 139
Boedromion, an Attic month, vii. 52, 77, viii. 6 n.
Boemus, Joannes, on the “carrying out of Death,” iv. 234;
on the King of the Bean, ix. 315 n.
Boeotian festival of the Great Daedala, xi. 77 n. 1
—— sacrifice to Hercules, viii. 95 n. 2
Bogadjim, in German New Guinea, belief in wind-making at, i. 322;
charm to attract fish at, viii. 251
Boghaz-Keui, Hittite capital, excavations of H. Winckler at, v. 125 n.;
situation and remains of, v. 128 sqq.;
the gods of, v. 128 sqq.;
rock-hewn sculptures at, v. 129 sqq.
Bogle, George, envoy to Tibet, his account of a Tibetan New Year ceremony, ix. 203
Bogomiles, a Russian sect, worship each other as embodiments of Christ, i. 407 sq.
Bogos of East Africa allow no fire in a house after a death, ii. 267 n. 4;
women of the, will not mention their husbands' names, iii. 337
Bogota, capital of the Chibchas, i. 416;
rigorous training of the heir to the throne of, x. 19
Bohemia, customs as to children's cast teeth in, i. 180;
contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210 sq.;
Midsummer-tree burned in, ii. 66;
throwing Death into the water on the fourth Sunday in Lent in, ii. 73 sq.;
Whitsuntide King in, ii. 85;
girl called Queen on fourth Sunday in Lent in, ii. 87;
the soul as a white bird in, iii. 34;
belief as to stepping over a child in, iii. 424;
belief as to falling stars in, iv. 66;
“burying the Carnival” in, iv. 209;
Whitsuntide mummers in, iv. 209 sqq.;
“Carrying out Death” in, iv. 237 sq.;
bringing in Summer in, iv. 246;
May-pole or Midsummer-tree in, v. 250;
Feast of All Souls in, vi. 72 sq.;
harvest customs in, vii. 138, 145, 149, 150, 225 sq., 232, 286, 289;
fox's tongue as amulet in, viii. 270;
snake's tongue cut on St. George's Eve confers eloquence in, viii. 270;
custom as to mice in, viii. 279, 283;
the Shrovetide or carnival Bear in, viii. 325 sq.;
sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
precautions against witches on Walpurgis Night in, ix. 161;
“Easter Smacks” in, ix. 268, 269;
the Three Kings of Twelfth Day in, ix. 330 sq.;
the Festival of Fools in, ix. 336 n. 1;
water and fire consecrated at Easter in, x. 123 sq.;
bonfires on May Day in, x. 159;
Midsummer fires in, x. 173 sqq.;
need-fire in, x. 278 sq.;
charm to make corn grow high in, x. 340;
offering to water-spirits on Midsummer Eve in, xi. 28;
simples gathered on St. John's Night in, xi. 49;
divination by means of flowers on Midsummer Eve in, xi. 52 sq.;
mugwort at Midsummer in, xi. 59;
elder-flowers gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 64;
wild thyme gathered on Midsummer Day in, xi. 64;
magic bloom of fern-seed at Midsummer in, xi. 66;
“thunder besoms” in, xi. 85;
fern-seed on St. John's Day in, xi. 287, 288
Bohemia, the Germans of Western, their phrase for man who cuts last corn, vii. 138;
their custom at Christmas, ix. 270;
Twelfth Day among, ix. 331
Bohemian belief that serpents get their poison annually on St. George's Day, ii. 344 n. 4;
cures for fever, ix. 49, 51, 55 sq., 58, 59, 63;
remedy for jaundice, ix. 52
—— charm to make fruit-trees bear, i. 141
—— custom of “Shooting the Witches” on St. Sylvester's Day, ix. 164
—— love-charms on St. George's Day, ii. 345 sq.
—— poachers, their use of vervain, xi. 62;
their use of seeds of fir-cones, xi. 64
—— story of the external soul, xi. 110
—— superstition as to understanding the language of animals, viii. 146
Bohemians, their precautions against witches on Walpurgis Night, ii. 55
Bohlingen, in Baden, the last sheaf called the Oats-stallion at, vii. 292;
the last sheaf called the Rye-sow or the Wheat-sow at, vii. 298
Böhmerwald Mountains, the Oats-goat at harvest in the, vii. 284;
annual expulsion of witches on Walpurgis Night in the, ix. 159 sq.
Bohus, Midsummer fires in, x. 172
Bohuslän, in Sweden, prehistoric rock-carving at, vii. 129 n. 1
Boidès, torches or bonfires on the first Sunday in Lent, x. 111 n. 1
Boiled flesh tabooed to manslayers, iii. 185
—— meat offered to the Seasons, i. 310
Boiling bewitched animal or part of it to compel witch to appear, x. 321 sq., 323
—— a thief's name, iii. 331
[pg 192]
Boiling milk, omens drawn from, xi. 8
—— resin, ordeal of, x. 311
Boils caused by magical stones, i. 147;
thought to be caused by eating or touching a totemic animal, viii. 25, 29;
crawling under a bramble as a cure for, xi. 180
Bolang Mongondo, a district of Celebes, recall of lost soul in, iii. 53 sq.;
disposal of child's first hair, iii. 279;
names of relations tabooed in, iii. 341;
rajahs of, their names not to be mentioned, iii. 376;
custom as to eating the new rice in, viii. 54;
belief in demons in, ix. 85 sq.;
riddles only asked when there is a corpse in the village in, ix. 121 n. 3
Bolbe in Macedonia, lake of, ix. 142 n. 1
Bolivia, the Moxos Indians of, i. 123;
Aymara Indians of, i. 292, iii. 97, ix. 193;
the Chiriguanos Indians of, vi. 143 n. 4, 145, viii. 140, 286, ix. 26, 193, x. 56;
Tarija in, vii. 173 n.;
the Guarayos of, viii. 157;
the Pechuyos of, viii. 157;
the Retoroños of, viii. 157;
the Yuracares Indians of, viii. 235 sq., 257, x. 57 sq.;
heaps of stones or sticks in, ix. 12;
sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
Indians of, their offerings at cairns, ix. 26 sq.;
fires on St. John's Eve in, x. 213;
La Paz in, xi. 50
Boloki, or Bangala, of the Upper Congo, their ceremonies at the new moon, vi. 143;
attempt to deceive spirit of disease, vi. 262;
their fear of demons, ix. 76 sq.;
birth-plants among the, xi. 161 sq.;
use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 229 n.
Bombay, belief as to absence of sleeper's soul in, iii. 41;
the Suni Mohammedans of, their customs as to mirrors, iii. 95;
burial custom in, viii. 100
Bomma, King of the Rain at, ii. 2
Bondeis of German East Africa, rites of initiation among the, xi. 263 sq.
Bonds, no man in bonds allowed in house of Flamen Dialis, iii. 14
Bone used to point with in sorcery, x. 14;
of bird (eagle or swan), women at menstruation obliged to drink out of, x. 45, 48, 49, 50, 73 n. 3, 90, 92;
incident of, in folk-tales, x. 73 n. 3
—— of old animals eaten to make the eater old, viii. 143
Bones, departing souls bottled up in hollow, iii. 31;
burnt in the Easter bonfires, x. 142;
burnt in Midsummer fires, x. 203
—— of animals not allowed to be gnawed by dogs, viii. 225, 238 sqq., 243, 259;
preserved in order that the animals may come to life again, viii. 256 sqq.;
burned or thrown into water, viii. 257;
not to be broken, viii. 258 sq.;
that have been eaten as a sacrament treated with ceremonious respect, viii. 313
Bones of the dead, in magic, i. 148, 150;
of dead shamans placed in trees, ii. 32;
their treatment after the decay of the flesh, iii. 372 n. 5;
disinterred and scraped, iii. 373 n., iv. 96;
used in rain-making ceremonies, v. 22;
of dead kings carried off or destroyed by enemies, vi. 103 sq.;
cakes baked in the shape of, and eaten as the bones of a god, viii. 87 sqq.;
virtues acquired by contact with the, viii. 153 sq.;
preserved to facilitate resurrection, viii. 259;
of dead enemies destroyed to prevent their resurrection, viii. 260;
of dead husbands carried by their widows, x. 91 n. 4
—— of deer not given to the dogs, viii. 241, 242, 243
—— of fish not burned, viii. 250, 251;
thrown into the sea or a river, viii. 250, 254;
not to be broken, viii. 255
——, fossil, source of myths about giants, v. 157 sq.
——, human, buried as rain-charm, i. 287;
burned as a charm against sorcery, ii. 330;
of bodies which have been eaten, special treatment of, iii. 189 sq.
——, marrow, not to be broken in a hut, i. 115 sq.
—— of sacrificial victim not broken, iv. 20
—— of salmon not to touch the ground, viii. 254
—— and skulls of enemies not destroyed, viii. 260
—— of white whale kept from dogs, iii. 206
Bonfire Day in County Leitrim, x. 203
Bonfires on St. John's Day (Midsummer Day) in Esthonia, iv. 280;
leaping over, iv. 262, ix. 159;
on St. John's Eve, dances round, v. 245;
on Walpurgis Night to keep off witches, ix. 163;
on the Eve of Twelfth Day, ix. 316 sqq.;
supposed to protect against conflagrations, x. 107, 108;
lit by the persons last married, x. 107, 109;
a protection against witchcraft, x. 108, 109, 154;
a protection against sickness, x. 108, 109;
a protection against sorcery, x. 156;
quickening and fertilizing influence of, x. 336 sqq.;
omens of marriage drawn from, x. 338 sq.;
protect fields against hail, x. 344;
protect houses against lightning and conflagration, x. 344;
at festivals in India, xi. 1 sqq.
See also Fires
[pg 193]
Bonfires, Midsummer, ii. 65;
intended to drive away dragons, x. 161;
protect cattle against witchcraft, x. 188;
thought to ensure good crops, x. 188, 336
Bongo, the, of the Upper Nile, magical powers of chiefs among, i. 347
Boni, Commendatore G., on the Vestal fire, ii. 186 n. 1
Boni, in Celebes, etiquette at the court of the king of, iv. 40
Boniface, Archbishop of Mainz, x. 270
Bonnach stone in a Celtic story, xi. 126
Bonnets, special, worn by women at menstruation, iii. 146
Bonny River, human sacrifices at mouth of the, ii. 157 sq.
Bontoc, in Luzon, sacred trees of the natives of, ii. 30;
human sacrifices at planting and reaping rice in, vii. 240
Booandik tribe of South Australia, their fear of women's blood, iii. 251;
special form of speech used between relations by marriage in the, iii. 346 sq.
Boobies, the aborigines of Fernando Po, their sacred king, iii. 8 sq.
Booginese. See Buginese
Book of Acaill, ancient Irish work, iv. 39
—— of the Dead, the ancient Egyptian, vi. 13, vii. 215, ix. 103
—— of Rewards and Penalties, Chinese work, i. 61
—— of Rights, ancient Irish work, iii. 12 n. 2
Booth of Orestes, i. 26
Bor, the ancient Tyana, Hittite monument at, v. 122 n. 1
Bor tribe of Dinka, their rain-maker, iv. 32
Borâna Gallas, custom observed by manslayers among the, iii. 186 n. 1
Borans, their custom of sacrificing their children to a sky-spirit, iv. 181
Bordeaux, May-poles at, ii. 69;
magical use of knotted cords at, iii. 299;
“killing the Bull” at threshing near, vii. 291
Bordes, torches carried on the first Sunday in Lent, x. 111 n. 1
Borewell, the, in Northumberland, resorted to by barren women, ii. 161
Borlase, William, on the Cornish custom of the Maypole, ii. 67;
on Midsummer fires in Cornwall, x. 199
Bormus, mournful song of Mariandynian reapers, vii. 216, 264;
compared to Lityerses, vii. 257
Born again, pretence of being, i. 74 sqq., iii. 113.
See also Birth, new
—— “of an oak or a rock,” i. 100 n. 1
—— thrice, said of Brahmans, i. 381
Borneo, use of magical images in, i. 59 sq.;
the Dyaks of, i. 73, iii. 52, ix. 14, 383, x. 5, xi. 222;
rules observed by camphor hunters in, i. 115;
telepathy in war in, i. 127;
the Mahakam Dyaks of, i. 159;
treatment of the afterbirth and navel-string in, i. 194;
gongs beaten in storms in, i. 328;
beliefs as to the blighting effect of sexual crime in, ii. 108 sqq.;
the Kenyahs of, ii. 385, iii. 110, 415;
hooks to catch souls in, iii. 30;
rice used to prevent the soul, conceived as a bird, from wandering, in, iii. 35;
recall of lost souls in, iii. 55 sq.;
the Ot Danoms of, iii. 103;
precautions against strangers in, iii. 103 sq.;
the Blu-u Kayans of, iii. 104;
exorcism of spirits by means of rice in, iii. 106;
the Dusuns of, iii. 230, ix. 200;
natives of, reluctant to name the dead, iii. 353;
the Malanau tribes of, iii. 406;
the Sakarang Dyaks of, iii. 416;
the Barito of, iv. 166 n. 1;
custom of head-hunting in, v. 294 sqq.;
effeminate sorcerers in, vi. 253, 256;
division of agricultural work between the sexes in, vii. 124;
use of puppets as substitutes for living persons in, viii. 100 sq.;
custom in the search for camphor in, viii. 186 n.;
the Kalamantans of, viii. 293 sq.;
belief in demons in, ix. 87;
sickness expelled in a ship from, ix. 187;
the Biajas of, ix. 200;
festivals in, x. 13;
seclusion of girls at puberty in, x. 35 sq.;
birth-custom in, xi. 154 sq.;
trees and plants as life-indices in, xi. 164 sq.;
the Madangs of, xi. 175;
creeping through a cleft stick after a funeral in, xi. 175 sq.;
giving the slip to an evil spirit in, xi. 179 sq.
Borneo, Central, the Kayans of, i. 330, ii. 17, 109, iii. 47, 99, 110, 113, 164, 239, 260, 286, 406, iv. 218, vii. 92, 184, viii. 54 sq., ix. 154 n., 236, 382 sq., x. 4 sq., xi. 175;
agricultural communities of, vii. 92
——, Eastern, Tengaroeng in, iv. 280, 281
——, Northern, the Dyaks of, vii. 188
——, South-Eastern, the Dyaks of, iii. 72 n. 1
——, Western, precautions against frightening the spirit of the rice in, ii. 28
Bornu, the Sultan of, hides himself from his people, iii. 120 sq.
Boroma, on the Zambesi, rain-maker with unshorn hair at, iii. 259 sq.
Bororos of Brazil, best singers chosen chiefs among the, ii. 298 sq.;
their conception of the soul as a bird, iii. 34;
their belief in dreams, iii. 36;
their belief and custom as to meteors, [pg 194] iv. 62 sq.;
consecration of maize, game, and fish by medicine-men among the, viii. 71 sq.;
their identification of themselves with parrots, viii. 207 sq.;
their use of bull-roarers, xi. 230 n.
Borrow, witches come to, x. 322, 323, xi. 73
Borsippa, temple of E-zida at, iv. 110
Bosanquet, Professor R. C., on the Four-handed Apollo, vi. 250 n. 2
Boscana, Father Geronimo, on the customs and superstitions of the Californian Indians, vii. 125, viii. 169
Bosco Sacro, the grove of Egeria, i. 18 n. 4
Bosman, W., on serpent-worship in Guinea, v. 67
Bosnia, hawthorn used as a protection against vampyres in, ix. 153 n. 1;
need-fire in, x. 286;
life-trees of children in, xi. 165
Bosnian Turks, ceremony of adoption among the, i. 74
Bossuet, Bishop, on the Midsummer bonfires, x. 182
Botocudos of Brazil, their reason for eating the flesh of their enemies, viii. 156
Bottesford, in Lincolnshire, mistletoe deemed a remedy for epilepsy at, xi. 83
Bottle, external soul of queen in a, xi. 138
Bouche, Abbé, on West African priestesses, v. 66 n. 3, 69
Bougainville Straits, the natives of, their observation of the Pleiades and Orion's belt, vii. 313;
their expulsion of demons, ix. 116;
use of bull-roarers in, xi. 229 n.
Bough, the Golden, xi. 279 sqq.;
plucked by Aeneas, i. 11, ii. 379;
and the King of the Wood, i. 11, x. 1;
the plucking of it not a piece of bravado, ii. 123 sq.;
grew on an evergreen oak, ii. 379;
a branch of mistletoe, xi. 284 sqq., 315 sqq.
See also Golden Bough
Boughs, green, a charm against witches, ii. 52-55, 127.
See also Branches
Boulia district of Queensland, magical pointing bones in the, x. 14
Bouphonia, “the murder of the ox,” ritual flight at the, ii. 309 n. 2;
an Athenian sacrifice, viii. 4 sqq.
Bouphonion, a Greek month, viii. 6 n.
Bourail, in New Caledonia, ceremony at eating the new yams at, viii. 53
Bourbonnais, the Fox in the corn in, vii. 296;
mistletoe a remedy for epilepsy in, xi. 83
Bourbourg, Brasseur de, on Mexican human sacrifices in connexion with the crops, vii. 237
Bourdifailles, bonfires on first Sunday in Lent, x. 111 n. 1
Bourges, ceremony of “Sawing the Old Woman” at Mid-Lent in, iv. 242
Bourgogne, in Ain, the Fox in the last sheaf at, vii. 297
Bourke, Captain J. G., on the Pimas, iii. 184;
on mock human sacrifices in Arizona, iv. 215;
on the totem clans of the Zuni, viii. 178;
on the bull-roarer, xi. 231
Bourlet, A., on the belief of the Thay in spirits, ix. 97 sqq.
Bouzygai, “Ox-yokers,” priestly family at Eleusis, curses uttered by the, vii. 108 sq.
Bouzygios, epithet applied to the Sacred Ploughing at Athens, vii. 109 n. 1
Bovillae, King of the Sacred Rites at, i. 44 n. 1;
Vejovis at, ii. 179;
the Julian family at, ii. 179, 180 n.
Bowels, novice at initiation supplied by spirits with a new set of, xi. 235 sqq.
Bowes, in Yorkshire, need-fire at, x. 287
Box, strayed soul caught in, iii. 45, 70, 76;
external soul of king in a, xi. 102, 149;
external soul of cannibal in a, xi. 117.
See also Boxes
—— -tree, external soul of giant in a, xi. 133
Boxers at funerals, iv. 97
Boxes opened in house to facilitate childbirth, iii. 296;
or arks, sacred, x. 11 sq.
See also Box
Boxing, in the pancratium, vii. 71 n. 5, viii. 131
Boxwood blessed on Palm Sunday, x. 184, xi. 47
Boy and girl produce need-fire by friction of wood, xi. 281
—— Bishop on Holy Innocents' Day, ix. 336 sqq.
Boys of living parents in ritual, vi. 236 sqq.;
dressed as girls to avert the Evil Eye, vi. 260;
marriage customs to ensure the birth of, vi. 262;
at initiation thought to be swallowed by wizards, xi. 233;
at initiation thought to be born again, xi. 246 sqq.
Brabant, Whitsuntide custom in, ii. 80;
Midsummer fires in, x. 194;
St. Peter's bonfires in, x. 195;
wicker giants in, xi. 35
Bracelets as amulets, iii. 55, 315, x. 92
Bradbury, Professor J. B., on hemlock as an anaphrodisiac, ii. 139 n. 1
Braemar Highlanders, their Hallowe'en fires, x. 233 sq.
Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva, the Hindoo Trinity, i. 225
Brahman, the Hindoo creator, x. 95
Brahman, priest, derivation of name, i. 229;
not to blow a fire with his mouth, ii. 241;
called “twice born,” xi. 276.
See also Brahmans
[pg 195]
Brahman boys sacrificed, vii. 244;
forbidden to see the sun, x. 68 n. 2
—— charms by treading on a stone, i. 160
—— fire-priests, ii. 247 sqq.
—— householder supposed to become a deity through sacrifice, i. 380;
new birth of the, i. 380 sq.
—— marriage ceremony, i. 160
—— marriage in Southern India, bride dressed as a boy at, vi. 260
—— student, his cut hair and nails, iii. 277;
his observances at end of his studentship, x. 20
—— teachers, taboos observed by, iii. 239
—— theology, gods at first mortal in, i. 373 n. 1
—— women in rain-making ceremonies, i. 283
Brâhmanas, the magical nature of the sacrifices prescribed in the, i. 228 sq.
Brahmanic ritual at inauguration of a king, x. 4
Brahmanism akin to shamanism, i. 229;
vestiges of, under Mohammedanism, ix. 90 n. 1
Brahmans deemed superior to the gods, i. 226;
morning offerings of the, i. 314;
thrice-born, i. 381;
divinity of the, i. 403 sq.;
their common and secret names, iii. 322;
the ceremonial swinging of, iv. 150, 156 sq.;
on transubstantiation, viii. 89;
first-fruits of sugar-cane given to, viii. 119;
sacrificial custom of the, ix. 25;
as human scapegoats, ix. 42 sq., 44 sq.;
their theory of sacrifice, ix. 410 sq.
Brahmapootra, head-hunting tribes in the valley of the, iv. 13
Brain, drippings of, used to acquire wisdom of dead, viii. 163 sq.
Brains of enemies eaten to acquire their qualities, viii. 152
Braller in Transylvania, the hanging of Carnival at, iv. 230 sq.;
“Carrying out Death” at, iv. 247 sqq.;
the Harvest-cock at, vii. 276
Bramble, crawling under a, as a cure for whooping-cough, etc., xi. 180
Bran úa Faeláin, King of Leinster, saved by the voluntary death of fifty monks, iv. 159 n. 1
Branch of sacred cedar cut and brought home at wheat-sowing, ii. 50 sq.;
of hawthorn in bloom on May Day, ii. 52;
of oak dipped in a spring as a rain-charm, ii. 359;
lost soul brought back in a, iii. 67
Branches dipped in water as a rain-charm, i. 248, 250, 309, ii. 46 sq.;
not to be broken or cut in sacred groves, ii. 9, 10, 41 sqq.;
stuck in fields to ensure rain or an abundant crop, ii. 46, 47, 48;
stuck in flax-fields to make the flax grow tall, ii. 86;
used in exorcism, iii. 109;
fatigue transferred to, ix. 8;
sickness transferred to, ix. 186.
See also Bough, Boughs
Brand, John, on the Harvest Queen, vii. 146;
on the Yule log, x. 247, 255
Brandenburg, Mark of, fruit-trees girt with straw at Christmas in, ii. 17;
race of bride and bridegroom in, ii. 303;
race to a sheaf on harvest-field in, vii. 137;
cure for headache and giddiness in, ix. 52, 53;
cure for toothache in, ix. 60;
simples culled at Midsummer in, xi. 48
Brandons, the Sunday of the, first Sunday in Lent, x. 110;
torches carried about fields and streets, x. 111 n. 1
Brands of Midsummer fires a protection against lightning, conflagration, and spells, x. 183;
a protection against thunder, x. 191;
lighted, carried round cattle, x. 341.
See also Sticks, charred
Brandy, North American Indian theory of, viii. 147
Bras Basah, a village on the Perak river, ix. 199
Brasidas, funeral games in his honour at Amphipolis, iv. 94
Brass rings as amulets, iii. 31, 314;
instruments sounded to frighten away demons, ix. 147
Braunrode in the Harz Mountains, Easter fires at, x. 142
Braunsberg, in East Prussia, the Corn-goat at harvest at, vii. 282
Brauronia, festival of Brauronian Artemis, viii. 41 n. 3
Bray, Mrs., on Devonshire custom of “crying the neck,” vii. 265 sq.
Brazen serpent, the, viii. 281
Brazier, walking through a lighted, xi. 3 sqq.
Brazil, the Tupinambas of, i. 142, vii. 122;
contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210;
the Guayana Indians of, iv. 12;
the Apinagos of, vi. 145;
the Kaua and Kobeua Indians of, vii. 111, ix. 236, 381;
observation of the Pleiades by the Indians of, vii. 309 sq.;
the Bororos of, viii. 71, 207 sq., xi. 230 n.;
the Botocudos of, viii. 156;
the Passes of, viii. 157;
the Xomanas of, viii. 157;
the Chiambioa Indians of, viii. 208 n. 1;
the Tupi Indians of, viii. 272;
the Guaranis of, x. 56;
the Uaupes of, x. 61;
effigies of Judas burnt at Easter in, x. 128;
fires of St. John in, x. 213;
the Caripunas of, xi. 230;
the [pg 196] Nahuqua of, xi. 230;
the Bakairi of, xi. 231
Brazil, Indians of, their rule as to hamstringing deer, i. 115;
their charm to strengthen a girl's teeth, i. 153;
power of medicine-men among the, i. 358 sq.;
their explanation of headache, iii. 40;
death from imagination among the, iii. 136;
think that wind may be caused by reading, iii. 231;
their indifference to death, iv. 138;
their belief in the noxious influence of the moon on children, vi. 148;
play various games of cat's cradle, vii. 103 n. 1;
women's agricultural labours among the, vii. 122;
their belief in the homoeopathic magic of animal flesh, viii. 139;
their apologies to the ounces which they have caught in traps, viii. 235;
at mouth of Amazon, beat themselves with an aquatic plant to increase their generative force, ix. 264;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 56, 59 sq.;
ordeals undergone by young men among the, x. 62 sq.
——, Indians of North-Western, their masked dances, vii. 111 sq., ix. 236, 381
Bread, leavened, Flamen Dialis forbidden to touch, iii. 13;
fast from, in mourning for Attis, v. 272;
communion, baked from first corn cut, viii. 51;
eaten sacramentally as the body of a god, viii. 86 sqq.;
unleavened, baked with new corn, viii. 136;
the sacramental use of, viii. 167;
reverence for, x. 13
Bread-fruit, magical stones to promote the growth of, i. 162 sq., 164;
ceremony at eating the new, viii. 52 sq.;
tree planted over navel-string of child, xi. 163
Breadalbane, use of a scapegoat in, ix. 209;
“hill of the fires” in, x. 149;
treatment of mad cow in, x. 326
Breasted, Professor J. H., on the eye of Horus, vi. 121 n. 3;
on Amenophis IV., vi. 123 n. 1;
on the Sed festival, vi. 156 n. 1
Breath, holy fire not to be blown upon with the, ii. 241;
of chief sacred, iii. 136, 256;
of dying chief caught by his successor, iv. 198;
not to defile sacred flame, v. 191
“——, scoring above the,” cutting a witch on the forehead, x. 315 n. 2
Breathing on a person as a mode of purification, iii. 149
Breconshire, the sin-eater in, ix. 43
Breech-cloth worn by widow to keep off her husband's ghost, iii. 143
Breezes, magical means of securing, iv. 287
Breitenbrunn, the “Charcoal Man” at
Midsummer at, xi. 26 n. 2
Brekinjska, in Slavonia, need-fire at, x. 282
Brenner, J. von, on savage fear of being photographed, iii. 99
Bresse, the Mariée in May in, ii. 96;
“cutting off the fox's tail” at harvest in, vii. 268;
the King of the Bean in, ix. 315 n. 1;
Midsummer bonfires in, x. 189
Brest, Midsummer fire-custom at, x. 184
Bret Harte, Relieving Guard, iv. 66 n. 4;
on the Spanish missions in California, viii. 171 n. 1
Breteuil, canton of, Midsummer fires in the, x. 187
Brethren of the Free Spirit, i. 408
—— of the Ploughed Fields (Fratres Arvales), a Roman college of priests, ii. 122, vi. 239, ix. 232.
See also Arval Brothers
Breton belief that women can be impregnated by the moon, x. 76
—— peasants, their way of getting rain, i. 306 sq.;
throw knives at the wind, i. 329
—— stories of the external soul, xi. 132 sq.
—— superstitions as to the tides, i. 167
Bretons, their dread of noon, iii. 88
Brewing, continence observed at, iii. 200, 201 sq.;
water to be called by another name in, iii. 395
Brezina, in Slavonia, need-fire at, x. 282
Brhaspati, as a magician, i. 241
Briançon, in Dauphiné, the Bridegroom of the Month of May at, ii. 92 sq.;
“the Cat of the ball-skin” at harvest at, vii. 280 sq.
Briar-thorn, divination by, x. 242
Bribri Indians of Costa Rica, their ideas as to the uncleanness of women, iii. 147, 149;
seclusion of women at menstruation among the, x. 86
Bricknell, J., on a custom of the Carolina Indians, iv. 184 sq.
Bridal pair, the, at Whitsuntide in Saxony, ii. 91;
at rice-harvest in Java, vii. 200 sq.
Bride tied to tree at marriage, ii. 57;
the Whitsuntide, ii. 89, 96;
the May, ii. 95;
led to or round the hearth at marriage, ii. 221, 230, 231;
races for a, ii. 300 sqq.;
contests for a, ii. 305 sqq.;
fishing-net thrown over, iii. 307;
dressed as a man, vi. 260;
the last, privilege of, ix. 183;
not allowed to tread the earth, x. 5;
last married, made to leap over bonfire, xi. 22
—— and bridegroom, the Whitsuntide, ii. 91 sq.;
the Midsummer, in Sweden, ii. 92, v. 251;
all knots on their garments unloosed, iii. 299 sq.;
carry [pg 197] locked locks at marriage, iii. 308;
mock, at bonfires, x. 109 sq.
Bride of God, the, in a rain-making ceremony, i. 276
——, name given to last sheaf, vii. 162, 163
—— of the Nile, vi. 38
—— race among Teutonic peoples, ii. 303 sqq.
Bride, parish of, in the Isle of Man, x. 306, 307 n. 1
Bridegroom, the Whitsuntide, ii. 91;
girt with a net, iii. 307;
dressed as a woman, vi. 260 sq.;
disfigured in order to avert the evil eye, vi. 261;
not to touch the ground with his feet, x. 5
—— of May, ii. 91, 93, iv. 266
Bridget's bed on the night before Candlemas in the Highlands of Scotland and the Isle of Man, ii. 94 sq.
See also St. Bridget
Bridlington, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 338
Brie (Isle de France), the May-tree and Father May at, ii. 74 sq.;
farmer tied up in first sheaf at, vii. 221;
stranger tied up in sheaf at harvest at, vii. 226;
effigy of giant burnt on Midsummer Eve at, xi. 38
Brigit, a Celtic goddess, ii. 95, 240 sqq.;
her Christian namesake and successor at Kildare, ii. 240 sqq.
See also St. Brigit
Brihaspati, Hindoo deity, i. 166, x. 99 n. 2
Brimo and Brimos, in the mysteries of Eleusis, ii. 139
Brincker, Dr. P. H., on the sacred sticks representing ancestors among the Herero, ii. 224 n. 4
Bringing in Summer, iv. 233, 237, 238, 246 sqq.
Briony, wreaths of, at Midsummer, x. 210
Brisbane River in Queensland, use of bull-roarers on the, xi. 233 sqq.
British Columbia, Indians of, their dislike of telling their own names, iii. 328;
respect the animals and plants which they eat, vi. 44;
their address to the first fish of the season, viii. 253;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 46 sqq.;
dread and seclusion of menstruous women among the, x. 89 sq.;
rites of initiation among the, xi. 270 sqq.
——, Koskimo Indians of, xi. 229
——, the Kwakiutl of, i. 263, iii. 53, 188, 386, viii. 220, 250, xi. 152, 186
——, the Shuswap Indians of, i. 265, iii. 83, 142, viii. 226, 238, x. 53, xi. 174 n. 2, 276 n. 1, 297 n. 3
——, the Thompson Indians of, i. 132, ii. 208, viii. 81, 133, 140, 207, 226, 268, ix. 154 n., x. 49, 89 sq., 98 n. 1, xi. 275, 297
Britomartis and Minos, iv. 73
Brittany, belief as to death at ebb-tide in, i. 167 sq.;
the Veneti of, ii. 353;
belief as to falling stars in, iv. 66;
Burial of Shrove Tuesday or of the Carnival in, iv. 229 sq.;
Feast of All Souls in, vi. 69;
belief as to warts and the moon in, vi. 149;
Mother-sheaf at harvest in, vii. 135, 209;
custom of sticking pins into a saint's image in, ix. 70;
riddles asked after a burial in, ix. 121 sq., n.;
forecasting the weather for the year in, ix. 323 sq.;
Midsummer fires in, x. 183 sqq.;
stones thrown into the Midsummer fires in, x. 240;
the Yule log in, x. 253;
mistletoe hung over doors of stables and byres in, xi. 287;
fern-seed used by treasure-seekers in, xi. 288
Broceliande, the wild woods of, i. 306
Brochs, prehistoric ruins, x. 291
Brockelmann, C., on the Assyrian eponymate, iv. 116
Brocken, in the Harz mountains, associated with witches, x. 160 n. 1, 171 n. 3
Brodek, in Moravia, drama of Summer and Winter at, iv. 257
Bromios, epithet of Dionysus, vii. 2 n. 1
Bromo, volcano in Java, worshipped, v. 220 sq.
Bronze employed in expiatory rites, iii. 226 n. 6;
priests to be shaved with, iii. 226
—— Age, in Denmark, ii. 351;
rock-carving of the, in Sweden, vii. 129 n. 1
—— knife to cut priest's hair, iii. 14
—— ploughs used by Etruscans at founding cities, iv. 157
Brooke, Rajah, of Sarawak, viii. 211;
supposed to fertilize the rice-crops, i. 361 sq.
Broom, a protective against witchcraft, x. 210
Brooms used to sweep misfortune out of house, ix. 5
Broomstick in rain-making, i. 275
Broomsticks, witches ride on, ix. 162, 163
Brother of a god, v. 51;
dead elder, worshipped, vi. 175
—— and sister not allowed to mention each other's names, iii. 344
“Brother” and “sister,” titles given by men and women to their sex totems, xi. 215, 216, 218
Brotherhood formed with trees by sucking their sap, ii. 19 sq.;
of the Green Wolf at Jumièges in Normandy, x. 185 sq.
Brothers reviled by sisters for good luck, i. 279;
of king put to death on his accession, iii. 243;
childless persons [pg 198] named after their younger, iii. 332, 333;
ancient Egyptian story of the Two, xi. 134 sqq.
Brothers and sisters, marriages of, in royal families, iv. 193 sq., v. 44;
in ancient Egypt, vi. 214 sqq.;
their intention to keep the property in the family, vi. 215 sq.
—— -in-law, their names not to be pronounced, iii. 338, 342, 343, 344, 345
Brown, A. R., as to the Andaman Islanders, ii. 254 n.;
on the beliefs of the West Australian aborigines as to the causes of childbirth, v. 104 sqq.
Brown, Dr. Burton, on a burial custom of the Nagas, viii. 100 n. 2
Brown, Dr. George, on the magical powers ascribed to chiefs in New Britain, i. 340;
on snakes as reincarnations of chiefs, v. 84;
on the annual appearance of the Palolo veridis in the Samoan Sea, ix. 142 n. 1;
on the seclusion of girls at puberty in New Ireland, x. 32 sqq.;
on external soul in Melanesia, xi. 199
Bruck in Styria, the last sheaf called the Corn-mother at, vii. 134
Bructeri, a German tribe, worship a woman, i. 391
Bruges, Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70
Brughe, John, his cure for bewitched cattle, x. 324 sq.
Brugsch, H., on Egyptian names for a year, vi. 26 n. 1;
on the Sothic period, vi. 37 n.;
on the grave of Osiris at Philae, vi. 111;
on Isis as a personified corn-field, vi. 117
Bruguière, Mgr., on the fear of demons in Siam, ix. 97;
on the annual expulsion of the devil in Siam, ix. 150 sq.
Brund (or brand), the Christmas, the Yule log, x. 257
Brunhild, Queen of Iceland, the wooing of, ii. 306 sq.
Brunnen, Twelfth Night at, ix. 165
Brunshaupten, in Mecklenburg, the Wheat-wolf at harvest at, vii. 274
Brunswick, custom at Whitsuntide in, ii. 56 n. 3;
May King at Whitsuntide in, ii. 84, 85;
the May Bride at Whitsuntide in, ii. 96;
dramatic contest between Summer and Winter in, iv. 257;
toothache nailed into a wall or a tree in, ix. 62;
belief as to menstruous women in, x. 96;
Easter bonfires in, x. 140;
need-fire in, x. 277 sq.
Brushes used in magic, i. 132
Brutus, D. Junius, his mitigation of human sacrifices at graves, iv. 143 n. 4
——, L. Junius, one of the first consuls, ii. 290;
his feigned imbecility, ii. 291
Brutus, the assassin, his meeting with Cicero, i. 5
Bryant, Jacob, and Noah's ark, i. 334
Bubastis, shrine of, at Nemi, i. 5
Bubui River, in German New Guinea, viii. 295
Buch, Max, on a ceremony of the Wotyaks, ii. 146
Buchan, Hallowe'en fires in, x. 232 sq.
Buchanan, Francis, on Burmese nats, ix, 175 sq.
Bûche de Noël, the Yule log, x. 249
Buckie, names tabooed by fishermen in the village of, iii. 395
Buckthorn, a charm against witches on May Day, ii. 54;
a protection against thunderbolts, ii. 191 n. 1;
torch of, at a Roman marriage, ii. 191 n. 1;
a protection against witches, ii. 191, ix. 153 n. 1, 163;
used in making fire by friction, ii. 251;
chewed to keep off ghosts, ix. 153;
used to beat cattle, ix. 266
Buckwheat cultivated in Burma, vii. 242
Bucolium at Athens, vii. 30
Buddha appealed to for rain, i. 251, 299;
image of, whipped in drought, i. 297 n. 7;
images of, drenched as a rain-charm, i. 308;
imitated by a king of Burma, i. 400;
thought to be incarnate in the Grand Lamas, i. 411;
images of, iii. 253;
transmigrations of, viii. 299, 301, ix. 41;
date of his death, viii. 302 n. 7;
in relation to spirits, ix. 97;
offerings to, ix. 150
—— and Buddhism, vi. 159
—— and the crocodile, Indian story, xi. 102 n. 4
——, Footprint of, in Siam, iii. 275
Buddhas, living, i. 410 sq.
Buddhism, Tibetan form of, iii. 20;
spiritual declension of, v. 310 sq.;
in relation to lower religions, ix. 89, 90 n. 1, 94, 95 sqq.;
in Burma, ix. 95 sq.;
the pope of, ix. 223
Buddhist animism not a philosophical theory, ii. 13 sq.
—— Lent, the, ix. 349 sq.
—— monk, who sent his soul out of himself, ii. 49 sq.
—— monks, suicide of, iv. 42 sq.;
ceremony at the funeral of, ix. 175
—— priests expel demons, ix. 116
Buddhists of Ceylon, their propitiation of demons, ix. 90 n. 1;
the Laosians of Siam nominal, ix. 97
Budding of a bean an omen, ii. 344
Budge, E. A. Wallis, on trinities of Egyptian gods, iv. 5 n. 3;
on goddess Net, v. 282 n.;
on an Egyptian funeral rite, vi. 15 n. 2;
on Isis, vi. 115 sq.;
on the nature of Osiris, vi. 126 n. 2;
on the [pg 199] solar theory of Osiris, vi. 131 n. 3;
on the historical reality of Osiris, vi. 160 n. 1;
on Khenti-Amenti, vi. 198 n. 2;
on human sacrifices in ancient Egypt, vii. 259 n. 3;
on the shrines of Osiris, vii. 260 n. 2;
on the fear of demons among the ancient Egyptians, ix. 103 sq.
Buduna tribe of West Australia, their beliefs as to the birth of children, v. 104 sq.
Buecheler, F., his corruption of the text of Petronius, ix. 253 n. 2
Buffalo sacrificed for human victim, vii. 249;
external souls of a clan in a, xi. 151;
a Batta totem, xi. 223
Buffalo-bull, name given to the last sheaf, vii. 289
—— calf, sins of dead transferred to a, ix. 36 sq.
—— clan in Uganda, x. 3
—— dance to ensure a supply of buffaloes, ix. 171
—— Society among the Omahas, i. 249
Buffaloes not to be mentioned by their proper name, iii. 407, 408, 412;
sacrificed instead of young girls, iv. 124;
propitiation of dead, viii. 229, 231;
their death bewailed, viii. 242;
the resurrection of, viii. 256;
revered by the Todas, viii. 314;
as scapegoats, ix. 190, 191;
external human souls in, xi. 207, 208
Buffooneries at the Festival of Fools, ix. 335 sq.
Buginese of Celebes, their homoeopathic charm to ensure longevity, i. 158;
their use of the regalia as a remedy for plague or dearth, i. 363;
their belief as to the blighting effects of incestuous blood, ii. 110;
their custom of swinging at harvest, iv. 277;
ascribe a soul to rice, vii. 183
—— sailors, words tabooed to, iii. 413
Bugis of South Celebes, effeminate priests or sorcerers among the, vi. 253 sq.
Bühl, St. John's fires at, x. 168
Bühler, G., on the identity of the names Perkunas and Parjanya, ii. 367 n. 3;
on Parjanya, ii. 369
Building shadows into foundations, iii. 89 sq.
—— of a canoe, continence at the, iii. 202
—— a house, taboos observed after, ii. 40;
Malay custom as to shadows in, iii. 81
—— houses, magic art resorted to in, ix. 81
—— a new village, continence at, iii. 202
Buir, in district of Cologne, last sheaf shaped like wolf at, vii. 274
Bukaua, the, of German New Guinea, tell stories to promote the growth of the crops, vii. 103 sq., 105;
their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 313;
their offerings of first-fruits to the spirits of the dead, viii. 124 sq.;
their belief in demons, ix. 83 sq.;
girls at puberty secluded among the, x. 35;
their rites of initiation, xi. 239 sqq.
Bukowina, the Ruthenians of, i. 198;
witches on St. George's Day in, ii. 335
Bu-ku-rú, ceremonial uncleanness, in Costa Rica, iii. 147, x. 65 n. 1, 86
Bulaa, village in New Guinea, iii. 192 n. 5
Bulawayo, capital of the Matabele, rain-making ceremony at, i. 351;
ceremony of the first-fruits at, viii. 70
Bulebane, in Senegambia, precaution as to the spittle of chiefs at, iii. 289
Buléon, Mgr., on the rite of blood-brotherhood with an animal, quoted by Father H. Trilles, xi. 202 n. 1
Bulgaria, ceremony of adoption in, i. 74;
rain-making in, i. 274;
rolling in the dew on St. George's morning in, ii. 333;
superstition as to milk and butter on St. George's Day in, ii. 339;
building custom in, iii. 89;
marriage customs in, vi. 246;
masquerade at Carnival in, viii. 333 sq.;
cure for fever in, ix. 55; the Yule log in, x. 264 n. 1;
need-fire in, x. 281, 285;
simples and flowers culled on St. John's Day in, xi. 50;
creeping through an arch of vines as a cure in, xi. 180;
creeping under the root of a willow as a cure for whooping-cough in, xi. 180 sq.
See also Bulgarian and Bulgarians
——, Simeon, prince of, xi. 156 sq.
Bulgarian charm for guarding cattle from wolves, iii. 307
—— peasants threaten fruit-trees to make them bear fruit, ii. 21
—— superstition as to crossed legs, iii. 299
—— women, their charm to hoodwink their husbands, i. 149;
their charm to procure offspring on St. George's Day, ii. 344
Bulgarians, their customs as to the last sheaf at harvest, vii. 146;
the Carnival among the, viii. 331 sqq.;
their way of keeping off ghosts, ix. 153 n. 1
Bull sacrificed to Poseidon, i. 46;
blood of, drunk by priestess to procure inspiration, i. 381 sq.;
as emblem of a thunder-god, ii. 368, v. 134 sqq., 136;
sacrificed to the dead, iii. 227;
Pasiphae and the, iv. 71;
as symbol of the sun, iv. 71 sq.;
as type of reproductive energy, iv. 72;
the brazen, of Phalaris, iv. 75;
perhaps the [pg 200] king's crest at Cnossus, iv. 111 sq.;
said to have guided the Samnites, iv. 186 n. 4;
as emblem of generative force, v. 123;
worshipped by the Hittites, v. 123, 132;
Hittite god standing on a, v. 135;
as symbol of thunder and fertility, v. 163 sq.;
the emblem of the Father God, v. 164;
worshipped at Euyuk, v. 164;
testicles of, used in rites of Cybele and Attis, v. 276;
in relation to Dionysus, vii. 16 sq., 31;
corn-spirit as, vii. 288 sqq., viii. 8;
sacrificed at Zulu festival of first-fruits, viii. 68 n. 3;
sacrificed to the dead, viii. 113.
See also Bulls
Bull, black, sacrificed to the dead at Plataea, iv. 95
—— and cow, represented by masked actors, iv. 71
——, live, torn to pieces in rites of Dionysus, vii. 15, 17, viii. 16
——, sacrifice of, at Egyptian funeral, vi. 15;
to prolong the life of a king, vi. 222;
to Zeus, the Saviour of the City, vi. 238;
at the foundation of a town, vi. 249;
at Magnesia, viii. 7 sq.;
in Mithraic religion, viii. 10;
at festival of new fruits, viii. 68 n. 3;
at tomb of dead chief, viii. 113.
See also Bulls
——, white, sacrificed, ii. 188 sq.;
soul of dead king incarnate in a, vi. 164
Bull-fights and athletic games at festival of new fruits, viii. 66
—— -headed image of the sun, iv. 75, 76, 78
—— -roarers, sacred, used in magical ceremonies to multiply totems, i. 88;
used to make fine weather, i. 265, with note 4;
sounded to make wind blow, i. 324, xi. 232;
whirled at tearing dogs to pieces, vii. 19 n. 1;
whirled to make the crops thrive and to multiply game, vii. 104, 106 sq., 110, xi. 230 sq., 232;
fertilizing virtue attributed to, by savages, vii. 106, xi. 230 sq.;
called the “mother of yams,” vii. 106;
swung at Greek mysteries, vii. 110;
sounded at initiation of lads, viii. 295, xi. 227, 228 sqq., 233 sqq., 240, 241;
swung at kindling of sacred fire, x. 133;
sound of, thought to resemble thunder, xi. 228 sqq.;
sounded at festivals of the dead, xi. 230 n.;
made from trees struck by lightning, xi. 231;
called “thunder and lightning,” xi. 232;
magical instrument for causing thunder, wind, and rain, xi. 233;
sound of, supposed to be the voice of a spirit, xi. 233, 234, 235;
not to be seen by women, xi. 234, 235, 242;
called by name which means a ghost or spirit of the dead, xi. 242;
called by the same name as the monster who swallows lads at initiation, xi. 242;
kept in men's clubhouse, xi. 242;
named after dead men, xi. 242 n. 1
Bull-shaped deities, vii. 3 sqq.
Bull's blood drunk as means of inspiration, i. 381 sq.;
as ordeal, i. 382 n. 1;
bath of, in the rites of Attis, v. 274 sq.
—— hide, bride seated on a, vi. 246;
cut in strips and pegged down round the site of a new town, vi. 249
—— skin, body of the dead placed in a, vi. 15 n. 2
Bullets, magical treatment of, i. 110;
magical modes of averting, i. 130;
blessed by St. Hubert used to shoot witches with, x. 315 sq.
Bullock, bewitched, burnt to cause the witch to appear, x. 303
Bullocks as scapegoats, ix. 34, 35
Bulloms, the, of Sierra Leone, their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 318
Bulls sacrificed to water-spirits, ii. 157;
husband-god at Hierapolis seated on, v. 163;
sacrificed at caves of Pluto, v. 206;
sacrificed to Persephone, v. 213 n. 1;
sacrificed to dead chiefs, vi. 191;
eaten to make eater brave, viii. 140;
as scapegoats in Cashmeer, ix. 190 n. 5;
as scapegoats in ancient Egypt, ix. 216 sq.
——, sacred, of ancient Egypt, viii. 34 sqq.
Bulmer, J., on concealment of personal names among the aborigines of Victoria, iii. 321
Bundelcund, stopping rain in, i. 296
Bundles of sticks representing ancestors, ii. 214, 216
Bunjil Kraura, a wind-maker of the Kurnai, i. 324
Bunsen, Baron C. C. J., on St. Hippolytus, i. 21 n. 2
Bunyoro, in Central Africa, scapegoats sent to, ix. 195
Bunzlau, district of Silesia, last sheaf made up in shape of ox in, vii. 289 sq.
Burchard, Bishop of Worms, his condemnation of a heathen practice, xi. 191
Bures, bonfires on the first Sunday in Lent, x. 110 n. 1, 111 n. 1
Burford, in Oxfordshire, Midsummer giant and dragon at, xi. 37
Burgebrach in Bavaria, straw-man burnt on Ash Wednesday at, iv. 232
Burghead, the burning of the Clavie at, iii. 229 sq., x. 266 sq.;
the old rampart at, x. 267 sq.
Burghers or Badagas. See Badagas
[pg 201]
Burglars, charms employed by, to cause sleep, i. 148 sq.
Burgundians deposed their kings for failure of the crops, i. 366
Burgundy, Firebrand Sunday in, x. 114
the Yule log in, x. 254
Burial at flood tide, i. 168
alive of unfaithful virgins in Rome and Peru, ii. 228, 244
alive, in other cases, ii. 228 n. 5
at night, iii. 15
of the aged, iv. 11 sq.
in jars, iv. 12 sq.
of Shrove Tuesday, iv. 228
—— of infants, ix. 45
to ensure their rebirth, iv. 199 sq., v. 91, 93 sqq.
—— under a running stream, iii. 15
at cross-roads, v. 93 n. 1
at Gezer, v. 108 sq.
of Osiris in his rites, vi. 88
—— of the wren in the Isle of Man, viii. 318 sq.
Burial customs, certain, perhaps designed to ensure reincarnation, i. 101 sqq.
to prevent the escape of the soul, iii. 51,52
—— -grounds, magical stones kept in, i. 163
regarded as holy, ii. 31
deemed sacred, viii. 111
—— rites intended to deceive ghosts or demons, viii. 97 sqq.
Burials, customs as to shadows at, iii. 80 sq.
fictitious, to divert the attention of demons from the real burials, viii. 98 sqq.
passing through narrow openings after, xi. 175 sq., 177 sq., 178 sq.
Buring Une, a Kayan goddess, vii. 93
Burkitt, Professor F. C., on Jesus Barabbas, ix. 420 n. 1
Burlesques of ecclesiastical ritual, ix. 336 sq.
Burma, magical images in, i. 62 sq.
the Shans of, i. 128, 308
the Karens or Karennis of, i. 209, ii. 69, 107, iii. 13, 43, 250, 252, 292, iv. 130 n. 1, vii. 10, 189, xi. 157
rain-making by means of fish in, i. 288 sq.
king of, claims divinity, i. 400 sq.
the En of, ii. 41
Sagaing district of, ii. 46
Kengtung in, ii. 150
the Kachins of, ii. 237, iii. 200, viii. 120
fire on hearth extinguished after a death in, ii. 267 n. 4
kings of, screened from public gaze, iii. 125 sq.
the Sotih of, iii. 237
royal princes executed without bloodshed in, iii. 242
the Sgaus of, iii. 337
names of the kings of, not to be pronounced by their subjects, iii. 375
the Bghais of, vi. 60
securing the rice-soul in, vii. 189 sqq.
the Taungthu of, vii. 190
the Szis of Upper, vii. 203 sq.
custom of threshing rice in, vii. 203 sq.
head-hunting in, vii. 256
offering of first-fruits to the king of, viii. 116;
the Chins of, viii. 121;
ravages of rats in, viii. 282 n. 8;
sacred fish in, viii. 291;
heaps of stones or sticks in, ix. 12;
belief in demons in, ix. 95 sq.;
expulsion of demons in, ix. 116 sq.;
the tug-of-war in, ix. 175 sq.
Burmese, their conception of the soul as a butterfly, iii. 51 sq.;
their belief as to ghosts of men who have died a violent death, iii. 90;
their conduct during an earthquake, v. 201
—— cure by burying effigy of sick man, viii. 103
—— custom on return from a funeral, iii. 51
—— doctrine of nats, ix. 175
—— Lent, ix. 349 sq.
—— mode of rain-making, i. 284;
of disposing of cut hair and nails, iii. 277
—— recall of lost soul, iii. 51 sq.
—— superstitions as to the head, iii. 253
Burne, Miss C. S., on Devonshire custom of “crying the neck,” vii. 266
——, Miss C. S., and Miss G. F. Jackson, on “Souling Day” in Shropshire, vi. 78 sq.;
on the fear of witchcraft in Shropshire, x. 342 n. 4
Burning refuse of food as a magical means of causing the eater to fall ill, i. 341;
of sacred trees or poles, ii. 141 sq.;
of cut hair and nails to prevent them being used in sorcery, iii. 281 sqq.;
of Melcarth, v. 110 sqq.;
of Sandan and Hercules, v. 117 sqq., 388 sqq.;
of Cilician gods, v. 170 sq.;
of Sardanapalus, v. 172 sqq.;
of Croesus, v. 174 sqq.;
of a god, v. 188 sq.;
of last sheaf of corn, vii. 146;
of the Clavie at Burghead, x. 266 sq.;
of a bewitched animal or part of it to cause the witch to appear, x. 303, 305, 307 sq.;
of human beings in the fires, xi. 21 sqq.;
of live animals at spring and Midsummer festivals, xi. 38 sqq.;
the animals perhaps deemed embodiments of witches, xi. 41 sq., 43 sq.;
of human victims annually, xi. 286 n. 2
—— alive as a mode of executing royal criminals, iii. 243;
human victims to prolong king's life, vi. 226;
human victims of Fire-god, ix. 301;
animals to stay cattle-plague, x. 300 sqq.
—— effigies of the Carnival, iv. 223, 224, 228 sq., 229 sq., 232 sq.;
of Shrove Tuesday, iv. 227 sqq.;
of Winter at Zurich, iv. 260 sq.;
in the Midsummer fires, x. 195
—— the Easter Man, x. 144
“—— the Old Wife (Old Woman),” x. 116, 120
[pg 202]
Burning the Old Witch, vii. 224
“—— the Old Year,” at Biggar, ix. 165;
among the Biyars of North-Western India, ix. 230 n. 7
—— the Witches (invisible or represented by effigies) on May Day in the Isle of Man, ii. 54, x. 157, in the Tyrol, ix. 158 sq.;
on Walpurgis Night in Bohemia, ix. 161, x. 159, in Silesia and Saxony, ix. 161, x. 160;
on Twelfth Night in Herefordshire, ix. 319;
on the first Sunday in Lent in Luxemburg, the Tyrol, and Swabia, x. 116, in Switzerland, x. 118 sq.;
on Beltane (May Day) in Scotland, x. 154;
at Hallowe'en in Scotland, x. 232 sq.;
“Burning the Witches” name for fires of European festivals, xi. 43
—— witches (in flesh and blood) among the Baganda, ix. 19;
at Leith, ix. 165;
in Germany, x. 6;
after shaving them, xi. 158
Burning discs thrown into the air, x. 116 sq., 119, 143, 165, 166, 168 sq., 172
—— -glass or mirror, fire kindled by, ii. 207 n. 1, 243, 244 n. 1
—— wheels rolled down hill, x. 116, 117 sq., 119, 141, 143, 161, 162 sq., 163 sq., 166, 173, 174, 201, 328, 334, 337 sq.;
rolled over fields at Midsummer to fertilize them, x. 191, 340, sq.;
perhaps to burn witches, x. 345
Burnings for dead kings of Judah, v. 177 sq.;
for dead Jewish Rabbis at Meiron, v. 178
Burns, Robert, on John Barleycorn, v. 230 sq.;
“bonny woods and braes” of Loudon, x. 207;
on Hallowe'en, x. 234
Burnt alive, apotheosis by being, v. 179 sq.
—— Land of Lydia, v. 193 sq.
—— sacrifices to stay cattle-plague in England, Wales, and Scotland, x. 300 sqq.
Burrha, river, Hera's bath in the, v. 280
Burs, homoeopathic magic of, i. 144;
a preservative against witchcraft, x. 177
Buru, East Indian island, sacrifice of girl to crocodile in, ii. 152;
oil made by unmarried girls in, iii. 201;
natives of, forbidden to utter their own names, iii. 324;
names of relations tabooed among the Alfoors of, iii. 341;
unlawful to use words resembling the names of the dead in, iii. 361;
use of oil as a charm in, v. 21 n. 2;
the natives of, ascribe a soul to rice, vii. 183;
“eating the soul of the rice” in, viii. 54;
dog's flesh eaten to make eater brave in, viii. 145;
demons of sickness expelled in a proa from, ix. 186
Buryat shaman, his mode of recovering lost souls, iii. 56 sq.
Buryats of Siberia place the bones of dead shamans in trees, ii. 32
“Burying the Carnival,” iv. 209, 220 sqq.
—— bewitched animals alive, x. 324 sqq.
—— the evil spirit, ix. 110
—— girls at puberty in the ground, x. 38 sqq.
“—— the sheaf” in Ireland, i. 69
Bush negroes of Surinam set up two-headed idols at entrance of villages, ii. 385;
their belief that leprosy is caused by eating a certain animal, viii. 26
Bushes, ailments transferred to, ix. 54, 56
Bushmen, magical telepathy among the, i. 123;
of the Kalahari desert, their fire sticks, ii. 218 n. 1;
custom as to their shadows, iii. 83;
think it unlucky to speak of the lion by his proper name, iii. 400;
their rules of diet based on sympathetic magic, viii. 140 sq.;
will not let their children eat a jackal's heart, viii. 141;
unable to distinguish between animals and men, viii. 206;
will not eat the sinew in the thigh of a hare, viii. 266 n. 1;
throw stones on the devil's grave, ix. 16;
their prayers at a cairn, ix. 30;
their dread of menstruous women, x. 79;
their way of warming up the star Sirius, x. 332 sq.
Bushongo, royal persons among the, not allowed to set foot on the ground, x. 4;
their use of bull-roarers, xi. 229;
their rites of initiation, xi. 264 sqq.
Busiris, an Egyptian city, “the house of Osiris,” iii. 390, vii. 260;
backbone of Osiris at, vi. 11, 18;
ritual of Osiris at, vi. 86, 87 sq.;
festival of Osiris in the month of Khoiak at, vi. 108;
temple of Usirniri at, vi. 151
——, king of Egypt, his human sacrifices, vii. 259;
slain by Hercules, vii. 259
Busiro, district containing the graves and temples of the kings of Uganda, vi. 168, 169, 224
Busk, festival of first-fruits among the Creek Indians, viii. 72
Busoga, pretended human sacrifice in, iv. 215
Bust, double-headed, at Nemi, i. 41 sq.
Bustard totem of the Ingarda, v. 104
Butea frondosa worshipped, viii. 119;
its flowers offered, ix. 136
Butlers, Roman, required to be chaste, ii. 115 sq., 205
Buto, city in Egypt, Horus and Isis at, vi. 10
Butter, time for making, i. 167;
stolen by witches on May Day, ii. 53;
stolen by witches on Walpurgis Night and Midsummer Eve, ii. 127;
thought to [pg 203] be improved by the Midsummer fires, x. 180;
bewitched, burnt at a crossroad, x. 322
“Butter-churning,” Swiss expression for kindling a need-fire, x. 279
Butterflies, souls of dead in, vi. 164, viii. 290, 291, 296 sq.;
annual expulsion of, ix. 159 n. 1
Butterfly, the soul as a, iii. 29 n. 1, 41, 51 sq.
—— of the rice, vii. 190
Butterfly dance in Brazil, ix. 381
—— god in Samoa, viii. 29
Buttmann, Ph., on Virbius and the King of the Wood, i. 40 n. 2;
on Janus as the god of doors, ii. 383 n. 3;
on the derivation of janua from Janus, ii. 384 n. 2
Büttner, C. G., on the firesticks of the Herero, ii. 218
Button-snake root used as a purgative, viii. 73, 75
Buzzard, the bald-headed, in homoeopathic magic, i. 155;
killing the sacred, viii. 169 sqq.
Byblus, hair offerings to Astarte at, i. 30;
Adonis at, v. 13 sqq.;
the kings of, v. 14 sqq.;
mourning for Adonis at, v. 38;
religious prostitution at, v. 58;
inspired prophets at, v. 75 sq.;
festival of Adonis at, v. 225;
Osiris and Isis at, vi. 9;
the queen of, vi. 9;
Osiris associated with, vi. 22 sq., 127;
its relation to Egypt, vi. 127 n. 1
Byrne, H. J., on Twelfth Night in Roscommon, ix. 321 sq.
Byron, Lord, and the oak, xi. 166
Byrsa, origin of the name, vi. 250
Cabag Head, witches at, i. 135
Cabbages, charm to make cabbages grow, i. 136 sq.;
divination by, at Hallowe'en, i. 242;
threatened by Esthonian peasants to make them grow, ii. 22.
See also Kail
Cabugatan, in the Philippine Islands, the Igorrots of, viii. 292
Cabunian, Mount, grave of the Creator on, iv. 3
Cachar, the Kookies of, i. 160 n. 3
Cacongo, in West Africa, rules observed by the king of, iii. 115, 118
Cactus, taboos observed by the Huichol Indians during their search for the sacred, i. 123 sq.;
hung at door of house where there is a lying-in woman, iii. 155
Cadiz, death at low tide at, i. 167;
custom of swinging at, iv. 284
Cadmea, the, at Thebes, named after Cadmus, iv. 79
Cadmus, servitude of, for the slaughter of the dragon, iv. 70 n. 1, 78;
the slayer of the dragon at Thebes, iv. 78 sq.;
seeks Europa and founds Thebes, iv. 88;
at Samothrace, iv. 89 n. 4;
turned into a snake, v. 86 sq.;
perhaps personated by the Laurel-bearer at Thebes vi. 241
Cadmus and Harmonia, their transformation into serpents, iv. 84;
marriage of, iv. 88, 89
——, Mount, v. 207
Cadys, king of Lydia, ii. 281;
his son Sadyattes, v. 183
Caeculus born from the fire, ii. 197;
son of the fire-god Vulcan, vi. 235
Caeles Vibenna, an Etruscan, ii. 196 n.
Caelian hill at Rome, ii. 185, 190
Caesar, Julius, robs Capitoline Jupiter, i. 4;
his villa at Nemi, i. 5;
his beneficent rule, i. 216;
on the Hercynian forest, ii. 7;
as to German observation of the moon, vi. 141;
his regulation of the calendar, vi. 37, vii. 83 sq., ix. 345;
on the fortification walls of the Gauls, x. 267;
on human sacrifices among the Celts of Gaul, xi. 32
Caesar, Lucius, his villa at Nemi, i. 5
Caesarea. See Everek
Caesars, their name derived from caesaries, ii. 180
Caffre boys at circumcision, customs observed by, iii, 156 sq.
—— girls, their remedy for a plague of caterpillars, viii. 280
—— hunters, their ceremonies after killing a lion, iii. 220;
their propitiation of the elephants which they kill, viii. 227
—— kings turn at death into boa-constrictors, iv. 84
—— villages, women's tracks at, x. 80
Caffres, their rule as to eating mice, i. 118;
corpulence a mark of rank among the, ii. 297;
race for a bride among the, ii. 303;
their superstitions as to their shadows, iii. 78 sq., 83, 87;
think that the shadows of trees are sensitive, iii. 82;
expiation performed by man who had killed a boa-constrictor among the, iii. 221 sq.;
their horror of the pollution of blood, iii. 245 sq.;
their custom as to the blood of sacrifice, iii. 247;
their disposal of their cut hair and nails, iii. 278;
their use of knots as a charm on a journey, iii. 306;
their custom of boiling a thief's name, iii. 331;
call brides after their future children, iii. 333;
“women's speech” among the, iii. 335 sq.;
their purificatory ceremonies after a battle, vi. 251 sq.;
their festival of new fruits, viii. 64 [pg 204] sqq.;
inoculation with powdered charcoal among the, viii. 159 sq.;
their custom of fumigating infants, viii. 166 sq.;
will not eat the sinew of the thigh, viii. 266 n. 1;
their custom of adding stones to heaps, ix. 11;
their prayers at cairns, ix. 30
Caffres of Natal, their rain-charm by means of a black sheep, i. 290;
their festival of first-fruits, viii. 64 sqq.
—— of Sofala, their dread of hollow things, i. 157 sq.
—— of South Africa, ix. 11, 30;
their way of stopping a high wind, i. 321 sq.;
their superstition as to shadows, iii. 87;
purified after battle, iii. 172, 174 sq.;
their belief and custom as to falling stars, iv. 65;
date their new year by observation of the Pleiades, vii. 116, 315 sq.;
woman's share in agriculture among the, vii. 116;
transfer sickness from men to goats, ix. 31;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 30;
use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 229 n., 232
—— of the Zambesi region believe that human souls transmigrate after death into animals, viii. 288 sq.
Cages, girls at puberty confined in, x. 32 sqq., 44, 45
Caidu, a Tartar king, ii. 306
Caiem, the caliph, iv. 8
Cailleach (Old Wife), name given to last corn cut, vii. 140 sqq., 164 sqq.
—— beal-tine, the Beltane carline, x. 148
Caingua Indians of Paraguay, their fire customs, ii. 258 sq.;
their belief in the transmigration of human souls into animals, viii. 285 sq.
Cairns, cut hair buried in, iii. 274 sq.;
to which every passer-by adds a stone, ix. 9 sqq.;
near shrines of saints, ix. 21;
offerings at, ix. 26 sqq.
See also Heaps
Cairnshee, in Kincardineshire, Midsummer fires on, x. 206
Cairo, ceremony of cutting the dams at, vi. 38, 39 sq.;
the old south gate of, ix. 63;
cure for toothache and headache at, ix. 63
Caithness, the cutter of the last sheaf called Winter in, vii. 142;
need-fire in, x. 290 sqq.
Cajaboneros Indians of Central America, their period of abstinence before sowing, ii. 105
Cajanus Indicus, pulse, cultivated by the Korwas, vii. 123
Cake called the Christmas Boar, vii. 302 sq.;
with coin in it at Carnival, omens drawn from, viii. 332;
on Twelfth Night used to determine the King, ix. 313 sqq.;
put on horn of ox, ix. 318 sq.;
St. Michael's, x. 149, 154 n. 3;
salt, divination by, x. 238 sq.;
the Yule or Christmas, x. 257, 259, 261
Cakes rolled as a mode of divination on St. George's Day, ii. 338;
in obscene shapes, vii. 62;
in human form, vii. 149;
special, baked at threshing, vii. 150;
of dough at the Thesmophoria, viii. 17 sq.;
as substitutes for animal victims, viii. 25;
in the form of animals, viii. 95 n. 2;
sacrificial, baked of new barley or rice, viii. 120;
made at Christmas out of last sheaf in form of goats, rams, or boars, viii. 328;
special, at New Year, ix. 149 sq.;
with twelve knobs offered to Cronus and other deities, ix. 351, 351 n. 3;
Hallowe'en, x. 238, 241, 245;
Beltane, x. 148 sq., 150, 152, 153, 154, 155;
divination by, x. 242, 243
Calabar, fetish king at, iii. 22 sq.;
soul of chief in sacred grove at, xi. 161;
negroes of, their belief in external or bush souls lodged in animals, xi. 204 sqq., 220, 222 n. 5;
the fattening-house for girls in, xi. 259
—— district, heads of chiefs buried secretly in the, vi. 104
——, Old, sacred grove of, ii. 42;
annual expulsion of demons at, viii. 108;
biennial expulsion of demons at, ix. 203 sq.
—— River, iv. 197, ix. 28
Calabash, ceremony of breaking the, at festival of new fruits, viii. 68 n. 3
Calabashes, souls shut up in, iii. 72
Calabria, ceremony of “Sawing the Old Woman” in, iv. 241;
custom of swinging in, iv. 284;
Easter custom in, v. 254;
murderers taste the blood of their victims in, viii. 156;
annual expulsion of witches in, ix. 157;
holy water at Easter in, x. 123
Calah, ancient capital of Assyria, annual marriage of the god Nabu at, ii. 130
Calamities, almost all, set down to witchcraft, xi. 19 sq.
Caland, Dr. W., on the magical nature of Vedic ritual, i. 229
Calauria, Poseidon worshipped in, v. 203 n. 2
Calbe, in the Altmark, the He-goat at harvest near, vii. 287
Calchaquis Indians of Paraguay, their way of keeping off death, iii. 31
Calcutta, keys as amulets in, iii. 236
Caldwell, Bishop R., on devil-dancers in Southern India, i. 382
Calenberg, holy oak near, ii. 371
Calendar, regulation of the early, an [pg 205] affair of religion, iv. 69, vii. 83;
the natural, vi. 25;
change in Chinese, x. 137;
the reform of the, in relation to floral superstitions, xi. 55 n. 1
Calendar, the Alexandrian, used by Plutarch, vi. 84;
used by Theophanes, ix. 395 n. 1
—— of the primitive Aryans, ix. 325
——, the Babylonian, ix. 398 n. 2
—— of the Celts of Gaul, ix. 342 sq.
——, the Coligny, i. 17 n. 2, ix. 342 sqq.
——, the Coptic, vi. 6 n. 3
——, the Egyptian, vi. 24 sqq.;
date of its introduction, vi. 36 n. 2
—— of the Egyptian farmer, vi. 30 sqq.
—— of Esne, vi. 49 sq.
——, the ancient Greek, determined by astronomical considerations, iv. 68 sq.;
regulated by the moon and of little use to the husbandman, vii. 52 sq., 80
—— of the Indians of San Juan Capistrano in California, vii. 125 sq.
——, the Julian, vi. 93 n. 1;
used by Mohammedans, x. 218 sq.
—— of the Maya Indians of Yucatan, vi. 29 n., ix. 171
—— of the ancient Mexicans, its mode of intercalation, vi. 28 n. 3
——, the Mohammedan, x. 216 sq., 218 sq.
—— of Philocalus, v. 303 n. 2, 304 n. 3, vi. 95 n. 1
——, the Roman, vii. 83 sq.
——, the Syro-Macedonian, iv. 116
Calendars, the Roman Rustic, vi. 95 n. 1;
the Pleiades in primitive, vii. 307 sqq.;
conflict of, x. 218
Calendeau, calignau, the Yule-log at Marseilles, x. 250
Calf shod in buskins sacrificed to Dionysus, vii. 33;
the genitals of, served up to man who gave last stroke at threshing, vii. 148;
killed at harvest, vii. 290;
mythical, in the corn, vii. 292;
name applied to bunch of corn on harvest-field, vii. 292;
sacrifice of buffalo, viii. 314;
burnt alive to stop a murrain, x. 300 sq.
See also Calves
Calica Puran, an Indian law-book, i. 63, iv. 217
Calicut, rule of succession observed by the kings of, iv. 47 sqq., 206;
ceremonies at sowing in, ix. 235
California, the Digger Indians of, viii. 164
——, the Karok Indians of, vi. 47, viii. 255
——, the Maidu Indians of, i. 122, 357, xi. 295, 298
——, the Nishinam tribe of, iii. 338
California, the Pomos of, ix. 170 sq.
——, the Senal Indians of, xi. 295
——, the Yuki Indians of, i. 133
Californian Indians, their notion as to whirlwinds, i. 331;
secrecy of personal names among the, iii. 326;
names of the dead not mentioned among the, iii. 352;
their custom as to meteors, iv. 62;
eat pine nuts, v. 278 n. 2;
their annual festivals of the dead, vi. 52 sq.;
their notion that the owl is the guardian of the “California big tree,” vi. 111 n. 1;
women's work among the Indians of San Juan Capistrano, vii. 125;
their calendar, vii. 125 sq.;
their custom of killing the sacred buzzard, viii. 169 sqq.;
their belief in the transmigration of human souls into animals, viii. 286 sq.;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 41 sqq.;
ordeals among the, x. 64
—— missions, the Spanish, viii. 171 n. 1
Caligula, his barges on the lake of Nemi, i. 5;
and the priest of Nemi, i. 11;
and King Agrippa, ix. 418
Callander, the parish of, Beltane fires in, x. 150 sqq.;
Hallowe'en fires in, x. 231
Callaway, Rev. Henry, on chiefs as medicine-men, i. 350 n. 2;
on the worship of the dead among the Zulus, vi. 184 sq.;
on the observation of the Pleiades by the Amazulu, vii. 316
Callias, the Eleusinian Torch-bearer, vii. 54, 73 n. 3
Callirrhoe, the springs of, in Moab, v. 214 sqq.
Callo, a holy spirit among the Gallas, i. 396
Calmucks, race for bride among the, ii. 301 sq.;
divine by shoulder-blades of sheep, iii. 229 n. 4
See also Kalmucks
Calotropis gigantea, man married to, in Southern India, ii. 57 n. 4
—— procera, used in kindling fire by friction, ii. 209
Calpurnius Piso, L., on the wife of Vulcan, vi. 232 sq.
Caltanisetta, in Sicily, violence done to St. Michael at, i. 300
Calves, unborn, sacrifice of, viii. 42;
burnt to stop disease in the herds, x. 301, 306.
See also Calf
Calycadnus River, in Cilicia, v. 167 n. 2
Calymnos, a Greek island, superstition as to menstruous women in, x. 96 sq.;
Midsummer fires in, x. 212
Camasene and Janus, vi. 235 n. 6
Cambaita, custom of religious suicide at, iv. 54
Cambodia, mode of annulling evil omens in, i. 170 sqq.;
custom as to effacing impressions of pots in ashes in, i. 214;
[pg 206]
the Chams of, i. 280;
the regalia regarded as a palladium in, i. 365;
human incarnations of gods in, i. 385 sq.;
special terms used with reference to persons of the blood royal in, i. 401 n. 3;
Kings of Fire and Water in, ii. 3 sqq., iii. 17, iv. 14;
the King of, sends presents to the Kings of Fire and Water, ii. 5;
sacred trees in, ii. 46;
use of fire kindled by lightning in, ii. 256 n. 1;
kings of, not to be touched, iii. 226;
the king of, ceremony at cutting his hair, iii. 265;
kings of, their names not to be mentioned, iii. 376;
annual temporary king in, iv. 148 sq.;
annual festival of the dead in, vi. 61 sq.;
the Banars of, viii. 33;
vicarious use of effigies to save sick people in, viii. 103;
the Stiens of, viii. 237;
annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 149;
palace of the kings of, annually purged of devils, ix. 172;
seclusion of girls at puberty in, x. 70;
ritual at cutting a parasitic orchid in, xi. 81
Cambodian hunter, homoeopathic magic used by, i. 109 sq.
—— or Siamese story of the external soul, xi. 102
Cambodians, their superstitions as to the head, iii. 254
Cambridge, the May Lady at, ii. 62;
Jack-in-the-Green at, ii. 83 n. 1;
personal relics of Kibuka, the war-god of the Baganda, preserved at, vi. 197;
ancient customs in, vii. 146;
Plough Monday in, viii. 330 n. 1;
Lord of Misrule at, ix. 330
Cambridgeshire, greasing the weapon instead of the wound in, i. 203;
permanent May-pole in, ii. 71 n. 1;
the Straw-bear in, viii. 329;
Plough Monday in, viii. 330 n. 1;
witch as cat in, x. 317
Cambulac (Peking), Marco Polo as to, iii. 243 sq.
Cambus o' May, near Ballater, holed stone at, xi. 187
Cambyses, king of Persia, his treatment of Amasis, v. 176 n. 2
Camden, W., on Irish precautions against witches on May Day, ii. 53;
on custom observed by the Irish when they fall, iii. 68
Camel, plague transferred to, ix. 33
Camel-races in honour of the dead, iv. 97
Camels not called by their proper name, iii. 402;
infested by jinn, ix. 260
Cameron, Hugh E., on the harvest Maiden in Inverness-shire, vii. 162 n. 3
Cameron, V. L., on divinity claimed by an African chief, i. 395
Cameroon negroes, expiation for homicide among the, v. 299 n. 2
Cameroons, chiefs as fetish-men in the, i. 349;
the Ngumbu of the, ii. 210;
the Duala tribe of the, iv. 130 n. 1;
the Bakundu of the, viii. 99;
expulsion of the spirits of disease in the, ix. 120 sq.;
life of person bound up with tree in the, xi. 161;
theory of the external soul in the, xi. 200, 202 sq.
Camillus, his triumph, ii. 174 n. 2
Camomile (Anthemis nobilis) burnt in Midsummer fire, x. 213;
sacred to Balder, xi. 63;
gathered at Midsummer, xi. 63
Camp shifted after a death, iii. 353
Campbell, Rev. John, on Bechuana superstition as to trees and rain, ii. 49;
on refusal of Bechuanas to tell stories before sunset, iii. 384;
on Coranna treatment of the sick, xi. 192, 192 n. 1
Campbell, Major-General John, on Khond human sacrifices, vii. 248, 250
Campbell, Rev. J. G., on the Harvest Old Wife in the Highlands of Scotland, vii. 140, 165 sq.;
on deiseal, x. 151 n.
Campe, near Stade, the Fox in the corn at, vii. 296
Camphor, taboos observed in search for, i. 114 sq.;
telepathy in search for, i. 124 sq.;
special language employed by searchers for, iii. 405 sqq.;
custom observed in the search for, viii. 186 n.
Camphor-trees, ceremonies at cutting down, iii. 406
Campo di Giove, in the Abruzzi, Easter candles at, x. 122
—— Santo at Pisa, contest between angels and devils in the, ix. 175
Camul, custom as to hospitality in, v. 39 n. 3
Canaanite kings of Jerusalem, v. 17
Canaanites, their custom of burning their children in honour of Baal, iv. 168
Canada, Indians of, their belief that winds are caused by a fish, i. 320;
capture of souls by wizards among the, iii. 73;
kept their names secret, iii. 326;
their ceremony for mitigating the cold of winter, iv. 259 sq.;
kept the bones of beavers from dogs, viii. 239 sq.;
would not eat the embryos of elks from fear of offending the mother-elks, viii. 243
Cañar (Cuenca), in Ecuador, human sacrifices at harvest in, vii. 236
Canarese of South India, their euphemisms for a tiger, iii. 402
Canarium nuts, first-fruits of, offered to ghosts in Solomon Islands, viii. 126
Canary Islands, rain-making in the, by beating the sea, i. 301
[pg 207]
Canathus, Hera's annual bath in the spring of, v. 280
Cancer, Tropic of, vii. 125
Candaules, king of Lydia, murdered by Gyges, ii. 281;
descended from Hercules, ii. 282;
and the double-headed axe, v. 182, 183
Candle sent by Fire King to the King of Cambodia, ii. 5 sq.;
virginity tested by flame of, ii. 240, x. 139 n.;
the Easter or Paschal, x. 121, 122, 125;
divination by the flame of a, at Hallowe'en, x. 229;
the Yule or Christmas, x. 255, 256, 260;
external soul in a, xi. 125 sq.
See also Candles
—— and apple, biting at, a Hallowe'en sport, x. 241, 242, 243, 245
Candlemas (February 2nd), dances at, to make flax grow tall, i. 138;
Bridget's bed on the night before, ii. 94, 242;
pea-soup and pigs' bones eaten at, vii. 300;
dances for the crops at, ix. 238;
Lord of Misrule at, ix. 332, 333;
in the Armenian church, bonfires at, x. 131;
the Yule log at, x. 256 n.
—— candles, x. 264 n. 4
Candles, Catholic practice of dedicating, i. 13;
magical, used by burglars to cause sleep, i. 148, 149;
made of human tallow and used by thieves, i. 236;
lighted, tied to sacred oak, ii. 372;
twelve, on Twelfth Night, ix. 321 sq.;
burnt at the Feast of Purim, ix. 394;
used to keep off witches, x. 245
Candy, sugar, in homoeopathic magic, i. 157
Canelos Indians of Ecuador, afraid of being photographed, iii. 97;
their belief in the transmigration of human souls into jaguars, viii. 285
Canicular year, a Sothic period, vi. 36 n. 2
Cannibal banquets of the ancient Mexicans, viii. 92, ix. 279 n. 1, 283, 298
—— feast, legendary, at the Boeotian Orchomenus, iv. 164
—— orgies among the Indians of North-West America, vii. 18 sqq.
—— societies in ancient Greece and Africa, iv. 83;
among the Indians of North-West America, vii. 20 sq.
—— Spirit among the Haida Indians, vii. 21
Cannibalism, in Australia, perhaps intended to ensure the reincarnation of the dead, i. 106 sq.;
at hair-cutting in Fiji, iii. 264;
in certain cases perhaps intended to form a blood-covenant with the dead, viii. 156
Cannibals, taboos imposed on, among the Kwakiutl Indians, iii. 188 sqq.;
a secret society of the Kwakiutl Indians, vii. 20
Cannons, toy, as regalia, i. 364
Canoe, fish offered to, iii. 195
Canoes, continence observed at building, iii. 202
Canopus, town in Egypt, the decree of, vi. 27, 34 n. 1, 37 n., 88 n. 2
Canopus, star, observed by the aborigines of Victoria, vii. 308
—— and Sirius in Bushman lore, x. 333
Cantabrian coast of Spain, belief as to death at ebb-tide on the, i. 167
Cantabrians, mother-kin among the, ii. 285
Canton, the province of, the Hak-Ka in, ix. 144
——, violence done to the rain-god at, in time of drought or excessive rain, i. 299
Canute, King of England, his marriage with Emma, ii. 282 sq.
Capaneus and Evadne, v. 177 n. 3
Capart, Jean, on palettes found in Egyptian tombs, xi. 155 n. 3
Cape Bedford in Queensland, belief of the natives as to the birth of children, v. 102
—— Coast Castle, on the Gold Coast, annual expulsion of demons at, ix. 132 sq.
—— Padron, in Guinea, priestly king near, iii. 5
—— Vancouver, iii. 228, viii. 249 n. 1
—— York Peninsula in Queensland, extraction of teeth among the natives of, i. 99, 100;
the Gudangs of, iii. 346, 359;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the natives of, x. 37, 38
Capena, the Porta, at Rome, i. 18
Caper-spurge (Euphorbia lathyris) burned on May Day as a protection against witches, ix. 158 sq.;
identified with mythical springwort, xi. 69
Capillary attraction in magic, i. 83
Capital of column, external soul in, xi. 156 sq.
Capital punishment among some peoples originally a sacrifice, v. 290 n. 2
Capitol at Rome, temple of Jupiter on the, ii. 174, 176, 184;
image of Jupiter on the, ii. 175;
built by Romulus, ii. 176;
Jupiter worshipped on the, ii. 361;
ceremonies at the rebuilding of the, vi. 244;
the oak of Jupiter on the, xi. 89
—— at Cirta, image of Jupiter on the, ii. 177
Capitoline hill, Jupiter on the, ii. 184;
hut of Romulus on the, ii. 200
Cappadocia, volcanic region of, v. 189 sqq.;
fire-worship in, v. 191 sq.;
the fire-walk at Castabala in, xi. 14
Capri, feast of the Nativity of the Virgin in, x. 220 sq.
[pg 208]
Capricorn, Tropic of, vii. 125;
time when the sun enters the, xi. 1
Caprificatio, ii. 314 n. 2
Caprification, the artificial fertilization of fig-trees, ix. 257.
See Fig-tree
Caprificus, the wild fig-tree, ii. 314 sq., ix. 258
Caps of clay worn by Australian widows in mourning, iii. 182 n. 2;
worn by Aino mourners, x. 20
Captives killed and eaten, iii. 179 sq.;
unbound in house of Flamen Dialis, iii. 316
Car Nicobar, charm to make sunshine in, i. 314;
exorcism in, v. 299 n. 2;
annual expulsion of devils in, ix. 201 sq.
Carabas and Barabbas, ix. 418 sq.
Caramantran, death of, on Ash Wednesday in Provence, iv. 226
Carayahis, tribe of Brazilian Indians, dialectical differences in the speech of men and women among the, iii. 348 sq.
Carberry Kinncat, king of Ireland, misfortunes of his reign, i. 367 sq.
Carcassone, hunting the wren at, viii. 320 sq.
Carceri, Father S., on the sacred king of the Nubas, iii. 132 n. 1
Carchemish, Hittite capital on Euphrates, v. 123, 137 n. 2, 138 n.
Carchi, a province of Ecuador, All Souls' Day in, vi. 80
Cardiganshire, Hallowe'en in, x. 226
Carew, R., on a Cornish custom, iv. 154 n. 1
Caria, Zeus Labrandeus in, v. 182;
poisonous vapours in, v. 205 sq.
Carian Chersonese, viii. 85
Carians, their mournings for Osiris, vi. 86 n. 1
Caribou, taboos concerning, iii. 208
Caribs, war custom of the, i. 134;
difference of language between men and women among the, iii. 348;
their worship of the moon in preference to the sun, vi. 138;
woman's share in agriculture among the, vii. 120;
their belief in the homoeopathic magic of animal flesh, viii. 139 sq.;
young warriors among the, ate the heart of a bird of prey to acquire courage, viii. 162;
their theory of the plurality of souls, xi. 221
Carinthia, Green George in, ii. 75, 343;
bride-race in, ii. 304;
ceremony at the installation of a prince of, iv. 154 sq.;
harvest custom in, vii. 224 sq.;
new fire at Easter in, x. 124
Caripunas Indians of Brazil, use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 230 n.
Carley, the last bunch of corn at harvest in Antrim, vii. 144
Carlin or Carline, “the Old Woman,” female figure formed out of the last corn cut at harvest, vii. 140
Carlyle, Thomas, on the execution of the astronomer Bailly, v. 229 n. 1
Carman (Wexford), the fair of, iv. 100, 101
Carmichael, Alexander, on need-fire, x. 293 sqq.;
on snake-stones, xi. 311
Carmona, in Andalusia, annual ceremony observed by disguised boys at, ix. 173
Carn Brea, in Cornwall, Midsummer fires on, x. 199
Carna, nymph, won by Janus, ii. 190, vi. 235 n. 6
Carnac, in Egypt, temples at, vi. 124;
sculptures at, vi. 154.
See also Karnak
Carnarvonshire, the cutty black sow at Hallowe'en in, x. 240
Carniola, “Sawing the Old Woman” at Mid-Lent in, iv. 242
Carnival, dances at the, to make hemp grow tall, i. 137;
a sort of, at Fazoql on the Blue Nile, iv. 17;
burying the, iv. 209, 220 sqq.;
the burial and resurrection of the, an expression of the death and revival of vegetation, iv. 252;
swings taken down at, iv. 287;
at Rome in the rites of Attis, v. 273;
modern Thracian drama at the, vi. 99 sq., vii. 26 sqq., viii. 331 sqq.;
similar masquerade in Bulgaria at, viii. 333 sq.;
bell-ringing processions at the, ix. 247;
Senseless Thursday in, ix. 248;
in relation to the Saturnalia, ix. 312, 345 sqq.;
effigy burnt at end of, x. 120;
wicker giants at the, xi. 35
—— and Purim, ix. 394
—— or Shrovetide Bear in Bohemia, viii. 325 sq.
“—— (Shrovetide) Fool,” iv. 231
Carnmoor, in Mull, need-fire kindled on, x. 289 sq.
Carnwath, in Cornwall, Midsummer fires at, x. 199
Carolina, Indians of, king's son wounded among the, iv. 184 sq.;
their fear of harming snakes, viii. 217
Caroline Islands, treatment of the navel-string in the, i. 184 sq.;
Ponape in the, i. 401 n. 3, iii. 25, 259, 362;
Uap (Yap) in the, iii. 193, 227, 282, 290, 293, vi. 265, x. 36;
taboos on fishermen in the, iii. 193;
wizards in the, iii. 290;
traditionary origin of fire in the, xi. 295
Caron's Account of Japan, iii. 4 n. 2
Carp clan of the Otawa Indians, viii. 225 n. 1
Carpathian Mountains, the Huzuls of the, i. 113, 137, 280, iii. 270, 314, 396, 397, viii. 43 n. 1, 275, ix. 32 sq., xi. 49;
[pg 209]
Midsummer fires in the, x. 175;
need-fire in the, x. 281
Carpathus, fear of having one's likeness taken in, iii. 100;
laying out of corpses in, iii. 313 sq.
See also Karpathos
Carpenter, son of, as a human god, i. 376
Carpentras in Provence, rain-making at, i. 307
Carpet-snakes, magical ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 90
Carpini, de Plano, on funeral customs of the Mongols, v. 293
Carrier Indians of North-Western America, their magic to snare martens, i. 110;
their contagious magic of footprints, i. 210;
their chastity before hunting, iii. 197;
confession of sins among the, iii. 215;
their belief in the reincarnation of the dead, iii. 367 sq.;
succession to the soul among the, iv. 199;
their regard for the bones of martens and beavers, viii. 238 sq.;
funeral custom of the, x. 11;
their dread and seclusion of menstruous women, x. 91 sqq.;
their honorific totems, xi. 273 sqq.
“Carrying out Death,” iv. 221, 233 sqq., 246 sqq., ix. 227 sq., 230, 252
Carthage, Christians worshipping each other at, i. 407;
legend and worship of Dido at, v. 113 sq.;
Hamilcar worshipped at, v. 116;
the suffetes of, v. 116 n. 1;
rites of Cybele at, v. 274 n.;
the effeminate priests of the Great Mother at, v. 298;
legend as to the foundation of, vi. 250
Carthaginian sacrifice of children to Moloch, iv. 75;
to Baal, iv. 167 sq.
Carver, Captain Jonathan, on the rite of death and resurrection among the Naudowessies, xi. 267 sq.
Casablanca in Morocco, ix. 21;
Midsummer fires at, x. 214
Casalis, E., on purification of Basuto warriors, iii. 172;
on Zulu serpent-worship, v. 84;
on the worship of the dead among the Basutos, vi. 179 sq.
Cashmeer, the Takhas of, i. 383;
bulls as scapegoats in, ix. 190 n. 5
Cashmeer stories of the external soul, ix. 100 sq., 138 n. 1
Caspar, Melchior, and Balthasar, the Three Kings of Twelfth Day, ix. 329 sqq., xi. 68
Cassange Valley in Angola, the Bangalas of the, ii. 293;
human sacrifice at installation of king of, iv. 56 sq.;
kings of, their teeth preserved after death, iv. 203
Cassava or manioc cultivated by South American Indians, vii. 120 sq., 122
Cassel, in France, wicker giants on Shrove Tuesday at, xi. 35
Cassotis, oracular spring at Delphi, iv. 79
Cassowaries, souls of dead in, viii. 295;
imitated by masked dancers, ix. 382;
men disguised as, in Dukduk ceremonies, xi. 247
Cassowary totem in Mabuiag, viii. 207
Castabala in Cappadocia, the fire-walk at, v. 115, 168, xi. 14
—— in Cilicia, worship of Perasian Artemis at, v. 167 sqq.
Castabus, in the Carian Chersonese, sanctuary of Hemithea at, viii. 24 n. 5, 85
Castaly, the oracular spring of, at Delphi, iv. 79
Castel Gandolfo, on the Alban Lake, i. 2
Castellamare, seven-legged effigy of Lent at, iv. 245
Castelnau, F. de, on the reverence of the Apinagos for the moon, vi. 146 sq.
Castiglione a Casauria, in the Abruzzi, Midsummer customs at, v. 246, x. 210
Castilian peasants, their dances in May, ix. 280
Casting the skin supposed to be a mode of renewing youth, ix. 302 sqq.
Castle Ditches, in the Vale of Glamorgan, bonfires at, x. 156
Castor and Pollux thought to attend the Spartan kings, i. 49 sq.;
their appearance in battle, i. 50
Castor's tune, v. 196 n. 3
Castration, religious, in honour of Cybele, ii. 144 sq.;
practised by a modern sect in Russia, ii. 145;
of Cronus and Uranus, v. 283;
of sky-god, suggested explanation of, v. 283;
of priests, suggested explanation of, v. 283 sq.
Castres, in Southern France, xi. 187
Casuarina leptoclada in magic, i. 213
Cat, blind, in homoeopathic magic, i. 153;
wetted as a rain-charm, i. 262, 289;
black, in rain-charm, i. 291;
stone resembling a, used in rain-making, i. 308 sq.;
corn-spirit as, vii. 280 sq.;
killed at harvest, vii. 281;
fever transferred to a, ix. 51;
a representative of the devil, xi. 40;
story of a clan whose souls were all in one, xi. 150 sq.;
a Batta totem, xi. 223.
See also Cats
Cat's cradle forbidden to boys among the Esquimaux, i. 113;
as a charm to arrest the sun, i. 316 sq., vii. 103 n. 1;
as a charm to promote the growth of the crops, vii. 101, 103;
played by savages, vii. 103 n. 1
—— tail, name given to last standing corn, viii. 268
Catafalque burnt at funeral of king of Siam, v. 179
[pg 210]
Catalangans of Luzon offer first-fruits to the souls of their ancestors, viii. 124
Catalonia, funeral of Carnival in, iv. 225
Catania in Sicily, the vineyards of, v. 194;
gardens of Adonis at, v. 245
Catat, Dr., his difficulty in photographing in Madagascar, iii. 98
Caterpillars, superstitious precautions against, viii. 275 sq., 279, 280;
bonfires as a protection against, x. 114
Catgut plant in homoeopathic magic, i. 144
Catholic Church, ritual of the, v. 54;
ceremonies on Good Friday in the, v. 254, 255 sq.;
institutes feasts of All Saints and All Souls, vi. 83;
enjoins continence during Lent, ix. 348;
consecrates the Midsummer festival to St. John the Baptist, x. 181
—— custom of dedicating candles, i. 13;
as to partaking of the Eucharist, viii. 83;
of eating effigies of the Madonna, viii. 94
—— Germany, St. Leonhard in, i. 7
—— times in Scandinavia, i. 16
Catlin, George, on the power of medicine-men in North America, i. 356;
on the conciliation of the spirits of slain foes, iii. 182
Cato, the Elder, on dedication of Arician grove to Diana, i. 22, 23;
on expiation for thinning a grove, ii. 122;
on the fodder of cattle, ii. 328 n. 1;
on lucky and unlucky trees, iii. 275 n. 3;
on a Roman cure for dislocation, xi. 177
Cats worshipped in Egypt, i. 29 sq.;
witches changed into, ii. 334, x. 315 n. 1, 317, 318, 319 sq., xi. 311 sq.;
with stumpy tails, reason of, iii. 128 sq.;
burnt in bonfires, x. 109, xi. 39 sq.;
perhaps burnt as witches, xi. 41.
See also Cat
Cattle, magical stones for the increase of, i. 162;
Zulu charm to recover strayed, i. 212;
fire tied to tails of, in rain-charm, i. 303;
sacrificed in rain-making, i. 350;
influence of tree-spirits on, ii. 50 sq., 55, 124 sq.;
crowned, as a protection against witchcraft, ii. 75, 126 sq., 339, 341;
under the protection of woodland spirits, ii. 124 sq.;
crowned at the Ambarvalia, ii. 127 n. 2;
and milk, importance of, for the early Italians, ii. 324;
Roman personal names derived from, ii. 324 n. 1;
driven to pasture for the first time on St. George's Day, ii. 331;
bred by the people of the Italian pile villages, ii. 353 n. 3;
continence observed for sake of, iii. 204;
protected against wolves by charms, iii. 307;
sacrificed instead of human beings, iv. 166 n. 1;
driven out to pasture at Whitsuntide, iv. 207 n. 1;
last sheaf given to, vii. 134, 155, 158, 161, 170;
(plough oxen) Yule or Christmas Boar given to the, vii. 301, 302, 303;
worship of, viii. 35, 37 sqq.;
first-fruits offered to, viii. 118;
ceremony for recovering lost, ix. 14;
disease of, transferred to scapegoats, ix. 32 sq.;
exposed to attacks of witches, ix. 162;
beaten to do them good, ix. 266 sq.;
sacrificed at holy oak, x. 181;
protected against sorcery by sprigs of mullein, x. 190;
fire carried round, x. 201, 206;
driven out to pasture in spring and back in autumn, x. 223;
acquire the gift of speech on Christmas Eve, x. 254;
driven through the need-fire, x. 270 sqq.;
killed by fairy darts, x. 303;
lighted brands carried round, x. 341;
thought to benefit by festivals of fire, xi. 4, 7;
fumigated with smoke of Midsummer herbs, xi. 53.
See also Cows
Cattle and sheep driven through, round, or between bonfires, ii. 327, x. 108, 109, 141, 154, 157, 158, 159, 165, 175, 176, 179, 185, 188, 192, 202, 203, 204, 285, 301, xi. 8, 9, 11 sq., 13
Cattle disease, the Midsummer fires a protection against, x. 176;
attributed to witchcraft, x. 302 sq., 343.
See also Murrain
—— -plague, need-fire kindled as a remedy for, x. 270 sqq.;
sacrifice of an animal to stay a, x. 300 sqq.
—— -rearing tribes of South Africa, their dread of menstruous women, x. 79 sq.
—— stall, the, at Athens, ii. 137
Catullus on Diana, i. 6, 16;
on self-mutilation of a priest of Attis, v. 270
Caucasus, the Pshaws of the, i. 182;
the Chewsurs of the, i. 282, vi. 65;
the Abchases of the, i. 282 n. 4, ii. 370, viii. 105;
the Albanians of the, iii. 349, v. 73, ix. 218;
the Cheremiss of the, iii. 391;
funeral games among the people of the, iv. 97 sq.;
sacraments of pastoral tribes in the, viii. 313
Caul, children born with a, can see spirits and are counted lucky, i. 187 sq., 199;
used to fertilize a rice-field, i. 190 sq.;
guardian spirit of child thought to reside in its, i. 199 sq.
See also Cauls
Caul-fat extracted by Australian enemies, iii. 303;
human, rubbed on body as a magical ointment, viii. 162
“Cauld airn,” a protective charm, iii. 233
Cauldron, the magical, which makes the old young again, v. 181
Cauls bought by advocates, i. 199
Caunians of Asia Minor, their expulsion of foreign gods, ix. 116
[pg 211]
Causal sequences in nature, recognition of, i. 374
Cauxanas, Indian tribe of the Amazon, kill all their first-born children, iv. 185 sq.
Cava, preparation and drinking of, viii. 131
Cavan, County, legendary idol in, iv. 183
Cave, spirit of, worshipped, i. 302;
human god in, i. 394 sq.;
of Apollo at Hylae, i. 386;
spirit of reindeer in, viii. 245;
initiation of medicine-men by spirits in, xi. 237 sqq.
See also Caves
Cave of Cruachan, the “Hell-gate of Ireland,” x. 226
Caverns of Demeter, v. 88
Caves, prehistoric paintings of animals in, i. 87 n. 1;
in which ceremonies for producing rain are performed, i. 301 sq.;
limestone, v. 152;
in Semitic religion, v. 169 n. 3
See also Cave
Cavo, Monte, in the Alban Hills, i. 2
Cawthorne, in Yorkshire, May garlands (hoops) at, ii. 62 sq.
Caxton, in Cambridgeshire, ii. 71 n. 1
Cayeli, in Buru, sacrifice of girl to crocodile in, ii. 152
Cayenne, the Indians of, their belief in the transmigration of human souls into fish, viii. 285
Cayor, in Senegal, king of, not allowed to cross the river or the sea, iii. 9
Cayzac, P., on confession among the Akikuyu, iii. 214
Cazembe, the king of, not to be seen drinking, iii. 118
Cazembes, the, of Angola, their dread of contact with their king, iii. 132 sq.
Cecrops, first king of Attica, married the daughter of his predecessor, ii. 277;
said to have instituted marriage, ii. 284;
half-serpent, half-man, iv. 86 sq.;
father of Agraulus, v. 145;
father of Pandion, vii. 70;
institutes the festival of Cronus, ix. 351
Cedar, sacred, in Gilgit, ii. 49, 50 sq.;
smoke of, inhaled as mode of inspiration, i. 383 sq.
—— sprung from the body of Osiris, vi. 110
Cedar-bark, ornaments of, worn in dances, ix. 376;
red, used in ceremonies of a secret society, xi. 271
—— forests of Cilicia, v. 149, 150 n. 1
—— tree, girl annually sacrificed to, ii. 17;
Osiris interpreted as a cedar-tree god, vi. 109 n. 1
—— wood burned as a religious rite, ii. 130
Ceklinj, in Crnagora, divination on St. George's morning at, ii. 345
Celaenae in Phrygia, skin of Marsyas shown at, v. 288;
home of Lityerses, vii. 217
Celebes, the Buginese of, i. 158, iv. 277;
rain-making in, i. 277;
magical virtue of regalia in, i. 362 sqq.;
Loowoo in, i. 364;
fear of offending forest-spirits in, ii. 40;
hooking souls in, iii. 30;
the Alfoors of, iii. 33, 129, 260;
Bolang Mongando in, iii. 53, viii. 54, ix. 121 n. 3;
Minahassa in, iii. 63, 99, iv. 214, vii. 296, viii. 100, 123, 153;
exorcism of spirits by means of rice in, iii. 106;
propitiation of the souls of slain enemies in, iii. 166;
the Toumbuluh tribe of, iii. 295, 298;
Poso in, iii. 332, vii. 236, viii. 244;
Boni in, iv. 40;
the Bantiks of, iv. 130 n.;
sanctity of regalia in, iv. 202;
the Macassars of, iv. 277;
conduct of the inhabitants in an earthquake, v. 200;
division of agricultural work between the sexes in, vii. 124;
observation of the Pleiades in, vii. 313;
customs as to eating the new rice in, viii. 54;
harvest festivals in, viii. 122 sq.;
kinship of men with crocodiles in, viii. 212;
precautions against mice in, viii. 277 sq.;
sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
Macassar in, x. 14;
souls of persons removed for safety from their bodies in, xi. 153 sq.
——, Central, ix. 122 n.;
the Toradjas of, i. 109, 114, 129, 159, 172, 253, 271, 286, 303, ii. 39, 113, iii. 62, 111, 263, 340, 373 n., vi. 33, vii. 182 n. 1, 183, 228, 295, viii. 153, ix. 34, 112 n. 2, 265, x. 311 sqq.;
Parigi in, i. 188;
the Tolalaki of, i. 188, ii. 111, viii. 152;
the Toboongkoos of, i. 189, ii. 28, 35, iii. 48, 78, iv. 219;
the Tomori of, i. 189, ii. 29, 35, 110, vii. 193, 288;
Poso in, ii. 29, 35, iii. 411, vii. 194;
rice strewn on heads of warriors after a raid in, iii. 36;
the Tolindoos of, iii. 78;
the Tolampoos of, iii. 319
——, Northern, Minahassa in, i. 382, viii. 54, ix. 111 sq.
——, Southern, treatment of the navel-string and afterbirth in, i. 189 sq.;
rain-charm by means of a cat in, i. 289;
the Toorat-eyas of, i. 361;
customs at childbirth in, ii. 32, iii. 32, 245;
the Macassars and Bugineese of, ii. 110;
rice strewn on heads of bridegrooms and victors in, iii. 35 sq.;
rule as to treatment of a prince's corpse in, iii. 238;
marriage custom in, vi. 260;
birth-trees in, xi. 164
——, West, Bolang Mongondo in, iii. 341, 376, ix. 85, 121
Celenderis in Cilicia, v. 41
Celestial power acquired by inoculation, viii. 160 sq.
[pg 212]
Celeus, king of Eleusis, vii. 37;
and Demeter, viii. 334
Celibacy of holy milkmen, iii. 15, 16;
of the Vestal Virgins, x. 138 n. 5
Celtic bisection of the year, x. 223
—— calendar of Coligny, i. 17 n. 2
—— divinity akin to Artemis, ii. 126
—— festival of the dead, vi. 82
—— and Italian languages akin, ii. 189
—— population, their superstition as to Snake Stones, x. 15
—— stories of the external soul, xi. 126 sqq.
—— Vestals, ii. 241 n. 1
—— year reckoned from November 1st, vi. 81
Celts, their worship of the oak, ii. 9, 362 sq., xi. 89;
their worship of the Huntress Artemis, ii. 125 sq.;
their worship of Arduinna, ii. 126;
holy fires tended by virgins among the, ii. 240;
in Asia, ii. 363;
their theory of names, iii. 319;
their festival of All Souls, vi. 81 sq.;
their mode of forecasting the weather of the year, ix. 323 sq.;
their two great fire-festivals on the Eve of May Day and Hallowe'en, x. 222, 224
——, the British, their chief fire-festivals, Beltane and Hallowe'en, xi. 40 sq.
—— of Brittany, their use of mistletoe, xi. 320
—— of Gaul, their harvest festival, i. 17;
their indifference to death, iv. 142 sq.;
their calendar, ix. 342 sqq.;
their human sacrifices, xi. 32 sq.;
the victims perhaps witches and wizards, xi. 41 sq.;
W. Mannhardt's theory of the sacrifices, xi. 43
—— of Ireland, their belief in the blighting effect of incest, ii. 116;
their new fire on Hallowe'en, x. 139
—— of northern Italy, xi. 320
Celts (prehistoric implements), called “thunderbolts,” x. 14 sq.
Cemeteries, cut hair and nails buried in, iii. 274;
fairs held at, iv. 101, 102
Cenaed, king of the Scots, ii. 286
Censorinus, on the date of the rising of Sirius, vi. 34 n. 1;
on the octennial cycle, vii. 81 n. 4, 82 n. 2, 86 sq.
Centipedes not to be called by their proper name, iii. 407, 411
Central Provinces of India, belief as to twins in, i. 269;
use of frogs in rain-charms in, i. 293;
ceremonies observed by rearers of silk-worms in the, iii. 194 n. 1;
gardens of Adonis in the, v. 242 sq.;
custom as to cutting the last corn at harvest in the, vii. 222 n. 2;
the Parjas of the, viii. 27 sq., 28, 119;
customs as to first-fruits in the, viii. 118 sq.;
the Gadbas of the, viii. 118;
the Mannewars of the, viii. 119;
the Nahals of the, viii. 119;
cholera expelled by means of chickens in the, ix. 190;
cure for fever in the, xi. 190
Ceos, Greek island of, funeral customs in, i. 105;
the rising of Sirius observed in, vi. 35 n. 1;
rule as to the pollution of death in, vi. 227;
sick children passed through a cleft oak in, xi. 172
Ceram, i. 125;
treatment of the navel-string in, i. 187;
rain-making in, i. 248;
Alfoors of, their veneration for their high-priest, i. 400;
expiation for unchastity in, ii. 109 n. 1;
rule as to girl scratching herself in, iii. 146 n. 1;
fear of women's blood in, iii. 251;
men do not crop their hair in, iii. 260;
division of agricultural work between the sexes in, vii. 124;
ceremony at eating the new rice in, viii. 54;
offerings of first-fruits to ancestors in, viii. 123;
kinship of men with crocodiles in, viii. 212;
sicknesses expelled in a ship from, ix. 185;
sickness transferred to branches in, ix. 186;
seclusion of girls at puberty in, x. 36;
belief that strength of young people is in their hair in, xi. 158;
rites of initiation to the Kakian association in, xi. 249 sqq.
Ceramicus, the, at Athens, graves of warriors in, iv. 96
Cereal deity, viii. 52, 83
Cereals cultivated in ancient Egypt, vi. 30;
in Europe, antiquity of the cultivation of, vii. 79;
cultivated by the early Aryans, vii. 132
Ceremonial purity observed in war, iii. 157.
Ceremonies at cutting down haunted trees, ii. 34 sqq.;
at the reception of strangers, iii. 102 sqq.;
at entering a strange land, iii. 109 sqq.;
after slaughter of panthers, lions, bears, serpents, etc., iii. 219 sqq.;
at haircutting, iii. 264 sqq.
——, initiatory, of Central Australian aborigines, i. 92 sqq.
——, magical, for the multiplication of totems, i. 85 sqq.;
for the regulation of the seasons, v. 3 sqq.;
to ensure fertility of women, x. 23 sq., 31
——, purificatory, on return from a journey, iii. 111 sqq.
Ceremony of the Horse at rice-harvest among the Garos, viii. 337 sqq.
Ceres, names of fathers and daughters tabooed during the rites of, iii. 337;
married to Orcus, vi. 231;
corn the gift of, vii. 42;
the, in France, vii. 135;
festival of, vii. 297 n. 5;
Roman sacrifices to, viii. 133;
first ears of corn sacrificed to, viii. 133
[pg 213]
Cervulus muntjac, species of deer, supposed to house the soul of an ancestor, viii. 294
Cervus equinus, a species of deer, claimed as relations by Malanaus in Borneo, viii. 294
Cetchwayo, king of Zululand, iii. 377
Cetraro in Calabria, Easter custom at, x. 123
Ceylon, deega and beena marriage in, ii. 271 n. 1, vi. 215;
custom of tying a knot on a threshing-floor in, iii. 308 sq.;
sanctity of the threshing-floor in, viii. 110 n. 4;
fear of demons in, ix. 94 sq.;
the king of, and his external soul, xi. 102
Chaco, the Gran, Lengua Indians of, i. 313, 330, 359, iii. 38, 357, iv. 11, 63, viii. 245;
the Guaycurus of, iii. 357, vii. 309;
the Matacos of, x. 58, 59;
the Tobas of, x. 59;
marriage custom of Indians of, x. 75;
Indians of, their treatment of a wound, x. 98 n. 1
——, the Paraguayan, ix. 78, x. 56, 75 n. 2
Chadwars of the Central Provinces, India, expiation for slaughter of totemic animal among the, viii. 28
Chadwick, Professor H. M., on female descent of kingship in Greece and Sweden, ii. 278 n. 1;
on the story of Hamlet, ii. 281 n. 2;
on the marriage of Canute and Emma, ii. 283 n. 1;
on the festival of October 1st, vi. 81 n. 3;
on the dismemberment of Halfdan the Black, vi. 100 n. 2;
on a priest dressed as a woman, vi. 259 n. 2;
on a passage in the Voluspa, x. 103 n.
Chaeronea, the sceptre of Agamemnon worshipped at, i. 365;
the “expulsion of hunger” at, ix. 252
Chain used to expel demons, ix. 260
Chains, iron, worn as amulets, iii. 235;
clanked as a protection against witches, ix. 163;
clanked in masquerade, ix. 244
Chait, an Indian month, ii. 149, viii. 119
Chaka, the Zulu despot, iv. 36 sq., viii. 67, xi. 212 n.;
as a diviner, i. 350
Chaldean priests as to the human wife of Bel, ii. 129 sq.
Chaldeans, magic of, ix. 64
Chalk, white, bodies of newly initiated lads coated with, xi. 241
Chalk mark on brow a protection against a ghost, iii. 186 n. 1
Chalking up crosses as a protection against witches, ix. 160, 162, 165;
on Twelfth Night, ix. 314, 315 n., 331
Chama, town on the Gold Coast, Horse-mackerel people at, iv. 129
Chamar caste in the Punjaub, ix. 196
Chamba, in India, ceremony at the funeral of a Rani of, ix. 45
Chambers, E. K., on the Festival of Fools, ix. 336 n. 1;
on the Celtic bisection of the year, x. 223
Chambéry, the harvest Wolf near, vii. 275;
“the wound of the Ox” at harvest near, vii. 288;
“killing the Ox” at threshing at, vii. 291
Chambezi river in Central Africa, ii. 277
Chameleon, ceremony at killing a, ix. 28
Champion at English coronation ceremony, ii. 322
Chams, the, of Indo-China, their taboos in search for eagle-wood, i. 120;
their homoeopathic magic at sowing, i. 144;
precautions against ghosts among the, i. 280;
their fear of waking the rice at mid-day, ii. 28 sq.;
their traditions of human victims sacrificed by drowning, ii. 159;
continence at the making of a dam among the, iii. 202;
open cattle-stalls and unyoke ploughs to aid women in childbed, iii. 297;
use an artificial jargon in searching for eagle-wood, iii. 404;
their story of the type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 130 n. 1;
their ceremonies at ploughing, sowing, reaping and eating the new rice, viii. 56 sqq.;
their sacrifices to the “god rat,” viii. 283;
their belief in transmigration, viii. 291 sq.
Chang, the house of, ancient Chinese family, i. 413
Change in date of Egyptian festivals with the adoption of the fixed Alexandrian year, vi. 92 sqq.
—— of language caused by taboo on the names of the dead, iii. 358 sqq., 375;
caused by taboo on names of chiefs and kings, iii. 375, 376 sqq.
—— of name to deceive ghosts, iii. 354 sqq.;
as a cure for ill health, iv. 158
Changes of shape, magical, vii. 305
Chants, plaintive, of corn-reapers in antiquity, vi. 45 sq.
“Charcoal Man” at Midsummer, xi. 26 n. 2
Charente Inférieure, department of, St. John's fires in the, x. 192
Chariot in rain-charm, i. 309;
procession with god riding in a, ii. 130;
patient drawn through the yoke of a, xi. 192
—— and horses dedicated to the sun, i. 315
Chariot-race at Olympia, iv. 91, 104 sq., 287;
annual, on the Field of Mars at Rome, viii. 42
—— -races in honour of the dead, iv. 93
Chariots, epidemics sent away in toy, ix. 193 sq.;
used by sacred persons, x. 4 n. 1
[pg 214]
Charlemagne, x. 270;
compared to Osiris, vi. 199
Charles I. touches for scrofula, i. 368
Charles II. touches for scrofula, i. 368 sq.;
champion at his coronation, ii. 322
Charlotte Waters, in Central Australia, the Blind Tree at, i. 147
Charm to protect a town, vi. 249 sqq.
Charms to ensure long life, i. 168 sq.;
to prevent the sun from going down, i. 316 sqq.;
to facilitate childbirth, iii. 295 sq.
See also Amulets, Magic, Talismans
Charon, places of, v. 204, 205
Charonia, places of Charon, v. 204
Chasas of Orissa believe that leprosy is caused by injuring a totemic animal, viii. 26 sq.
“Chasing the Wild Man out of the bush,” a Whitsuntide custom, iv. 208 sq.
“Chasms of Demeter and Persephone,” viii. 17
Chaste young men kindle need-fire, x. 273
Chastity observed for sake of absent persons, i. 123, 124, 125, 131;
required of rain-doctor, i. 271;
practised to make the crops grow, ii. 104 sqq.;
required of persons who handle dishes and food, ii. 115 sq., 205;
Milton on, ii. 118 n. 1;
as a virtue not understood by savages, ii. 118;
observed by sacred men, perhaps the husbands of a goddess, ii. 135, 136;
observed by sacred women, ii. 137;
observed by women in making pottery, ii. 204;
required in those who make fire by friction, ii. 238 sq.;
observed by women at festival of the corn-goddess, v. 43;
ordeal of, v. 115 n. 2;
required in sower of seed, vii. 115 sq.;
observed by matrons at the Thesmophoria, vii. 116;
required in service of sacred serpent, viii. 18;
required of hunter before hunting bears, viii. 226;
associated with abstinence from salt, x. 27 sq.
See also Continence
Château-Thierry, Midsummer fires at, x. 187 sq.
Chateaubriand, his description of the Natchez festival, viii. 135 sqq.
Chatham Islands, birth-trees in the, xi. 165
Chatti, German tribe, their custom as to their hair, iii. 262
Chauci, a German tribe, on the North Sea, ii. 353
Chauta, Master, prayer for rain to, i. 250
Chavandes, bonfires on the first Sunday in Lent, x. 109 n. 2
Chavantes, Indian tribe of the Tocantins River, iv. 12 n. 5
Cheadle, in Staffordshire, the Yule log at, x. 256
Cheese, eaten by human scapegoat before being put to death, ix. 255;
the Beltane, kept as a charm against the bewitching of milk-produce, x. 154
Cheese Monday, the Monday of the last week in Carnival, celebrated by Thracian and Bulgarian peasants, vii. 26, viii. 333
Chegilla, food taboos in Congo, iii. 137
Cheltenham, Jack-in-the-Green at, ii. 82 sq.
Chemakum tribe of Washington State, prohibition to mention the names of the dead in the, iii. 365
Chemistry, alchemy leads up to, i. 374
Chemmis in Egypt, temple of Perseus at, iii. 312 n. 2
Chêne-Doré, “the gilded oak,” in Perche, xi. 287 n. 1
Chenourazah, king of the Maldive Islands, ii. 153
Chent-Ament (Khenti-Amenti), title of Osiris, vi. 87
Chephren, king of Egypt, his statue, vi. 21 sq.
Chepstow oak, in Gloucestershire, mistletoe on the, xi. 316
Cheremiss, the, of Russia, their sacred groves, ii. 44;
will not fell trees while the corn is in bloom, ii. 49;
keep the names of their villages secret, iii. 391;
their custom at eating the new corn, viii. 51;
offer cakes instead of horses, viii. 95 n. 2;
their expulsion of Satan, ix. 156;
their Midsummer festival, x. 181
Chero, the, of Mirzapur, their contagious magic of footprints, i. 209
Cherokee Indians, their myth of the Old Woman of the Corn, vi. 46 sq.;
their lamentations after “the first working of the corn,” vi. 47;
annual expulsion of evils among the, ix. 128.
See also Cherokees
—— hunters pray to the eagles they have killed, viii. 236; ask pardon of the deer they kill, viii. 241
—— mythology, viii. 204 sq.
—— sorcery with spittle, iii. 287 sq.
Cherokees, homoeopathic magic of plants among the, i. 144, 146 sq.;
their charms to ensure success in ball-playing, i. 144, 155;
foods avoided by the, on homoeopathic principles, i. 155;
homoeopathic magic of animals among the, i. 155 sq.;
their charm to become good singers, i. 156;
their charm to strengthen a child's grip, i. 156; their mode of averting an evil omen, i. 172;
[pg 215]
their custom as to children's cast teeth, i. 180;
their treatment of the navel-string, i. 198;
their mode of averting a storm, i. 321;
try to deceive the spirits of rattlesnakes and eagles, iii. 399;
think that to step over a vine blasts it, iii. 424;
personify maize as an Old Woman, vii. 177;
their way of attracting the corn, vii. 190;
their festival of first-fruits, viii. 72 n. 2;
their belief in the homoeopathic magic of the flesh of animals, viii. 139;
no clear distinction between animals and men in their mythology, viii. 204 sq.;
their respect for rattlesnakes, viii. 218 sq.;
their ceremonies at killing a wolf, viii. 220 sq.;
their propitiation of the eagles which they have killed, viii. 236;
their custom of removing the hamstring of deer, viii. 266;
their sacred arks, x. 11 sq.;
their ideas as to trees struck by lightning, xi. 296 sq.
Cherrington, in Warwickshire, the Queen of May at, ii. 88
Cherry-tree, charm to make it bear fruit, i. 141;
wood used for Yule log, x. 250
—— -trees, branches of, used to beat people with in the Christmas holidays, ix. 270;
torches thrown at, x. 108
Chersonese, the Thracian, iv. 93
Chervil-seed burnt in Midsummer-fire, x. 213
Cheshire, May-poles in, ii. 70 sq.;
popular cure for rheumatism in, iii. 106 n. 2;
All Souls' Day in, vi. 79;
Plough Monday in, viii. 330 n. 1;
cure for thrush in, ix. 50;
cure for warts in, ix. 57
Chesnitsa, Christmas cake in Servia, x. 261
Chester, Midsummer giants at, xi. 37
Chet, Indian month (March-April), iv. 265
Chetang, mountains of, in Tibet, ix. 220
Chetti worshipped in the Deccan, vii. 7
Chevannes, bonfires on the first Sunday in Lent, x. 111 n. 1
Chevas of South Africa, their notion as to whirlwinds, i. 331 n. 2
Chewsurs of the Caucasus, their rain-charm, i. 282;
taboos observed by an annual official among the, iii. 292 sq.;
their annual Festival of All Souls, iv. 98, vi. 65;
their funeral games, iv. 98
Cheyenne Indians, seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 54 sq.
—— women secluded at menstruation, x. 89
Cheyne, Professor T. K., on the brazen serpent, iv. 86 n. 4;
on lament for kings of Judah, v. 20 n. 2
Chhatarpur, in Bundelcund, ceremony for stopping rain at, i. 296 sq.
Chiambioa Indians of Brazil, their masked dances, viii. 208 n. 1
Chiaromonte in Sicily, Midsummer custom at, x. 210
Chibchas (Muyscas or Mozcas), the, of Colombia, their reverence for the pontiff of Sogamozo, i. 416
Chibisa, an African chief, killed by a sand-bullet, xi. 314
Chica or chicha, a native American intoxicant, ii. 105, iii. 250 n. 1, x. 57, 58
Chi-chi Mama, “the Drenched Mother,” in rain-making, in Armenia, i. 276
Chicken bones, omens from, ii. 70
Chickens, sickness transferred to, ix. 31;
as scapegoats, ix. 190
Chicomecohuatl, Mexican goddess of maize, vii. 176, ix. 286 n. 1, 291, 292;
girl annually sacrificed in the character of, ix. 292 sqq.
Chicory, the white flower of, opens all locks, xi. 71
Chidley, Cape, spirit of reindeer in cave at, viii. 245
Chief, power of divination possessed by, i. 344;
as priest, ii. 215 sqq.;
ancestral, reincarnate in snakes, v. 84;
the divinity of a, supposed to reside in his eyes, viii. 153.
See also Chiefs
Chiefs daughter, ceremonies observed by her at puberty, x. 30, 43
—— head not to be touched, i. 344
Chiefs, sorcerers regarded as, in New Guinea, i. 337 sq.;
in Melanesia, supernatural power of, i. 338 sqq.;
evolved out of magicians, especially out of rain-makers, in Africa, i. 342 sqq.;
magical powers ascribed to, i. 349;
not allowed to leave their premises, i. 349;
punished for drought and dearth, i. 352 sqq.;
as priests, ii. 215 sq., viii. 126;
chosen from several families in rotation, ii. 292 sqq.;
foods tabooed to, iii. 291, 292;
names of, tabooed, iii. 376 sq., 378 sq., 381, 382
——, dead, worshipped, vi. 175, 176, 177, 179, 181 sq., 187;
thought to control the rain, vi. 188;
sacrifices to, vi. 191, viii. 113;
spirits of, prophesy through living men and women, vi. 192 sq.;
spirits of, give rain, viii. 109;
deified after death, viii. 125;
souls of, in lions, viii. 287 sq.
—— and kings tabooed, iii. 131 sqq.
—— in the Pelew Islands, custom of slaying, vi. 266 sqq.
——, sacred, viii. 28;
not allowed to leave their enclosures, iii. 124;
regarded as dangerous, iii. 138
[pg 216]
Chiefs' daughters entrusted with the sacred fire among the Herero, ii. 215, 228
Chieftainship and kingship in Africa fully developed, i. 342
Chikumbu, a Yao chief, xi. 314
Chilblains, the Yule log a preventive of, x. 250
Chilcotin Indians of North-West America, their ceremony at an eclipse of the sun, i. 312, iv. 77
Child, carried by sower to ensure fertility, i. 142;
under puberty employed by Ba-Ronga women to light the potter's kiln, ii. 205;
placed in bride's lap as a fertility charm, ii. 230 sq.;
born on harvest-field, pretence of, vii. 150 sq.
See also Children
“—— of the assegai,” iv. 183
—— and father, supposed danger of resemblance between, iii. 88 sq., iv. 287 (288, in Second Impression)
“Child-stones,” where souls of dead await rebirth, v. 100
Child's life bound up with the tree with or under which its navel-string or after-birth was planted, i. 182, 184, 194
—— nails bitten off, iii. 262
—— Well at Oxford, ii. 161
Childbed, woman in, thought to control the wind, i. 324;
souls of women dying in, live in trees, ii. 31;
taboos on women in, iii. 147 sqq.;
precautions taken with women in, iii. 314;
deceiving the ghosts of women who have died in, viii. 97 sq.
Childbirth, Diana as goddess of, i. 12, ii. 128;
precautions taken with mothers at, iii. 32, 33, 233, 234, 239, 245;
women tabooed at, iii. 145;
supposed dangerous infection of, iii. 147 sqq.;
confessions of sins to expedite, iii. 216 sq.;
women after, their hair shaved and burnt, iii. 284;
knots untied at, iii. 294, 296 sq., 297 sq.;
homoeopathic magic to facilitate, iii. 295 sqq.;
primitive ignorance of the causes of, v. 106 sq.;
customs of women after, x. 20
Childermas (Holy Innocents' Day), the 28th day of December, Boy Bishop on, ix. 336, 337
Childless couples leap over bonfires to procure offspring, x. 214, 338
—— persons named after their younger brothers, iii. 332, 333
—— women divorced, i. 142;
their corpses thrown away, i. 142;
homoeopathic charm employed by, to ensure the birth of children, i. 157;
expect offspring from St. George, v. 78;
resort to Baths of Solomon, v. 78;
receive offspring from serpent, v. 86; resort to graves in order to secure offspring, v. 96;
resort to hot springs in Syria, v. 213 sqq.;
creep through a holed stone, xi. 187.
See also Barren
Children thought to be reincarnations of the dead, i. 103 sqq.;
taboos observed by, in the absence of their fathers, i. 116, 119, 122, 123, 127, 131;
homoeopathic charm to ensure the birth of, i. 157;
born with a caul thought to be lucky and to see spirits, i. 187 sq., 199;
buried to the neck as a rain-charm, i. 302 sq.;
dislike of parents to have children like themselves, iii. 88 sq., iv. 287 (288, in Second Impression);
young, tabooed, iii. 262, 283;
parents named after their, iii. 331 sqq., 339;
called the fathers or mothers of their first cousins, iii. 332 sq.;
sacrificed to Moloch, iv. 75;
sacrificed by the Semites, iv. 166 sqq.;
bestowed by saints, v. 78 sq.;
given by serpent, v. 86;
murdered that their souls may be reborn in barren women, v. 95;
sacrificed to volcano in Siao, v. 219;
sacrificed at irrigation channels, vi. 38;
sacrificed by the Mexicans for the maize, vi. 107;
presented to the moon, vi. 144 sqq.;
guarded against evil spirits, vii. 6 sqq.;
employed to administer drugs and the poison ordeal, vii. 115;
employed to sow seed, vii. 115 sq.;
sacrificed at harvest, vii. 236;
blood of, used to knead a paste, ix. 129;
personating spirits, ix. 139;
live apart from their parents among the Baganda, x. 23 n. 2;
passed across the Midsummer fires, x. 182, 189 sq., 192, 203;
born feet foremost, curative power attributed to, x. 295;
passed through holes in ground or turf to cure them, xi. 190 sq.
See also Child
—— of God in Kikuyu, v. 68
—— of living parents in ritual, vi. 236 sqq.;
apparently thought to be endowed with more vitality than others, vi. 247 sq.
——, new-born, brought to the spirits of the ancestors, ii. 216, 221;
passed through the smoke of a fire, ii. 232;
brought to the hearth, ii. 232;
placed in winnowing-fans, vii. 6 sqq.
Children's nails not pared, iii. 262 sq.
Chili, sacred cedar among the Aryan tribes of Gilgit, ii. 49, 50 sq.
Chili stone, ceremony of fertilizing goats at the, ii. 51
Chili, the Chilote Indians of, i. 168;
the Araucanians of, i. 292 n. 3, iii. 97;
disposal of shorn hair in, iii. 280;
earthquakes in, v. 202
Chillingworth, Thomas, passed through a cleft ash-tree for rupture, xi. 168 sq.
[pg 217]
Chiloe, the Indians of, keep their names secret, iii. 324
Chilote Indians of Chili, their belief as to death at ebb-tide, i. 168;
their magical use of shorn hair, iii. 268;
make magic with the spittle of an enemy, iii. 287
Chimaera, Mount, in Lycia, perpetual fire on, v. 221
Chimché-gelin, rain-bride, in Armenia, i. 276
Chimney, witches fly up the, xi. 74
Chimney-piece, divination by names on, x. 237
China, homoeopathic magic of city sites in, i. 169 sq.;
birthday celebration in, i. 169;
trees planted on graves in, ii. 31;
new-born children passed through the smoke of fire in, ii. 232 n. 2;
custom as to shadows at funerals in, iii. 80;
custom at an execution in, iii. 171;
geomancy in, iii. 239;
suicide of Buddhist monks in, iv. 42;
substitutes for corporal punishment in, iv. 275 sq.;
ceremony at beginning of spring in, viii. 10 sqq.;
belief in demons in, ix. 99;
men possessed by spirits in, ix. 117;
annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 145 sqq.;
annual ceremony of the new fire in, x. 136 sq., xi. 3;
were-wolves in, x. 310 sq.;
use of fire to bar ghosts in, xi. 17 sq.;
spirits of plants in snake form in, xi. 44 n. 1;
use of mugwort in, xi. 60.
See also Chinese
——, aboriginal tribes of, their use of a human scapegoat, ix. 196;
their annual destruction of evils, ix. 202
——, Emperor of, superior to the gods, i. 416 sq.;
seldom quitted his palace, iii. 125;
his directions for averting the devil, iii. 239;
his name not to be pronounced nor written by his subjects, iii. 375 sq.;
etiquette at his court, iv. 40;
funeral of, v. 294;
inaugurates the ploughing in spring, viii. 14 sq.
——, emperors of, as priests, i. 47;
held responsible for drought, i. 355
——, the Miotse of, ix. 4
——, the Mossos of, ix. 139
——, South and West, the Miao-Kia of, ii. 31
——, Southern, expulsion of the demons of cholera in, ix. 117 sq.;
the Shans of, ix. 141
Chinchvad, human gods at, i. 405 sq.
Chinese, magical images among the, i. 60 sq.;
their charms to ensure long life, i. 168 sq.;
their superstition as to placenta (afterbirth), i. 194;
their belief as to the influence of the dead on rain, i. 287;
their modes of compelling the rain-god to give rain, i. 297 sqq.;
their emperor responsible for drought, i. 355;
their belief in spirits of plants, ii. 14;
their custom of marrying a girl to the Yellow River, ii. 152;
kindle a sacred fire by means of a metal mirror or burning-glass, ii. 245 n.;
their story of a wandering human soul and its deserted body, iii. 49 sq.;
attribute convulsions to the action of demons, iii. 59;
their use of mirrors to frighten demons, iii. 93 n. 3;
use no knives nor needles after a death, iii. 238;
their belief as to the intimate association of names with beings, iii. 390;
their indifference to death, iv. 144 sqq., 273 sqq.;
report a custom of devouring first-born children, iv. 180;
their character compared to that of the ancient Egyptians, vi. 218;
their use of sieve or winnowing-fan in superstitious rites, vii. 6, 9 sq.;
their ceremony of ploughing, viii. 14 sq.;
their theory as to courage, viii. 145 sq., 152;
their ceremonies of purification in spring and autumn, ix. 213 n. 1;
their festival of fire, ix. 359, xi. 3 sqq.;
their story of the external soul, xi. 145 sq.;
their theories as to the human soul, xi. 221
Chinese of Amoy averse to call fever by its proper name, iii. 400;
their use of effigies to divert ghostly and other evil influences from persons, viii. 104 sq.
Chinese author on disturbance of earth-spirits by agriculture, v. 89
—— books, bleeding trees in, ii. 18
—— comedies played as a rain-charm, i. 301 n.
—— empire, incarnate human gods in the, i. 412 sqq.
—— geomancy, i. 170
—— New Year, viii. 10
—— writers on kings of Corea, i. 355;
as to injury to men and birds through their shadows, iii. 79;
as to blood containing the soul, iii. 241;
profess themselves unable to distinguish between men and animals, viii. 206
Chingilli, an Australian tribe, their custom of knocking out teeth, i. 99
Chinigchinich, a Californian god, viii. 170
Chinna Kimedy, in India, vii. 247, 249
Chinook Indians, prohibition to mention the names of the dead among the, iii. 365;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 43
Chins, the, of Upper Burma, their offerings of first-fruits to their ancestors, viii. 121;
their way of keeping off cholera, ix. 123
[pg 218]
Chios, titular kings in, i. 45, 46 n. 4;
human beings torn in pieces at the rites of Dionysus in, vi. 98 sq., vii. 24
Chippeway Indians, magical images among the, i. 77;
their dread and seclusion of menstruous women, x. 90 sq.
Chiquites Indians of Paraguay, their belief as to chica, iii. 250 n. 1;
their fear of dead deer and turtles, viii. 241;
their theory of sickness, xi. 226 n. 1
Chirbury, in Shropshire, the Yule log at, x. 257
Chiriguanos, the, of South America, their preference for a violent death, iv. 12;
their address to the sun, vi. 143 n. 4;
why they will not eat the vicuña, viii. 140;
their belief in the transmigration of human souls into animals, viii. 286;
their practice of bleeding themselves to relieve fatigue, ix. 13;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 56
Chiriqui, volcano, v. 181
Chirol, (Sir) Valentine, on substitutes for capital punishment in China, iv. 274
Chiron, the centaur, taught Hippolytus venery, i. 19
Chirouba, festival in Manipur, ix. 40
Chirus of Manipur, their rain-making by means of a crab, i. 289;
their tug-of-war, ix. 177 n. 3
Chisaks, a tribe of Garos, their harvest festival, viii. 337
Chissumpe, the spiritual head of the Maraves, i. 393
Chitariah Gossaih, god of a hill-tribe in India, viii. 118
Chitomé or Chitombé, a pontiff of Congo, his perpetual fire, ii. 261;
regarded as a god on earth, iii. 5 sq., 7;
slain by his successor, iv. 14 sq., 206
Chitral, devil-driving in, ix. 137
Chittagong, opening everything in house to facilitate childbirth in, iii. 297;
nail knocked into threshold at a burial in, ix. 63 n. 4
—— Hill Tracts, the Chukmas of the, ix. 174
Chittim (Citium) in Cyprus, Phoenician kings at, v. 31
Chnum of Elephantine, Egyptian god identified with the sun, vi. 123
Choctaws, taboos observed by manslayers among the, iii. 181;
their annual festival of the dead, vi. 53 sq.;
their women secluded at menstruation, x. 88
Chodoi, in Selangor, ceremony of bringing home the soul of the rice at, vii. 198
Choerilus, Greek historian, as to the epitaph of Sardanapalus, ix. 388 n. 1
Cholera sent away in animal scapegoats, ix. 190, 191 sq.
——, demon of, expelled, ix. 116, 117, 172;
threatened with swords, ix. 123;
conjured into an image, ix. 172;
sent away on a raft, ix. 190
——, goddess of, kept off by iron, iii. 234;
sent away in a little chariot, ix. 194
Cholones, the, of eastern Peru, their custom as to poisoned arrows, i. 116;
their charms against snake-bite, etc., i. 153
Cholula, a city of Mexico, worship of Quetzalcoatl at, ix. 281
Chonga, on the Niger, the king of, keeps himself concealed, iii. 121
Chopping-knife, soul of woman in childbirth transferred for safety to a, xi. 153 sq.
Chorinchen, custom at threshing at, vii. 148
Chorion or foetal membrane, Icelandic belief as to, i. 199 sq.
Chota Nagpur in India, ceremonies observed by rearers of silkworms in, iii. 194 n. 1;
the Oraons of, vii. 244;
stones or leaves piled on places where persons have been killed by wild beasts in, ix. 19;
annual expulsion of disease in, ix. 139;
the fire-walk in, xi. 5
Chouquet, in Normandy, the Green Wolf at, x. 185
Chouville, Léon, on the King of the Bean in France, ix. 315 n. 1
Chréais or Jaray, tribe in the mountains of Cambodia, their Kings of Fire and Water, ii. 3
Christ, his Nativity, v. 304 sq.;
his crucifixion, v. 306 sqq., ix. 412 sqq.;
his resurrection, v. 306, 307 n., 308 sqq.;
doubts as to his historical reality unfounded, v. 311 n. 2, ix. 412 n. 1;
and Osiris, vi. 59
Christbrand, the Yule log, x. 248
Christenburg Crags, in Northumberland, Midsummer fires at, x. 198
Christian, Captain, his mode of execution, iii. 244
Christian, F. W., on the prostitution of unmarried girls in Yap, vi. 265 sq.
Christian Church, its treatment of witches, xi. 42.
See Church
—— festivals displace heathen festivals, i. 14 sqq., v. 308, vi. 81 sqq.;
the great, timed by the Church to coincide with old pagan festivals, ix. 328
Christianity, purifying influence of, v. 80;
its conflict with the Mithraic religion, v. 302 sqq.;
its success due to the personal influence of its founder, vi. 159 sq.;
its rapid diffusion in Asia Minor, ix. 420 sq.
[pg 219]
Christianity, Latin, its tolerance of rustic paganism, ix. 346
—— and Buddhism, comparison between their history, v. 310 sqq.
—— and paganism, their resemblances explained as diabolical counterfeits, v. 302, 309 sq.
Christians, pretenders to divinity among, i. 407 sqq.
—— and pagans, their controversy as to Easter, v. 309 sq.
Christklotz, the Yule log, x. 248
Christmas, custom of swinging at, iv. 284;
festival of, borrowed from the Mithraic religion, v. 302 sqq.;
the heathen origin of, v. 305;
straw of Corn-mother placed in manger of cattle at, vii. 134;
the last sheaf given to cattle at, vii. 155, 158, 160 sq.;
boar sacrificed at, vii. 302;
pretence of human sacrifice at, vii. 302;
dances to make the flax grow at, viii. 328;
custom of young men and women beating each other at, ix. 270;
an old midwinter festival of the sun-god, ix. 328, x. 246, 331 sq.;
new fire made by the friction of wood at, x. 264;
mistletoe gathered at, xi. 291.
See also Yule
Christmas Boar among the Esthonians, vii. 302 sq.
—— cake, x. 257, 259, 261
—— candle, the, x. 255, 256, 260
—— custom in Poland, vii. 275;
in Sweden, vii. 301 sq.
—— Day, hunting the wren on, viii. 319, 320;
Mexican festival on, ix. 287;
divination on, ix. 316 n. 1;
Old (Twelfth Night), ix. 321
—— drama in Sweden, viii. 327 sq.
—— Eve, fruit-trees girt or tied together with straw on, ii. 17, 27 sq.;
barren fruit-trees threatened on, ii. 21;
presages as to shadows on, iii. 88;
celebration of, in Oesel, vii. 302;
hunting the wren on, viii. 318, 321;
witches active on, ix. 160;
cattle acquire the gift of speech on, x. 254;
torchlight processions on, x. 266;
trees fumigated with wild thyme on, xi. 64;
the fern blooms on, xi. 66;
witches dreaded on, xi. 73;
sick children passed through cleft trees on, xi. 172
—— night, fern-seed blooms on, xi. 289
—— pig in Servia, x. 259
—— visitor, the, x. 261 sq., 263, 264
Christs, Russian sect of the, i. 407 sq.
Chrudim in Bohemia, effigy of Death burnt at, iv. 239
Chu-en-aten, name assumed by King Amenophis IV. of Egypt, vi. 124
Chu-Tu-shi, a Chinese were-tiger, x. 310 sq.
Chua-hang or Troc, the caves of, in Annam, i. 301 sq.
Chuckchees or Chukchees of North-Eastern Asia, their chief sacrificed in time of pestilence, i. 367 n. 1;
sacred fire-boards of the, ii. 225 sq.;
divine by the shoulder-blades of sheep, iii. 229 n. 4;
change the name of the youngest son after his mother's death, iii. 358;
voluntary deaths among the, iv. 13;
effeminate sorcerers among the, vi. 256 sq.;
their ceremony at killing a wolf, viii. 221
Chukmas, a tribe of the Chittagong Hill racts, the tug-of-war among the, ix. 174
Chunar, in Bengal, rain-making ceremony t, i. 283
Church, the Christian, borrows the festival of Christmas from the worship of Mithra, v. 303 sqq.;
its compromise with paganism, v. 308;
its treatment of witches, xi. 42.
See also Catholic
Church bells a protection against witch-craft, ix. 157, 158;
on Midsummer Eve, custom as to ringing, xi. 47 sq.;
rung to drive away witches, xi. 73
Churches used as places of divination at Hallowe'en, x. 229
Churinga, sacred stick and stones, resembling bull-roarers, of the Arunta and other Central Australian tribes, i. 88, 199, 335, xi. 218 n. 3, 234
Churn, last corn cut, vii. 151, 153, 154 sq.
Churn wreathed with rowan on May Day, ii. 53
Churn-dashers ridden by witches, ix. 160
—— -staff made of rowan as a protection against witchcraft, ii. 53, 54
Churning, precaution against witches in, ii. 53 n. 1
Chuwash, their test of a sacrificial victim, i. 385
Chuzistan, rumour of the death of the King of the Jinn in, iv. 8
Chwolsohn, D., on the worship of Haman, ix. 366 n. 1
Ciallos, intercalary month of Gallic calendar, ix. 343
Cicero invited to meet the assassin Brutus, i. 5;
at Cybistra, v. 122 n. 3;
corresponds with Cilician king, v. 145 n. 2;
on the Attic origin of corn, vii. 58;
on transubstantiation, viii. 167;
on the custom of knocking in a nail annually, ix. 67 n. 2
Cieza de Leon on the Peruvian Vestals, ii. 244 n. 1 245 n.
Cilicia, male deity of, assimilated to Zeus, v. 118 sq., 144 sqq., 148, 152;
[pg 220]
kings of, their affinity to Sandan, v. 144;
names of priests in, v. 144;
pirates in, v. 149;
goddesses in, v. 161 sqq.;
the burning of gods in, v. 170 sq.;
the Assyrians in, v. 173;
Tarsus in, ix. 388, 389, 391
Cilicia, Western or Rugged, described, v. 148 sqq.;
fossils of, v. 152 sq.
Cilician Gates, pass of the, v. 120
Cimbrians, the, take arms against the tide, i. 331 n. 3
Ciminian forest, ii, 8
Cincius Alimentus, L., on Maia as the wife of Vulcan, vi. 232
Cinet or sinnet, iii. 69 n. 3
Cingalese (Cinglese), their fear of demons, ix. 95;
the tug-of-war among the, ix. 181.
See also Singhalese
Cingalese remedy by means of devil-dancers, ix. 38
Cinteotl or Centeotl, Mexican goddess of maize, vii. 176, ix. 286 n. 1;
personated by a priest, ix. 290
Cinyrads, dynasty of the, v. 41 sqq.
Cinyras, the father of Adonis, v. 13, 14, 49;
king of Byblus, v. 27;
founds sanctuary of Astarte, v. 28;
said to have instituted religious prostitution, v. 41, 50;
his daughters, v. 41, 50;
his riches, v. 42;
his incest, v. 43;
wooed by Aphrodite, v. 48 sq.;
meaning of the name, v. 52;
the friend of Apollo, v. 54;
legends of his death, v. 55
Ciotat in Provence, bathing at Midsummer at, v. 248;
Midsummer rites of fire and water at, x. 194
Circassia, custom as to pear-trees in, ii. 55 sq.;
games in honour of the dead in, iv. 98
Circe, the land of, ii. 188
Circensian games at Bovillae, ii. 180 n.
Circumambulating fields with lighted torches, x. 233 sq.
Circumcision, pretence of new birth at, i. 76, 96 sq.;
among the aborigines of Australia, i. 92 sqq.;
uses of blood shed at, i. 92, 94 sq., iii. 244;
among the dwarf tribes of the Gaboon, i. 95 n. 4;
suggested origin of, i. 96 sq.;
in Central Australia, i. 204, 208, iii. 244, xi. 227 sq., 233, 234, 235;
among the Caffres, iii. 156 sq.;
performed with flints, not iron, iii. 227;
of father as a mode of redeeming his offspring, iv. 181;
story told by Israelites to explain the origin of, iv. 181;
mimic rite of, iv. 219 sq.;
exchange of dress between men and women at, vi. 263;
period of seclusion after, determined by the appearance of the Pleiades, vii. 316;
ceremonies at, in South-East Africa, viii. 148;
custom at, in Celebes, viii. 153;
riddles asked at, ix. 122 n.;
among the Washamba, xi. 183;
in New Guinea, xi. 240 sq.;
in Fiji, xi. 243 sq.;
in Rook, xi. 246;
on the Lower Congo, xi. 251, 255 n. 1
Circumcision Day, the 1st of January, Pope of Fools on, ix. 334
Circumlocutions adopted to avoid naming the dead, iii. 350, 351, 355;
caused by fear of the dead, iii. 354;
employed by reapers, iii. 412
Circus, the games of the, ii. 174
Cirta, image of Jupiter at, ii. 177
Cithaeron, Mount, bonfire on the top of, ii. 140 sq.;
forest of oaks at, iv. 82;
Pentheus torn to pieces on, vii. 25 n. 3
Cities, guardian deities of, evoked by enemies, iii. 391;
Etruscan ceremony at the founding of, iv. 157
Citium (Chittim), in Cyprus, Phoenician kings at, v. 31, 50
Citrus hystrix, the afterbirth hung on a, i. 186
Civilization advanced by great conquering races, i. 218;
threatened by an underlying stratum of savagery, i. 236;
ancient, undermined by Oriental religions and other causes, v. 299 sqq.
Clach-nathrach, serpent stone, xi. 311
Clam shell, sacred, of the Omahas, x. 11
Clan of the Cat, xi. 150 sq.
Clangour of metal used to dispel demons, ix. 233
Clanking chains as a protection against witches, ix. 163
Clans, paternal and maternal, of the Herero, ii. 217
Clappers, used instead of church bells in Holy Week, x. 125;
wooden, used in China, x. 137
Clarian Apollo, the, iv. 80 n. 1
Clark, J. V. H., on the New Year festival of the Iroquois, ix. 209
Clarke, E. D., on the bride-race among the Calmucks, ii. 301 sq.;
on image of Demeter at Eleusis, vii. 64 n. 2;
on the Harvest Queen, vii. 146 sq.;
on heaps of sticks or stones on graves in Sweden, ix. 20 sq.
Clashing of metal instruments a protection against witchcraft, ix. 158;
used to dispel demons, ix. 233
Clasping of hands forbidden, iii. 298
Classificatory system of relationship, xi. 234 n. 1, 314 n. 4
Claudianus, Lucius Minius, on the goddess of Hieropolis-Castabala, v. 168
Claudius, the Emperor, shrine of, at Nemi, i. 13;
trial for incest under, ii. 115;
his marriage with Agrippina, ii. 129 n. 1;
[pg 221]
statues of, crowned with oak, ii. 177 n. 2;
his history of Etruria, ii. 196 n.;
on the Etruscan origin of Servius Tullius, ii. 196 n.;
on the foreign descent of the Roman kings, ii. 270 n. 6;
and the rites of Attis, v. 266;
his execution of a Gaulish knight, x. 15
Claudius Gothicus, the Emperor, v. 266 n. 2
Clavie at Burghead, made without the use of a hammer, iii. 229 sq.;
the burning of the, x. 266 sq.
Clavigero, F. S., historian of Mexico, on the Mexican calendar, vi. 29 n.;
on Cinteotl, the Mexican goddess of maize, ix. 286 n. 1
Claws of sea-eagle, charm made from, i. 152
Clay, people smeared with white, at festival, viii. 75;
plastered on girls at puberty, x. 31;
bodies of novices at initiation smeared with white, xi. 255 n. 1. 259
Clayton, A. C., on a Badaga funeral, ix. 36
Claytonia, a species of, principal vegetable food of the aborigines of Central Australia, vii. 128
Cleanliness promoted by contagious magic, i. 175, 342;
fostered by superstition, iii. 130;
personal, observed in war, iii. 157, 158 n. 1
Cleansing streets from superstitious motive, beneficial effect of, ix. 205 sq.
Clearing land for cultivation, ceremonies to appease the tree spirits at, ii. 36, 38 sq.
Cleary, Bridget, burnt as a witch in Tipperary, x. 323 sq.
Cleary, Michael, burns his wife as a witch, x. 323 sq.
Clee, in Lincolnshire, the Yule log at, x. 257
Clee Hills, in Shropshire, fear of witchcraft in the, x. 342 n. 4
Cleft stick, passage through a, in connexion with puberty and circumcision, xi. 183 sq.
Clement of Alexandria on the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 39
Cleomenes, king of Sparta, and serpents, v. 87
Cleon of Magnesia at Gades, v. 113
Cleostratus of Tenedos, said to have introduced the Greek octennial cycle, vii. 81
Clergyman employed to cut first corn at harvest, viii. 51
Cleveland in Yorkshire, treatment of the placentas of mares at, i. 199
Climacteris scandens, women's “sister” among the Kulin, xi. 216
Climatic and geographical conditions, their effect on national character, vi. 217
Clippings of hair, magic wrought through iii. 268 sqq., 275, 277, 278 sq.
See also Hair
—— of nails in popular cures, ix. 57, 58.
See also Nails
Clisthenes and Hippoclides, ii. 307 sq.
Clitus and Dryas, their contest for a bride, ii. 307
—— and Pallene, ii. 307
“Clod festival of the fourth” at Benares, i. 279
Clodd, Edward, on the external soul, xi. 97 n. 1
Clog, the Yule, x. 247
Clonmel, trial for witch-burning at, x. 324
Clotaire murders his nephews, iii. 259
Clothes, homoeopathic magic of, i. 157;
magic sympathy between a person and his, i. 205-207;
of sacred persons tabooed, iii. 131.
See also Graveclothes
Cloths used to catch souls, iii. 46, 47, 48, 52, 53, 61, 64, 67, 75 sq.
Clotilde, Queen, the murder of her grand children, iii. 259
Cloud-dragon, myth of the, iv. 107
Clouds imitated by smoke, i. 249;
imitation of, in rain-making, i. 249, 256, 261, 262, 263, 275;
imitated by stones, i. 256;
magicians painted in imitation of, i. 323
Clove-trees in blossom treated like pregnant women, ii. 28.
See also Cloves
Clover, time for sowing, i. 167;
four-leaved, a counter-charm for witchcraft, x. 316;
found at Midsummer, xi. 62 sq.
Cloves, sexual ceremony to make cloves grow, ii. 100.
See also Clove-trees
Clovis, gift of touching for the evil derived from, i. 370
Clown in spring ceremonies, ii. 82, 89;
at Whitsuntide, ii. 89;
in processions, ix. 244 sq.
Clubhouses of men in New Guinea, i. 125, iii. 168, 169;
in the Caroline Islands, iii. 193;
in the Pelew Islands, iii. 193 n. 2
Clucking like a hen to recall a truant soul, iii. 34, 35, 55, 74, 75
Clucking-hen, the, at threshing, vii. 277
Clue of yarn, divination by a, at Hallowe'en, x. 235, 240, 241, 243
Cluis Dessus and Cluis-Dessous, custom of “Sawing the Old Woman” at, iv. 241 sq.
Clyack sheaf, vii. 158 sqq., 215 sq., viii. 43
Clyack-kebback, a cheese at the harvest supper in Aberdeenshire, vii. 160
Clymenus, king of Arcadia, his incest, v. 44 n. 1
[pg 222]
Clytaemnestra, a native of Lacedaemon, ii. 279
Cnossus in Crete, sacred marriage of Zeus and Hera at, ii. 143 n. 1;
Minos at, iv. 70 sqq.;
the labyrinth at, iv. 75 sqq.;
the bull perhaps the king's crest at, iv. 111 sq.;
prehistoric palace at, v. 34;
marriage of the Bull-god to the Queen at, vii. 31;
octennial tenure of kingship at, vii. 82, 85
Coal, magical, that turns to gold at Midsummer, xi. 60 sq.
Coast Murring tribe of New South Wales, the drama of resurrection exhibited to novices at initiation in the, xi. 235 sqq.
Cobern, effigy burnt on Shrove Tuesday at, x. 120
Coblentz, the Yule log near, x. 248
Cobra worshipped, i. 383 n. 4;
ceremonies after killing a, iii. 222 sq.;
the crest of the Maharajah of Nagpur, iv. 132 sq.
Cobra-capella, guardian-deity of Issapoo, viii. 174
Coca-mother, among the Peruvians, vii. 172, 173 n.
Coccus Polonica and St. John's blood, xi. 56
Cochin, Cranganore in, i. 280
Cochin China, the Chams of, i. 144, ii. 28, iii. 202, 297, iv. 130 n. 1;
the Bahnars of, iii. 52, 58;
tigers respected in, iii. 403, viii. 217;
annual festival of the dead in, vi. 65;
mode of disposing of ghosts in, ix. 62
Cock killed in fight not to be eaten by soldiers, i. 117;
king represented with the feathers of a, iv. 85;
as emblem of a priest of Attis, v. 279;
corn-spirit as, vii. 276 sqq.;
killed on harvest field, vii. 277 sq., xi. 280 n.;
effigy of, in bonfire, x. 111;
external soul of ogre in a, xi. 100
——, black, buried on spot where epileptic patient fell down, ix. 68 n. 2;
used as counter-charm to witchcraft, x. 321
—— and hen sacrificed by the Lithuanians at harvest, viii. 49 sq.;
or hen, striking blindfold at a, xi. 279 n. 4
——, red, killed to cure person struck by lightning, xi. 298 n. 2
——, white, buried at boundary, iii. 109;
sacrificed, viii. 117, 118;
disease transferred to a, ix. 187;
as scapegoat, ix. 210 n. 4;
burnt in Midsummer bonfire, xi. 40.
See also Cocks
Cock-sheaf, vii. 276
Cock's blood poured on divining-rod, xi. 282
Cockatoos, magical ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 89
Cockchafer, external soul in a golden, xi. 140
Cockchafers, witches as, x. 322
Cocks as scapegoats, ix. 191 sq.
Coco-nut, soul of child deposited in a, x. 154 sq.
—— -nuts, magical stones to produce a crop of, i. 162;
sacred and regarded as emblems of fertility in Upper India, ii. 51;
gathered by pure youths, iii. 201
Coco-nut oil made by chaste women, iii. 201;
a charm against demons, iii. 201
—— -nut palm worshipped, ii. 16;
planted over navel-string and afterbirth of child, xi. 161, 163, compare xi. 164;
attracts lightning, xi. 299 n. 2
—— -nut trees revered, ii. 12, 16
Codjour or Cogiour, a priestly king of the Nubas, iii. 132 n. 1, viii. 114
Codrington, Dr. R. H., on the confusion of religion and magic in Melanesia, i. 227 sq.;
on the supernatural powers ascribed to chiefs in Melanesia, i. 338;
on mother-kin in Melanesia, vi. 211;
on the Melanesian conception of the external soul, xi. 197 sq.
Codrus, king of Athens, Ionian kings descended from, i. 47
Coel Coeth, Hallowe'en bonfire, x. 239
Coffin, nails from a, in magic, i. 210, 211
Cogiour. See Codjour
Cohabitation of husband and wife enjoined as a matter of ritual, viii. 69, 70 n. 1.
See also Intercourse
Cohen, S. S., x. 128 n. 1
Coil, sick children passed through a, xi. 185 sq.
Coimbatore, dancing-girls at, v. 62
Coincidence between the Christian and the heathen festivals of the divine death and resurrection, v. 308 sq.
Coins from the eyes of corpses, their magical virtue, i. 149;
placed on the eyes of corpses, i. 149 n. 5;
portraits of kings not stamped on, iii. 98 sq.
Colchis, Phrixus in, iv. 162
Cold food, festival of the, in China, x. 137
—— weather, charm to bring on, i. 319;
ceremonies to procure, i. 329 n. 1
Cole, Lieut.-Colonel H. W. G., on a custom of the Lushais, xi. 185 sq.
Colic, a Bahnar cure for, iii. 59;
popular remedies for, x. 17;
leaping over bonfires as a preventive of, x. 107, 195 sq., 344;
attributed to witchcraft, x. 344
Coligny calendar of Gaul, i. 17 n. 2, ix. 342 sqq.
Coll, Dr. Samuel Johnson in the island of, viii. 322;
the Hole Stone in the island of, xi. 187
[pg 223]
Collatinus, L. Tarquinius, one of the first consuls, ii. 288, 290
Colleda, an old Servian goddess, x. 259
Collobrières in Provence, rain-making at, i. 307
Colluinn, custom of beating a cow's hide in the Highlands, viii. 323, 324
Colocasia antiquorum, charm used at gathering, ii. 23
Cologne, Petrarch at, on St. John's Eve, v. 247 sq.;
St. John's fourteen Midsummer victims at, xi. 27
Colombia, the Goajiro Indians of, iii. 30 sq., 325, 352. x. 34 n. 1;
the Muysca Indians of, iii. 121;
the Aurohuaca Indians of, iii. 215;
rule as to the felling of timber in, vi. 136;
the Popayan Indians of, their belief in the transmigration of human souls into deer, viii. 286;
Guacheta in, x. 74
Colophon, the Clarian Apollo at, iv. 80 n. 1
Columbia, British, the Indians of, their use of magical images to procure fish, i. 108;
taboos imposed on the parents of twins among the, i. 262 sqq.;
pay compliments to the first fish of the season, viii. 253
——, British, the Thompson Indians of, i. 132, 181, 197, 253, 288, 293, ii. 13, 208, iii. 37, 65, 117, 142, 181, 278, 399, viii. 81, 133, 140, 207, 226, 268, ix. 154;
the Kwakiutl Indians of, i. 197, 201, 263, 324, iii. 53, 76, 188, 386, viii. 250;
the Tsimshian Indians of, i. 262, viii. 254;
the Nootka Indians of, i. 263, iii. 27, 146 n. 1, viii. 225, 251;
the Lillooet Indians of, i. 265;
the Shuswap Indians of, i. 265, 319, iii. 83, 142, 146 n. 1, viii. 238;
the Skungen Indians of, ii. 32;
the Bella Coola Indians of, iii. 34, x. 46, xi. 174;
the Nass River in, iii. 76;
the Carrier Indians of, iii. 197, 367;
the Tsetsaut Indians of, iii. 198, 260;
the Tinneh or Déné Indians of, iii. 240;
the Kutonaqa of, iv. 183;
the coast tribes of, their ceremonial cannibalism, vii. 18 sqq.;
the Koskimo of, vii. 20 n.;
the Nishga Indians of, viii. 106;
the Okanaken Indians of, viii. 134
Columbia River, the Indians of, their customs in regard to the first salmon caught in the season, viii. 255
Columella, on chastity to be observed by those who handle food, ii. 205;
on the date for the fertilization of fig-trees, ii. 314;
on the fodder of cattle, ii. 328 n. 1;
on caprification, ix. 258
Comana in Cappadocia, v. 136 n. 1
—— in Pontus, worship of goddess Ma at, v. 39, ix. 421 n. 1;
swine not allowed to enter, v. 265 n. 1;
sacred harlots at, ix. 370 n. 1
Comana, the two cities, v. 168 n. 6
Comanches, the, their way of procuring rain or sunshine, i. 297;
changes in their language caused by fear of naming the dead, iii. 360
Combat, mortal, for the kingdom, ii. 322
Combe, in Oxfordshire, May garlands at, ii. 62 n. 2
Combe d'Ain, x. 114
Combing the hair forbidden, i. 157, iii. 14, 159 n., 181, 187, 203, 208, 264;
thought to cause storms, iii. 271
Combretum primigenum, the sacred tree of the Herero, ii. 213, 218
Combs not to be used by wives during absence of camphor hunters, i. 125;
in homoeopathic magic, i. 125, 157;
used by girls in their seclusion at puberty, iii. 146 n. 1;
of sacred persons, iii. 256
Comedies played as a rain-charm, i. 301 n.
Comitium, dances of the Salii in the, ix. 232
Commagny, the priory of, i. 307
Commemoration of the Dead at Athens, v. 234
Comminges, Midsummer fires in, x. 192 sq.
Commodus, the Emperor, conspiracy against, v. 273;
addicted to the worship of Isis, vi. 118
Common objects, names of, changed when they coincide more or less with those of relations, iii. 335, 336, 337, 338, 339 sq., 340, 341, 345, 346;
changed when they are the names of the dead, iii. 358 sqq., 375;
or the names of chiefs and kings, iii. 375, 376 sqq.
—— words tabooed, iii. 392 sqq.
Communal rights over women, v. 40, 61 n.
—— taboos, vii. 109 n. 2
Communion with demons by drinking blood, i. 383;
with deity in Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 38, 161;
with deity by eating of new fruits, viii. 83;
with the dead through food, viii. 154;
with the dead by swallowing their ashes, viii. 156 sqq.;
with deity by eating his body and drinking his blood, viii. 325;
with saints, alive or dead, by means of stones, ix. 21 sq.
Communion bread baked from the first corn cut, viii. 51
Communism, tradition of sexual, ii. 284
Community, welfare of, bound up with the life of the divine king, x. 1 sq.; [pg 224] purified in the persons of its representatives, xi. 24
Comorin, Cape, iv. 46
Compelling rain-gods to give rain, i. 296 sqq.
Compitalia, a Roman festival, effigies dedicated at, viii. 94, 96, 107
Complexity of social phenomena, i. 332;
of religious phenomena, viii. 36
Compromise of Christianity with paganism, parallel with Buddhism, v. 310 sqq.
Comrie, well of St. Fillan at, ii. 161
Con or Cun, a thunder-god of the Indians of the Andes, ii. 370
Conca d'Oro at Palermo, i. 299
Concealment from superstitious motives at eating and drinking, iii. 116 sqq.;
of the face or person from superstitious motives, iii. 120 sqq.;
of miscarriage in childbed, supposed effects of, iii. 152 sqq., 211, 213;
of cut hair and nails to prevent them from falling into the hands of sorcerers, iii. 276 sqq.;
of personal names from fear of magic, iii. 320 sqq.;
of graves, vi. 103 sqq., viii. 98 sqq.
Conception in women, supposed causes of, i. 100, v. 96, 102, 103, 104, 105;
caused by trees, ii. 51, 56 sq., 316-318;
supposed, without sexual intercourse, v. 91, 93 n. 2, 96 sqq., 264, ix. 18;
animals and plants as causes of, in women, v. 97 sq., 104 sq.
See also Impregnation
Conchucos, the, of Peru, esteemed foxes sacred, viii. 258 n. 1
Conciliating the spirits of the land, iii. 110 sq.
Conciliation involved in religion, i. 224;
of slain enemies, iii. 182
Concord, temple of, at Rome, i. 11, 21 n. 2
Concordia, nurse of St. Hippolytus, i. 21 n. 2
Concubines, temporary king allowed to use the real king's, iv. 114;
human, of the god Ammon, v. 72;
of a king taken by his successor, ix. 368
Condé, in Normandy, ix. 183;
bonfires on Christmas Eve near, x. 266
Conder, C. R., on “holy men” in Syria, v. 77 n. 4;
on turning money at the new moon, vi. 149 n. 2
Condor, the bird of the thunder-god, ii. 370
Conduct, standard of, shifted from natural to supernatural basis, iii. 213 sq.
Conductivity, electric, of various kinds of wood, xi. 299 n. 2
Condylea in Arcadia, sacred grove of Artemis at, v. 291
Cone, image of Astarte, v. 14.
Cones as emblems of a goddess, v. 34 sqq., 165, 166;
votive, found in Babylonia, v. 35 n. 5
Confession of the dead, the Egyptian, vi. 13 sq.
—— of sins, i. 266, iii. 114, 191, 195, 211 sq., 214 sqq., viii. 69, ix. 31, 36, 127;
enjoined as a religious duty among the Huichol Indians, i. 124;
originally a magical ceremony, iii. 217;
the Jewish, over the scapegoat, ix. 210
Conflagrations, bonfires supposed to protect against, x. 107, 108, 140, 142, 344;
brands of Midsummer bonfires thought to be a protection against, x. 165, 174, 183, 188, 196;
the Yule log a protection against, x. 248 sq., 250, 255, 256, 258;
Midsummer flowers a protection against, xi. 48;
mountain arnica a protection against, xi. 58;
oak-mistletoe a protection against, xi. 85
Conflict of calendars, solar and lunar, x. 218
Conflicts, sanguinary, as rain-charms, i. 258;
annual, at the New Year, old intention of, ix. 184
Confucianism, its success due to the personal influence of its founder, vi. 159 sq.
Confusion between a man and his totem, i. 107
—— of magic and religion, i. 226 sq.;
in Melanesia, i. 227 sq.;
in ancient India, i. 228 sq.;
in ancient Egypt, i. 230 sq.;
in modern Europe, i. 231 sqq.;
the confusion not primitive, i. 233 sq.
Congo Free State, the Ba-Yaka and Ba-Yanzi of the, i. 348, iii. 186 n. 1;
the Tofoke of the, vii. 119
Congo, the French, the Fans of the, xi. 161
——, kingdom or region of, palm-wine offered to trees in the, ii. 15;
custom observed by pregnant women in the, ii. 58;
the pontiff Chitomé in the, iii. 5, iv. 14;
conjuring spirits at meals in the, iii. 120;
food taboos in the, iii. 137;
precaution as to the spittle of the king of the, iii. 289 sq.;
priest dressed as a woman in, vi. 254 sq.;
images stuck with nails in the, ix. 70 n. 1;
birth-trees in the, xi. 161 sq.;
theory of the external soul in the, xi. 200;
the Bushongo of the, xi. 229 n.;
use of bull-roarers in the, xi. 229 n.
——, the Lower, belief in the reincarnation of the dead among the natives of, i. 103 sq.;
superstition as to resemblance between parent and child among the tribes of, iii. 89;
natives of, their belief as to stepping over a person, [pg 225] iii. 423 sq.;
burial of infants on the, v. 91;
taboos observed by women who plant seeds among the tribes of, vii. 115 sq.;
seclusion of girls at puberty on the, x. 31;
rites of initiation on the, xi. 251 sqq.
Congo, the Upper, Kibanga on, iv. 34;
the Bangala of, vii. 119;
the Boloki of, xi. 161, 229 n.
——, King of Rain at mouth of the, ii. 2
Congo negroes, their belief in the abstraction of souls by sorcerers, iii. 70
—— tribes, recall of stray souls among the, iii. 44 sq.
Congrégation de Notre Dame at Paris, Childermas at the, ix. 337
Conibos Indians of the Ucayali River, regard thunder as the voice of the dead, ii. 183 n. 2;
their theory of earthquakes, v. 198
Conical stone as divine emblem, v. 165, 166.
See also Cones
Conitz, in West Prussia, saying as to wind in corn at, vii. 288
Conjunction of sun and moon, viii. 15 n. 1;
a time for marriage, iv. 73;
time chosen for ritual observances, viii. 15 n. 1
Conjuring spirits at meals, iii. 120
Connaught, taboos observed by the ancient kings of, iii. 11 sq.;
Midsummer fires in, x. 203;
cave of Cruachan in, x. 226;
palace of the kings of, xi. 127
Connemara, Midsummer fires in, x. 203
Conquering races, great, have advanced civilization, i. 128
Conquerors sometimes leave a nominal kingship to the conquered, ii. 288 sq.
Consecration of the sacrificer of Soma in Vedic India, iii. 159 n.;
of the first-born among the Hebrews, iv. 172;
among the ancient Italians, iv. 187
Conservation of energy, viii. 262, 303
“Consort, the divine,” ii. 131, 135
Constance, the Council of, forbade processions with bears and other animals, viii. 326 n. 3
——, the Lake of, superstition as to St. John's Day on, xi. 26
Constantine destroys temple of Astarte, v. 28;
suppresses sacred prostitution, v. 37;
removes standard cubit from the Serapeum, vi. 216 sq.
Constantinople, accusation of binding the winds by magic at, 325;
protected against flies and gnats, viii. 281;
column at, xi. 157
Constellations observed by the aborigines of Victoria, vii. 308;
observed by savages, vii. 313, 314 sq., 315, 317
Constitution of Athens, Aristotle's, ii. 137 n. 1
Consuls, the first Roman, ii. 290
Consulship at Rome, institution of, ii. 290 sq.
Consummation of marriage prevented by knots and locks, iii. 299 sqq.
Consumption transferred to bird, ix. 51, xi. 187;
ashes of the Midsummer fires a cure for, x. 194 sq.
Consumptive patients passed through holes in stones or rocks, xi. 186 sq.
Consus and Ops, vi. 233 n. 6
Contact with sacred things deemed dangerous, viii. 27 sqq.;
between certain foods in stomach of eater forbidden, viii. 83 sqq., 90
—— or contagion in magic, law of, i. 52, 53
Contagion of death, banishment of the, ix. 37
Contagious magic, i. 52, 53 sq., 174-214, iii. 246, 268, 272;
of teeth, i. 176-182;
of navel-string and afterbirth (placenta), i. 182-201;
of wound and weapon, i. 201 sqq.;
of footprints, i. 207-212;
of other impressions, i. 213 sq.;
of the man-god, iii. 132
—— taboos, i. 117
Contempt of death, iv. 142 sqq.
Contest for the kingship at Whitsuntide, ii. 89 sq.;
for the throne of Egypt, traditions of a, vi. 17 sq.
——, Ancestral, at the Eleusinian Games, vii. 71, 74, 77
Contests for a bride, ii. 305 sqq.;
for possession of the corn-spirit, vii. 74 sq., 180;
between reapers, vii. 74 sq., 136, 140, 141, 142, 144, 152, 153 sq., 155, 156, 164 sq., 219, 253, 273;
between binders of corn, vii. 136, 137, 138, 218 sq., 220, 221, 222, 253, 273;
between threshers, vii. 147 sqq., 218, 219 sq., 221 sq., 223 sq., 253
——, dramatic, between actors representing Summer and Winter, iv. 254 sqq.
Conti, Nicolo, on religious suicide, iv. 54
Continence in magical ceremonies, i. 88;
required during the search for the sacred cactus, i. 124;
at rain-making ceremonies, i. 257, 259;
required of parents of twins, i. 266;
practised before fertility ceremonies, ii. 98;
practised in order to make the crops grow, ii. 104 sqq.;
enjoined on people during the rounds of sacred pontiff, iii. 5;
of priests, iii. 6, 159 n.;
on eve of period of taboo, iii. 11;
observed by those who have handled the dead, iii. 141, 142;
during war, iii. 157, 158 n. 1, 161, 163, 164, 165;
after victory, iii. 166 sqq., 175, 178, 179, 181;
by cannibals, iii. 188;
by fishers and hunters, iii. 191, [pg 226] 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198, 207;
by workers in salt-pans, iii. 200;
at brewing beer, wine, and poison, iii. 200 sq., 201 sq.;
at baking, iii. 201;
at making coco-nut oil, iii. 201;
at building canoes, iii. 202;
at house-building, iii. 202;
at making or repairing dams, iii. 202;
on trading voyages, iii. 203;
after festivals, iii. 204;
on journeys, iii. 204;
while cattle are at pasture, iii. 204;
by lion-killers and bear-killers, iii. 220, 221;
before handling holy relics, iii. 272;
by tabooed men, iii. 293;
at consulting an oracle, iii. 314;
at sowing and reaping, vii. 109 n. 2;
and fasting observed before ploughing and sowing, viii. 14, 15;
at festival of first-fruits, viii. 75;
combined with abstinence from salt, viii. 75, 93, 93 n.;
after eating of a god, viii. 93;
at bladder festival of the Esquimaux, viii. 248;
during Lent, ix. 348;
as preparation for walking through fire, xi. 3.
See also Chastity
Conty, in France, Lenten fires at, x. 113
Conway, Professor R. S., on the etymology of Virbius, ii. 379 n. 5;
on the etymology of Soranus, xi. 15 n. 1
Conybeare, F. C., on Christians worshipping each other as Christs, i. 407 n. 3;
on the feminine sex of the Holy Ghost, iv. 5 n. 3
Cook, A. B., i. 40 n. 3 and 4, ii. 307 n. 2, v. 49 n. 6;
on the slope of Virbius, i. 4 n. 5;
on circular basement at Nemi, i. 13 n. 5;
on Manius Egerius, i. 23 n.;
on association of horse and wolf, i. 27 n. 5;
on double-headed bust at Nemi, i. 42 n. 1;
on the name Egeria, ii. 172 n. 3;
on parallelism between Rome and Aricia, ii. 173 n. 2;
on personification of Zeus by Greek kings, ii. 177 n. 6;
on the Alban kings, ii. 178 n. 3;
on the Alban sow, ii. 187 n. 4;
on substitution of poplar for oak, ii. 220 n. 3;
on the consulship, ii. 290 n. 3;
on the death of Servius Tullius, ii. 321 n. 1;
on gongs at Dodona, ii. 358 n. 4;
on the oak as the tree of Zeus, ii. 359 n. 3;
on connexion of the King of the Wood with the Silvii, ii. 379 n. 4;
on Plautus, Casina, ii. 379 n. 5;
on association of Diana with the oak, ii. 380 n. 4;
on Jupiter-Janus, Juno-Diana, ii. 383 n. 2;
on derivation of janua from Janus, ii. 384 n. 2;
on Minos and Pasiphae, iv. 71 n. 2;
on octennial tenure of Greek kingship, iv. 78 n. 2;
on festival of Laurel-bearing at Thebes, iv. 79 n. 1, vi. 241 n. 3;
on sacred oak at Delphi, iv. 80;
on substitution of laurel for oak, iv. 81 sq.;
as to a scene on the frieze of the Parthenon, iv. 89 n. 5;
on assimilation of Olympic victors to Zeus, iv. 90;
on name of priest of Corycian Zeus, v. 155 n. 1;
on death of Romulus, vi. 98 n. 2;
on traces of mother-kin in myth and ritual of Hercules, vi. 259 n. 4;
on use of bells and gongs to ban demons in antiquity, ix. 246 n. 2;
on the oak of Errol, xi. 284 n. 1
Cook, Captain James, on the Tahitian belief in spirits or gods, ix. 80 sq.
Cook, menstruous women not allowed to, x. 80, 82, 84, 90
Cooking, taboos as to, iii. 147 sq., 156, 165, 169, 178, 185, 193, 194, 198, 209, 221, 256
Cooks, Roman, required to be chaste, ii. 115 sq., 205
Coomassie, in Ashantee, human sacrifice for earthquake at, v. 201;
the festival of the new yams at, viii. 62 sqq.;
bones of Sir Charles M'Carthy kept as fetishes at, viii. 149
Cooper, Rev. Sydney, on the harvest “neck” in Cornwall, vii. 262 n. 3
Coorgs, the, of Southern India, their ceremonies at reaping and eating the new rice, viii. 55 sq.
Cootchie, a demon of the Dieri, expelled by medicine-men, ix. 110
Copenhagen, the museum at, ii. 352;
bathing on St. John's Eve at, v. 248;
statue of Demeter at, vii. 43 n. 5
Copper, unstamped, early Italian money, i. 23
Copper needle, story of man who could only be killed by a, xi. 314
—— rings as amulets, iii. 315
—— River, Esquimaux of the, iii. 184
Coptic calendar, vi. 6 n. 3
—— church forbade use of iron in exorcism, iii. 235;
forbade the tying of magic knots, iii. 310 n. 5;
enjoins continence during Lent, ix. 348
Cor-mass, procession of wicker giants at Dunkirk, xi. 34
Cora Indians of Mexico, their magical images, i. 55 sq.;
their dance at sowing, ix. 238;
their dramatic dances, ix. 381
Coral rings as amulets, iii. 315
Coran, the, in incantations, i. 64;
verse of, recited as a charm, ix. 62.
See also Koran
Corannas of South Africa, custom as to succession among the, iv. 191 sq.;
their children after an illness passed under an arch, xi. 192
Corc, his purification, ii. 116
Cordia ovalis, used in kindling fire by friction, ii. 210
Cords, knotted, in magic, iii. 299, 302, [pg 227] 303 sq., 309;
tied tightly round the bodies of girls at puberty, x. 92 n. 1
Corea, offerings to souls of the dead in trees in, ii. 31;
the effigy of the king not struck on coins of, iii. 99;
clipped hair burned in, iii. 283;
custom of swinging in, iv. 284 sq.;
dance of eunuchs in, v. 270 n. 2;
use of effigies to prolong life in, viii. 105;
first-fruits of all crops formerly offered to king of, viii. 122;
bones of tigers prized in, as means of inspiring courage, viii. 145;
cairns to which each passer-by adds a stone in, ix. 11;
offerings at cairns in, ix. 27;
traps for demons in, ix. 61 sq.;
belief in demons in, ix. 99 sq.;
spirit of disease expelled in, ix. 119;
annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 147;
the tug-of-war in, ix. 177 sq.;
custom observed after childbirth by women in, x. 20;
use of torches to ensure good crops in, x. 340
——, the kings of, held responsible for rain and the crops, i. 355;
formerly confined to their palace, iii. 125;
not to be touched with iron, iii. 226;
their names not to be uttered by their subjects, iii. 376
Coreans, their belief as to absence of soul in sleep, iii. 41;
their ceremony on the fifteenth day of the moon, vi. 143;
their annual ceremonies for the riddance of evils, ix. 202 sq.
Corfu, May songs and trees in, ii. 63 sq.
Corinth, family supposed to control the winds at, i. 324
Corinthians make images of Dionysus out of a pine-tree, vii. 4
Cormac, on Beltane fires, x. 157
Cormac Mac Art, king of Ireland, iv. 39
Corn ground by pregnant women, i. 140;
defiled persons kept from the, ii. 112;
reaped ear of, displayed at mysteries of Eleusis, ii. 138 sq., vii. 38;
sheaf of, dressed up to represent Death, iv. 248;
water thrown on the last corn cut, a rain-charm, v. 237 sq.;
sprouting from the dead body of Osiris, vi. 89;
personified as Demeter, vii. 42;
the various kinds of, called “Demeter's fruits,” vii. 42;
first-fruits of, offered to Demeter and Persephone at Eleusis, vii. 53 sqq.;
first bestowed on the Athenians by Demeter, vii. 54;
personified as female, vii. 130;
wreath of, made from last sheaf, vii. 134;
double personification of, as mother and daughter, vii. 207 sqq.;
the first corn cut, customs connected with, vii. 215 sq.;
patches of unreaped, left at harvest, vii. 233;
identification of persons with, vii. 252;
the last left standing, the corn-spirit supposed to be in, vii. 254, 268;
the new, eaten sacramentally, viii. 48 sqq.;
the first cut, used to bake the communion bread, viii. 51;
sanctity of the, viii. 110;
the last cut, corn-spirit in, viii. 328;
charm to make the corn grow tall, x. 18;
thrown on the man who brings the Yule log, x. 260, 262, 264;
blazing besoms flung aloft to make the corn grow high, x. 340
Corn and grapes, symbols of the god of Tarsus, v. 119, 143;
of the god of Ibreez, v. 121;
figured with double-headed axe on Lydian coin, v. 183
—— and poppies as symbols of Demeter, vii. 43 sq.
—— and vine, emblems of the gods of Tarsus and Ibreez, v. 160 sq.
Corn Baby at harvest, vii. 150 sq., 152, 292
—— -bull at threshing, vii. 291
—— -cat in the corn, vii. 280
—— -cow at reaping, vii. 289
—— -dog at harvest, vii. 272
—— -ears, Queen of the, vii. 146;
crown of, vii. 163, 221, 283;
wreath of, as badge of priestly office, ix. 232
—— festivals of the Cora Indians, ix. 381
—— -flowers, the blue, supposed danger of plucking, vii. 272, 282
—— -foal, the corn-spirit as, vii. 294
—— -fool at threshing, vii. 148
—— -goat, vii. 282, 283, 286, 287
—— -god, Adonis as a, v. 230 sqq.;
Attis as a, v. 279;
mourned at midsummer, vi. 34;
Osiris as a, vi. 89 sqq., 96 sqq.
—— -harvest, the first-fruits of the, offered at Lammas, iv. 101 sq.
—— -horse, the corn-spirit as, vii. 294
—— -maiden at harvest, vii. 150, 230;
in the Highlands of Scotland, vii. 155 sqq., 164 sqq.
—— -mallet at threshing, vii. 148
—— -man at harvest, vii. 223;
the goal of a women's race, vii. 76 sq.
—— -mother, the, vii. 150;
at Eleusis, ii. 139;
in Northern Europe, vii. 131 sqq.;
makes the crops to grow, vii. 133;
in last sheaf, vii. 133 sqq.;
personated by a woman, vii. 150, 261;
primitive character of the European, vii. 170;
in America, vii. 171 sqq.;
in many lands, vii. 171 sqq.;
in canton of Zurich, vii. 232
—— -pug at threshing, vii. 273
—— queen made out of last sheaf, vii. 146
—— -reapers, songs of the, vii. 214 sqq.
—— -reaping in Egypt, Palestine, and Greece, date of the, i. 32, v. 231 n. 3
—— -sheaf, image of Metsik made of a, ii. 55
[pg 228]
Corn-sieve, severed limbs of Osiris placed on a, vi. 97;
new-born infant placed in, vii. 7;
beaten at ceremony of expulsion of poverty, ix. 145.
See also Winnowing-fan
—— -sow at harvest, vii. 271, 298
—— -spirit called the Old Man or the Old Woman, iv. 253 sq.;
Tammuz or Adonis as a, v. 230 sqq.;
propitiation of the, perhaps fused with a worship of the dead, v. 233 sqq.;
represented as a dead old man, vi. 48, 96;
represented by human victims, vi. 97, 106 sq.;
contests for possession of the, vii. 74 sq., 180;
conceived as old, vii. 136 sqq.;
in last sheaf threshed, vii. 139, 147, 168, viii. 48;
represented in duplicate, vii. 139;
lurks among the corn in the barn till driven out by the threshing-flail, vii. 147, 274 sq., 286;
personal representative of, killed in mimicry, vii. 149 sq., 224 sq.;
conceived as young, vii. 150 sqq.;
as Bride and Bridegroom, vii. 162 sqq.;
as male and female, vii. 164, viii. 9;
as female, both old and young, vii. 164 sqq.;
represented by person who cuts, binds, or threshes the last corn, vii. 167 sq., 220 sqq., 236, 253 sq.;
fertilizing influence of, vii. 168;
its influence on women, vii. 168;
represented by human beings, vii. 168, 204 sqq., viii. 333;
preserved in last sheaf, vii. 171;
conceived by the Iroquois as a woman, vii. 177;
in form of an old man, vii. 206 sq.;
conceived either as immanent in the corn or as external to it, vii. 211;
in first corn cut, vii. 215;
personal representative of, killed in mimicry, vii. 216;
killing the, vii. 216 sqq., 223 sqq.;
represented by living man, vii. 224;
represented by a puppet, vii. 224;
represented by persons wrapt in corn, vii. 225 sq.;
represented by a stranger, vii. 225 sqq., 230 sq.;
conceived as poor and robbed by the reapers, vii. 231 sqq.;
slain in his human representatives, vii. 251 sqq.;
in last standing corn, vii. 254, 268;
the neck of the, vii. 268;
beheaded when last corn is cut, vii. 268;
the tail of the, vii. 268, 272, 300, viii. 10, 43;
as animal, vii. 270 sqq., xi. 43;
as wolf or dog, vii. 271 sqq., viii. 327;
as cock, vii. 276 sqq.;
killed in form of live cock, vii. 277 sq.;
as hare, vii. 279 sq.;
as cat, vii. 280 sq.;
as goat, vii. 281 sqq.;
killed as goat, vii. 284 sq., 287, viii. 327 sq.;
lame, vii. 284;
as bull, cow, or ox, vii. 288 sqq., viii. 6 sqq., 8, 34;
killed in form of bull, vii. 290, 291 sq.;
killed at threshing, vii. 291 sq.;
in form of calf, vii. 292;
as old and young in form of cow and calf, vii. 292;
as horse or mare, vii. 292 sqq.;
as a bird, vii. 295;
as a quail, vii. 295;
as fox, vii. 296 sq.;
as pig (boar, sow), vii. 298 sqq.;
in form of boar, vii. 301, viii. 328;
immanent in the last sheaf, vii. 301;
on the animal embodiments of the, vii. 303 sqq.;
represented by an ox, viii. 9 sqq.;
killed in animal form and eaten sacramentally, viii. 20;
reason for killing the, viii. 138;
as a bear, viii. 325 sqq.;
represented dramatically, viii. 325;
as ram, viii. 328;
kept through the winter in the form of an animal, viii. 328;
represented by a man called the Straw-bear, viii. 329;
human representative of the, dragged over the fresh furrows, viii. 332, 333;
in last standing corn, x. 12;
human representatives of, put to death, xi. 25
Corn-spirits, male and female, a pair of, vii. 286
—— -stalks, harvesters wrapt up in, vii. 220 sqq.
—— -steer at reaping last ears of corn, vii. 289
—— -stuffed effigies of Osiris buried with the dead as a symbol of resurrection, vi. 90 sq., 114
—— -wolf in corn, vii. 272, 273, 275
—— -woman, vii. 230, 233;
at threshing, vii. 149;
among the North American Indians, vii. 177
—— -wreaths as first-fruits, v. 43;
worn by Arval Brethren, v. 44 n.
Cornaby, Rev. W. A., iv. 273;
on reported substitutes for capital punishment in China, iv. 275 sq.
Corne, near Tusculum, sacred grove of Diana at, ii. 190 n. 3
Cornel branches, men and beasts beaten with, for their health, ix. 266
—— -tree, sacred, in Rome, ii. 10;
in popular remedy, ix. 55;
laziness transferred to a, ix. 55;
wood used to kindle need-fire, x. 286
Corners of fields not to be reaped, vii. 234 sq.
Cornford, F. M., on the Olympic victors as personifying the Sun and Moon, iv. 91 n. 7
Cornish customs on May Day, ii. 52, 60, 67
Cornouaille, in Brittany, weather forecast for the year at, ix. 323 sq.
Cornstalks, festival of the, at Eleusis, vii. 63
Cornutus on the poppy as a symbol of Demeter, vii. 44;
on Persephone as the seed sown, vii. 46 n. 2
[pg 229]
Cornwall, May Day custom as to hawthorn in bloom in, ii. 52;
temporary king in, iv. 153 sq.;
custom of “crying the neck” in, vii. 266 sq.;
Snake Stones in, x. 15, 16 n. 1;
Midsummer fires in, x. 199 sq.;
burnt sacrifices to stay cattle disease in, x. 300 sq.;
holed stone through which people used to creep in, xi. 187
Coro, province of Venezuela, custom of drinking powdered body of dead chief in, viii. 157
Coronation, human sacrifices to prolong a king's life at his, vi. 223
Coronation ceremony in England, challenge to mortal combat at, ii. 322
Corp chre, magical clay image in Scotland, i. 68 sq.
Corporal punishment, voluntary substitutes for, in China, iv. 275 sq.
Corporeal relics of dead kings confer right to throne, iv. 202 sq.
Corpse, priest of Earth forbidden to see a, x. 4
“Corpse-praying priest,” ix. 45
Corpses, knots not allowed about, iii. 310;
devoured by members of Secret Societies, ix. 377
Corpulence regarded as a distinction and beauty, ii. 297
Corpus Christi Day, the Slaying of the Dragon on the Sunday after, ii. 163;
the Pleiades worshipped by the Peruvian Indians on, vii. 310;
processions on, x. 165
Corrèze, district of the Auvergne, superstition as to reflections in, iii. 95
—— and Creuse, departments of, St. John's fires in the, x. 190
Corsica, blood-revenge in, ii. 321;
Midsummer fires in, x. 209
Corsicans divine by the shoulder-blades of sheep, iii. 229 n. 4
Corycian cave, priests of Zeus at the, v. 145;
the god of the, v. 152 sqq.;
described, v. 153 sq.;
saffron at the, v. 187;
name perhaps derived from crocus, v. 187
Corycus in Cilicia, ruins of, v. 153
Cos, king of, sacrifices to Hestia, i. 45;
titular kings in, i. 46 n. 4;
sanctuary of Aesculapius in, ii. 10;
altar of Rainy Zeus in, ii. 360;
traces of mother-kin in, vi. 259;
Sacred Marriage in, vi. 259 n. 4;
bridegroom dressed as woman in, vi. 260;
harvest-home in, vii. 47;
image of Demeter in, vii. 47, 61;
Zeus Polieus in, viii. 5 n. 2;
custom of beating cattle in March in, ix. 266;
effigies of Judas burnt at Easter in, x. 130;
Midsummer fires in, x. 212
Cosenza in Calabria, Easter custom at, v. 254
Cosmogonies, primitive, perhaps influenced by human sacrifices, ix. 409 sqq.
Cosquin, E., on the book of Esther, ix. 367 n. 3;
on helpful animals and external souls in folk-tales, xi. 133 n. 1
Cosse de Nau, the Yule log, x. 251
Costa Rica, the Bribri Indians of, iii. 147, x. 86;
Indians of, their treatment of the bones of animals, viii. 259 n. 1;
their customs in fasts, x. 20;
ceremonial uncleanness among the, x. 65 n. 1;
the Guatusos of, xi. 230 n.
Côte d'Or, the Fox at reaping in, vii. 296
Cotton, the Mother of, in the Punjaub, vii. 178;
treatment of first cotton picked, viii. 119
Cotton-bleacher, human god the son of a, i. 376
Cottonwood trees, the shades or spirits of, ii. 12
Cotys, king of Lydia, v. 187
Coudreau, H., on the custom of stinging with ants among the Indians of French Guiana, x. 63 sq.
Coughs transferred to animals, ix. 51, 52
Couit-gil, the spirit of a dead person, among the aborigines of Victoria, iii. 350
Coulommiers, in France, notion as to mistletoe at, xi. 316 n. 1
Counter-charm for witchcraft, “scoring above the breath,” x. 316 n. 2
Couples married within the year obliged to dance by torchlight, x. 115, 339
Coupling ewes and rams, the time for, ii. 328, 328 n. 4
Couppé, Mgr., on the belief in demons in New Britain, ix. 82
Courage acquired by eating the flesh of fierce beasts, viii. 140, 141 sqq.;
seated in gall-bladder, viii. 145 sq.;
acquired by eating the flesh or drinking the blood of brave men, viii. 148 sqq.
Court etiquette, iv. 39 sq.
Courtiers required to imitate their sovereign, iv. 39 sq.
Cousins, male and female, not allowed to mention each other's names, iii. 344
Couteau or Knife Indians, viii. 227 n.
Covenant formed by eating together, iii. 130;
formed by mixing the blood of the covenanting parties, iii. 130;
spittle used in making a, iii. 290
Coventry, Midsummer giants at, xi. 37
Covering up mirrors at a death, iii. 94 sq.
Cow bewitched, iii. 93;
ceremony of rebirth from a golden, iii. 113;
as symbol of the moon, iv. 71 sq.;
image of, in the rites of Osiris, vi. 50, 84;
[pg 230]
Isis represented with the head of a, vi. 50;
thought to be impregnated by moonshine, vi. 130 sq.;
in calf treated like woman in childbed, vii. 33;
corn-spirit as, vii. 288 sqq.
Cow, black, in rain-charm, i. 290
——, white, with red ears, used in expiation, ii. 116
Cow-goddess Shenty, vi. 88
—— -headed women, statuettes of, found at Lycosura, viii. 21 n. 4
Cow's hide, thresher of last corn wrapt in, vii. 291;
custom of beating the, on Hogmanay, viii. 322 sqq.
Cowboy of the king of Unyoro, taboos observed by the, iii. 159 n.
Cows, the afterbirths of, how treated, i. 198 sq.;
charm to increase the milk of, i. 198 sq.;
milked as a rain-charm, i. 284;
washed in dew on Midsummer morning, ii. 127;
pregnant, sacrificed to the Earth Goddess, ii. 229;
milked through a ring as a precaution against witchcraft, iii. 314 sq.;
sacred to Isis, vi. 50;
milked by women, vii. 118;
the Hindoo worship of, viii. 37;
and their milk, superstitions as to, viii. 84 ns. 1 and 2;
bewitched on Walpurgis Night, ix. 162;
as scapegoats, ix. 193, 216;
witches steal milk from, x. 343;
mistletoe given to, xi. 86;
milked through a hole in a branch or a “witch's nest,” xi. 185
Coyohuacan, city of Mexico, paste idol eaten by warriors in, viii. 91
Coyote not to be named by children in winter, iii. 399
Crab in rain-charm, i. 289
Crabs used to extract vicious propensity, ix. 34;
change their skin, ix. 303
Crackers ignited to expel demons, ix. 117, 146 sq.;
burnt to frighten ghosts, xi. 17, 18
Crackling of grain in fire a sign that the dead are eating it, viii. 65
Cracow, customs as to the last sheaf in the district of, vii. 145;
Midsummer fires in the district of, x. 175
Craig, Captain Wolsey, on unlucky marriages in Barar, ii. 57 n. 4
Crane, emblem of longevity, i. 169 n. 1;
dance called the, iv. 75
Cranes, trumpeting of the, signal for ploughing, vii. 45;
their seasons of migration, vii. 45 n. 1
Cranganore in Cochin, shrine of the goddess Bhagavati at, i. 280
Crannogs or lake-dwellings in the British Islands, ii. 352
Crannon, in Thessaly, rain-making by means of a chariot at, i. 309;
coins of, i. 309 n. 6
Crassus, Publicius Licinius, funeral games in his honour, iv. 96
Crawfish in homoeopathic magic, i. 156;
worshipped by Indians of Peru, viii. 250
Crawley, E., on the external soul in the placenta and navel-string, i. 201 n. 1
Cream, ceremony for thickening, x. 262
Cream-bowl wreathed with hawthorn in bloom on May morning, ii. 52
Creation, myths of, iv. 106 sqq.;
Babylonian legend of, iv. 106, 110
—— of the world thought to be annually repeated, v. 284;
legends of, influenced by human sacrifices, ix. 409 sqq.
Creator, the grave of the, iv. 3;
beheaded, ix. 410;
sacrifices himself daily to create the world afresh, ix. 411
Creek Indians of North America, their tradition of the first fire, ii. 256 n. 2;
taboos imposed on lads at initiation among the, iii. 156;
their mortification of themselves in war, iii. 161 sqq.;
the busk or festival of first-fruits among the, viii. 72 sqq.;
their belief in the homoeopathic magic of the flesh of animals, viii. 139;
their dread of menstruous women, x. 88
—— Town, in Guinea, periodic expulsion of demons at, ix. 204 n. 1
Creepers, homoeopathic magic of, i. 145
Creeping through an arch as a cure, ix. 55;
through a tunnel as a remedy for an epidemic, x. 283 sq.;
through cleft trees as cure for various maladies, xi. 170 sqq.;
through narrow openings in order to escape ghostly pursuers, xi. 177 sqq.
Crescent-shaped chest in the rites of Osiris, vi. 85, 130
Crests of the Cilician pirates, v. 149
Cretan festival of Dionysus, vii. 14 sq.;
of Hermes, ix. 350
—— myth of the murder of Dionysus, vii. 13
Crete, milk-stones in, i. 165;
precinct of Dictaean Zeus in, ii. 122;
sacrifices without the use of iron in, iii. 226 sq.;
grave of Zeus in, iv. 3;
sacred trees and pillars in, v. 107 n. 2;
ancient seat of worship of Demeter, vii. 131;
pig not eaten in, viii. 21 n. 1
Creuse and Corrèze, departments of, St. John's fires in the, x. 190
Crevaux, J., on stinging with ants as a ceremony, iii. 105
Crianlarich, in Strath Fillan, the harvest Cailleach at, vii. 166
Cricket, soul in form of, iii. 39 n. 1
Crickets in homoeopathic magic, i. 156
Cries of reapers, vii. 263 sqq.
[pg 231]
Crimea, the Karaits of the, iii. 95;
the Taurians of the, v. 294
Crimes, sticks or stones piled on the scene of, ix. 13 sqq.
Criminals shaved as a mode of purification, iii. 287;
sacrificed, iv. 195, ix. 354, 396 sq., 408;
shorn to make them confess, xi. 158 sq.
Cripple or Lame Goat at harvest in Skye, vii. 284
Crnagora, divination on St. George's morning in, ii. 345
Croatia, souls of witches said to pass into trees in, ii. 32;
Good Friday custom in, ix. 268;
Midsummer fires in, x. 178
Croats of Istria, “Sawing the Old Woman” among the, iv. 242;
their belief as to the activity of witches on Midsummer Eve, xi. 75
Crocodile not to be met or seen by people of the crocodile clan, viii. 28;
supposed to be born as the twin of a human child, viii. 212;
clay image of, as a protection against mice, viii. 279;
a Batta totem, xi. 223
Crocodile-catchers, rules observed by, viii. 209 sq.
—— clan of the Dinka, iv. 31
—— -shaped hero, in Yam, v. 139 n. 1
Crocodiles, Malay magic to catch, i. 110 sq.;
girls sacrificed to, ii. 152;
not called by their proper names, iii. 401, 403, 410, 411, 415 sq.;
ancestral spirits in, viii. 123;
hunted by savages for their flesh, viii. 208 n. 2;
often spared by savages out of respect, viii. 208 sqq.;
ceremonies observed at catching, viii. 209 sqq.;
kinship of men with, viii. 212 sq., 214 sq.;
men sacrificed to, viii. 213;
inspired human medium of, viii. 213;
temple dedicated to, viii. 213;
respected in Africa and Madagascar, viii. 213 sqq.;
sacred at Dix Cove, viii. 287;
souls of the dead in, viii. 289, 290, 291, 295;
fat of, x. 14;
lives of persons bound up with those of, xi. 201, 202, 206, 209;
external human souls in, xi. 207, 209
Croesus, king of Lydia, his war with the Persians, ii. 316;
captures Pteria, v. 128;
the burning of, v. 174 sqq., 179, ix. 391;
his burnt offerings to Apollo at Delphi, v. 180 n. 1;
dedicates golden lion at Delphi, v. 184;
his son Atys, v. 286
Crofts, W. C., on Whitsuntide Bride in Norway, ii. 92 n. 4
Cromarty Firth, words tabooed by fishermen of the, iii. 394
Cromer, Martin, on the Lithuanian worship of fire, ii. 366 n. 2
Cromm Cruach, a legendary Irish idol, iv. 183
Cronia, a Greek festival resembling the Saturnalia, ix. 351;
at Olympia, ix. 352 sq.
Cronion, a Greek month, vi. 238, viii. 7, 8 n. 1, ix. 351 n. 2
Cronius, Mount, at Olympia, sacrifice at the spring equinox on, i. 46 n. 4
Cronus, an older god in Greece than Zeus, ii. 323;
buried in Sicily, iv. 4;
his sacrifice of his son, iv. 166, 179;
his treatment of his father and children, iv. 192;
his marriage with his sister Rhea, iv. 194;
identified with the Phoenician El, v. 166;
castrates his father Uranus and is castrated by his son Zeus, v. 283;
name applied to winter, vi. 41;
and the Cronia, ix. 351 sq.;
his sacred hill at Olympia, ix. 352;
and the Golden Age, ix. 353;
and human sacrifice, ix. 353 sq., 397;
cakes offered to, x. 153 n. 3
Crook and scourge or flail, the emblems of Osiris, vi. 108, 153, compare 20
Crooke, Rev. Mr., missionary in Tahuata, i. 387 n. 1
Crooke, W., i. 406 n. 1, iv. 53 n. 1, vii. 234 n. 2, viii. 56 n. 3;
on marriage to trees in India, ii. 57 n. 4;
on local gods served by aboriginal priests in India, ii. 288 n. 1;
on temporary substitutes for the Shah of Persia, iv. 157 n. 5, 159 n. 1;
on sacred dancing-girls, v. 65 n. 1;
on Mohammedan saints, v. 78 n. 2;
on infant burial, v. 93 sq.;
on the custom of the False Bride, vi. 262 n. 2;
on Bhumiya, viii. 118 n.;
as to use of spindle in ritual, viii. 119 n. 5
Crop supposed to be spoilt if a man were to name his father and mother, iii. 341
Crops, dancing and leaping as charms to promote the growth of the, i. 137 sqq., ix. 232, 238 sqq., x. 119, 165, 166, 167 sq., 168, 173, 174, 337;
intercourse of the sexes to promote the growth of the, ii. 98 sqq.;
thought to be blighted by sexual crime, ii. 107 sqq.;
swinging for the good of the, iv. 156 sq., 277, 278, 283;
dependent on serpent-god, v. 67;
games to promote the growth of the, v. 92 sqq.;
tales as a charm to promote the growth of the, v. 102, 103 sq.;
human victims sacrificed for the, v. 290 sq., vii. 236 sqq.;
charms and spells for growth of, vii. 100;
bull-roarers sounded to promote the growth of the, vii. 104, 106, xi. 232;
rotation of, vii. 117;
vermin the enemies of the crops, superstitious devices for destroying, intimidating, or propitiating, [pg 232] viii. 274 sqq.;
supposed to be spoiled by menstruous women, x. 79, 96;
leaping over bonfires to ensure good, x. 107;
Midsummer fires thought to ensure good, x. 188, 336;
torches swung by eunuchs to ensure good, x. 340
Cross, Days of the, in Esthonia, i. 325;
wind of the, i. 325
—— of twisted corn on Candlemas, ii. 95 n.
“—— of the Horse,” first sheaf called the, vii. 294.
See also Crosses
Cross River of Southern Nigeria, Eatin on the, i. 349;
the Indem tribe of the, ii. 32;
sacred chiefs on the, confined to their compounds, iii. 124;
natives of the, their offerings of new yams to the deities, viii. 115;
natives of the, their lives bound up with those of certain animals, xi. 202 sq., 204
Cross-road, trap for demon at, ix. 61;
ague nailed down at, ix. 68 sq.
—— -roads, in magical rites, ii. 340, iii. 59;
burial at, v. 93 n. 1, ix. 10;
things used in purificatory rites deposited at, vii. 9;
sacrifices at, viii. 284;
disease deposited at, ix. 6, 7;
bodies of suicides burnt at, ix. 18;
bodies of parricides to be thrown away at, ix. 24;
fever deposited at, ix. 49;
offerings at, ix. 140;
ceremonies at, ix. 144, 159, 196, x. 24;
beaten as a precaution against witches, ix. 161;
witches at, ix. 162, x. 160 n. 1;
Midsummer fires lighted at, x. 172, 191;
divination at, x. 229;
bewitched things burnt at, x. 322
Crossbills in magic, i. 81 sq.
Crosses cut on stumps of felled trees, ii. 38;
of rowan-tree used to protect cows from witches, ii. 53, ix. 267;
chalked on doors as a protection against witchcraft, ii. 54, 331, 335, 336, 339, ix. 160, 162 sq., 165;
made with tar on cattle to protect them against evil spirits, ii. 342;
painted with tar as charms against ghosts and vampyres, ix. 153 n. 1;
white, made by the King of the Bean, ix. 314, 315 n.;
chalked up on Twelfth Night, ix. 331;
chalked up to protect houses and cattle-stalls against witches, x. 160 n. 1, xi. 74.
See also Cross
Crossing of legs forbidden, iii. 295, 298 sq.
Crow asked to give a new tooth, i. 181;
soul in form of, iii. 42 n.;
head of, eaten to prolong life, viii. 143;
transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299;
as scapegoat, ix. 193.
See also Crows
——, hooded, sacrifice to, x. 152
Crow Song, the Greek, viii. 322 n.
Crowdie, a dish of milk and meal, x. 237
Crown, Ariadne's, ii. 138
—— of corn-ears, vii. 163, 221, 283;
worn by Demeter and Persephone, vii. 43;
or garland of flowers in Midsummer bonfire, x. 184, 185, 188, 192.
See also Flowers
——, imperial, as palladium, iii. 4
—— of laurel, ii. 175, 175 n. 1, iv. 78, 80 sqq.
—— of oak leaves, ii. 175, 176 sq., 184, iv. 80 sqq.
—— of olive at Olympia, iv. 91
—— of Roses, festival of the, x. 195
——, the Whitsuntide, ii. 89 sq.
See also Crowns
Crown-wearer, priest of Hercules at Tarsus, v. 143
Crowning, festival of the, at Delphi, iv. 78 sqq.
Crowning cattle, ii. 75, 339, 341;
as a protection against witchcraft, ii. 126 sq., 339
—— dogs, custom of, i. 14, ii. 125 sq., 127 sq.
Crowns, the royal, in ancient Egypt, i. 364;
magical virtue of royal, i. 364 sq.;
of birch at Whitsuntide, ii. 64;
or wreaths, custom of wearing, ii. 127 n. 2;
as amulets, vi. 242 sq.;
laid aside in mourning, etc., vi. 243 n. 2;
of figs worn at sacrifice to Saturn (Cronus), ix. 253 n. 3;
of maize, ix. 280.
See also Crown
—— of Egypt, the White and the Red, vi. 21 n. 1
Crows in magic, i. 83;
hearts of, eaten by diviners, viii. 143.
See also Crow
Cruachan, the palace of the ancient kings of Connaught, iii. 12;
pagan cemetery at, iv. 101;
the fair of, iv. 101;
in Connaught, the cave of, x. 226;
the herdsman or king of, Argyleshire story of, xi. 127 sqq.
Crucifixion of Christ, ix. 412 sqq.;
crossbills at the, i. 82;
tradition as to the date of, v. 306 sqq.
—— of human victims at Benin, v. 294 n. 3;
gentile, at the spring equinox, v. 307 n.
Crux ansata, the Egyptian symbol of life, ii. 133, vi. 89
“Crying the Mare” at harvest in Hertfordshire, vii. 292 sq.;
in Shropshire, vii. 293
“—— the neck,” at harvest, vii. 264 sqq.
Cryptocerus atratus, F., stinging ants, used in ordeal by the Mauhes, x. 62
Crystals, magic of, i. 176 sq.;
used in rain-making, i. 254, 255, 304, 345, 346;
used in divination, iii. 56;
superstitions as to, iv. 64 n. 6
[pg 233]
Ctesias, on the Sacaea, ix. 402 n. 1
Cubit, the standard, kept in the temple of Serapis, vi. 217
Cublay-Khan, ii. 306
Cuissard, Ch., on Midsummer fires, x. 182 sq.
Cultivation of staple food in the hands of women (Pelew Islands), vi. 206 sq.;
shifting, vii. 99.
Cumae, the Sibyl at, x. 99
Cumanus, inquisitor, xi. 158
Cumberland, Midsummer fires in, x. 197
Cumberland inlet, the Esquimaux of, iii. 108
Cummin, curses at sowing, i. 281
Cumont, Professor Franz, on the Saturnalia of the Roman soldiers, iv. 310;
on the taurobolium, v. 275 n. 1;
on the Nativity of the Sun, v. 303 n. 3;
as to the parallel between Easter and the rites of Attis, v. 310 n. 1;
on the martyrdom of St. Dasius, ix. 308 sq.;
on a form of abjuration imposed on Jewish converts, ix. 393 n. 1
“Cup of offering,” viii. 184
——, sacred golden, i. 365
Cup-and-ball as a charm to hasten the return of the sun, i. 317
Cupid and Psyche, story of, iv. 131
Cups, special, used by girls at puberty, x. 50, 53
Cura, sacred grove of the Wotyaks at, ii. 145
Curative powers ascribed to persons born feet foremost, x. 295
Curcho, old Prussian god, viii. 133, 174 n.
Cures based on principles of homoeopathic magic, i. 78 sqq.;
effected by recalling the soul, iii. 42 sqq.;
by means of knotted cords and threads, iii. 303 sqq.;
by swinging, iv. 280 sq., 282;
by transferring the malady to things, animals, or persons, ix. 2 sqq.;
by the expulsion of demons, ix. 109 sqq.;
popular, prescribed by Marcellus of Bordeaux, x. 17
Curetes, their war-dance, vii. 13
Curland, Midsummer festival in, iv. 280
Curr, E. M., on the superstition as to personal names among the Australian aborigines, iii. 320 sq.
Curses, public, i. 45;
supposed beneficial effects of, i. 279 sqq.;
uttered by Bouzygai, vii. 108
Cursing at Athens, ritual of, iii. 75
—— an enemy, Arab mode of, iii. 312
—— fishermen and hunters for good luck, i. 280 sq.
—— a mist in Switzerland, x. 280
—— at sowing, i. 281
Curtains to conceal kings, iii. 120 sq.
Curtiss, Professor S. I., on the head of the Babites, i. 402
Curtius, Quintus, on Alexander the Great's cresset, ii. 264 n. 7
Curumbars, a tribe of the Neilgherry Hills, viii. 55
Cuscuses, souls of dead in, viii. 296, 298
Cushing, Frank H., on the killing of sacred turtles among the Zuñi, viii. 175 sqq.
Custom more constant than myth, viii. 40
Customs of the Pelew Islanders, vi. 253 sqq., 266 sqq.
Cut hair and nails, disposal of, iii. 267 sqq.
Cuthar, father of Adonis, v. 13 n. 2
Cuts made in the body as a mode of expelling demons or ghosts, iii. 106 sq.;
in bodies of manslayers, iii. 174, 176, 180;
in bodies of slain, iii. 176.
Cutting or lacerating the body in honour of the dead, iv. 92 sq., 97
—— the hair a purificatory ceremony, iii. 283 sqq.
See also Hair
Cutting weapons planted in ground to repel the demon of smallpox, ix. 122
Cuttings for the dead, v. 268
Cuttle-fish presented to Greek infants, i. 156;
expiation for killing a, iv. 217
Cuzco, the temple of the Sun at, ii. 243, vii. 310;
its scenery, ix. 128 sq.;
ceremony of the new fire in, x. 132
Cyaxares, king of the Medes, v. 133 n., 174
Cybele, her image carted about at Autun, ii. 144;
the image of, v. 35 n. 3;
her cymbals and tambourines, v. 54;
her lions and turreted crown, v. 137;
priests of, called Attis, v. 140;
the Mother of the Gods, v. 263;
her love for Attis, v. 263, 282;
her worship adopted by the Romans, v. 265;
sacrifice of virility to image of, v. 268;
subterranean chambers of, v. 268;
orgiastic rites of, v. 278;
a goddess of fertility, v. 279;
worshipped in Gaul, v. 279;
fasts observed by the worshippers of, v. 280;
a friend of Marsyas, v. 288;
effeminate priests of, vi. 257, 258
—— and Attis, i. 18, 21, 40, 41, v. 280, ix. 386
Cybistra in Cappadocia, v. 120, 122, 124
Cychreus, king of Salamis, bequeaths his kingdom to Telamon, ii. 278 n. 2;
changed at death into a serpent, iv. 87
Cycle, the octennial, based on an attempt to reconcile solar and lunar time, iv. 68 sq., vii. 80 sq.;
apparently the period of certain kings' reigns in ancient Greece, iv. 70 sq.;
octennial festivals connected with the, iv. 87 sqq.;
Olympiads originally based on the, iv. 89 sq., vii. 80;
antiquity of the octennial cycle in Greece, vii. 81 sq.;
the cycle [pg 234] based on religious rather than practical considerations, vii. 82 sq.
Cycle of thirty years (Druidical), xi. 77
Cycles of sixty years (Boeotian, Indian, and Tibetan), xi. 77 n. 1
Cyclopes, slaughter of the, iv. 78 n. 4
Cymbal, drinking out of a, v. 274
Cymbals in religious music, v. 52, 54
—— and tambourines in worship of Cybele, v. 54
Cyme, titular kings at, i. 46 n. 4
Cynaetha, in Arcadia, people of, massacre committed by the, iii. 188;
winter festival of Dionysus at, vii. 16 sq.
Cynopolis, the cemetery of, vi. 90
Cypresses, sacred, in the sanctuary of Aesculapius at Cos, ii. 10;
in the sanctuary of Aesculapius at Titane, v. 81
Cypriote syllabary, v. 49 n. 7
Cyprus, grave of Aphrodite in, iv. 4;
Salamis in, iv. 166 n. 1;
natural riches of, v. 31;
Phoenicians in, v. 31 sq.;
Adonis in, v. 31 sqq.;
sacred prostitution in, v. 36, 50, 59;
Melcarth worshipped in, v. 117;
human sacrifices in, v. 145 sq.;
the bearded Venus in, vi. 259 n. 3;
wild boars annually sacrificed in, viii. 23 n. 3
Cyrene, kingship at, i. 47;
the people of, their sacrifice to Saturn (Cronus), ix. 253 n. 3
Cyril of Alexandria on the festival of Adonis at Alexandria, v. 224 n. 2
Cyrus and Croesus, v. 174 sqq., ix. 391
Cythnos, Greek island, sickly children pushed through a hole in a rock in, xi. 189
Cytisorus, son of Phrixus, iv. 162
Cyzicus, council chamber at, built without iron, iii. 230;
worship of the Placianian Mother at, v. 274 n.;
bull-shaped image of Dionysus at, vii. 16;
vicarious sacrifice at, viii. 95 n. 2
Czech maidens, love charm practised by, on St. George's Eve, ii. 345 sq.
—— saying as to the dying, iii. 33 n. 3
—— villages of Bohemia, the Shrovetide Bear in the, viii. 326;
the Three Kings of Twelfth Night in, ix. 330 sq.
Czechs of Bohemia, the Carrying out of Death among the, iv. 221;
the Corn-mother among the, vii. 132 sq.;
cull simples at Midsummer, xi. 49
Dabelow, in Mecklenburg, precaution against witches on Walpurgis Night at, ix. 163 n. 1
Daçaratha festival in India, iv. 124
Dacia, hot springs in, v. 213
Dacotas or Sioux, the, their fear of having their pictures taken, iii. 96;
custom observed by manslayers among, iii. 181;
avoidance of wife's mother among, iii. 338;
their belief as to stepping over animals, iii. 423;
their theory of the waning moon, vi. 130;
ate the livers of dogs to make them brave, viii. 145;
their belief in the resurrection of dogs, viii. 256 sq.;
ritual of death and resurrection among, xi. 268 sq.
Dad pillar. See Ded pillar
Daedala, Boeotian festival of the Great, ii. 140 sq., xi. 77 n. 1
Daedalus, the artist, made a dance for Ariadne, iv. 71;
made a hollow cow for Pasiphae, iv. 71
Dag, an early king of the Shilluk, iv. 28
Dageon, fire kept up during king's life in, ii. 261 sq.
Dagobert, King, privilege granted by him to St. Romulus or St. Ouen, ii. 165
Dah River, in Ashantee, royal criminals drowned in, iii. 243;
annual ablutions in the, viii. 63
Dahomans, their annual festival of the dead, vi. 66
Dahomey, human wives of gods in, ii. 149;
royal criminals drowned or strangled in, iii. 243;
indifference to death in, iv. 138;
religious massacres in, iv. 138;
the Amazons of, viii. 149
——, the king of, iii. 374;
human victims drowned by, ii. 158;
not allowed to behold the sea, iii. 9;
not to be seen eating, iii. 118
——, kings of, their true names kept secret, iii. 374;
their “strong names,” iii. 374;
represented partly in human, partly in animal forms, iv. 85;
their human sacrifices, vi. 97 n. 7
——, Porto Novo in, annual expulsion of demons at, ix. 205
——, royal family of, iii. 243;
related to leopards, iv. 85
Dainyal, diviner or Sibyl, in the Hindoo Koosh, i. 383
Daira or Mahadev Mohammedans in Mysore, mock rite of circumcision among the, iv. 220
Dairi, the, or Mikado of Japan, iii. 2, 4.
See Mikado
Dairies, sacred, of the Todas, iii. 15 sqq.
Dairy, mistletoe used to make the dairy thrive, xi. 86
Dairyman, sacred, of the Todas, iii. 15 sqq.;
his custom as to the pollution of death, vi. 228;
bound to live apart from his wife, vi. 229
Daizan, king of Atrae, his treacherous daughter, x. 83
Dajang, Miss, a personification of the rice among the Battas, vii. 196
Dalai Lama of Lhasa, regarded as a [pg 235] living god, i. 411 sq.;
his palace, i. 412
Dalarne, the Yule-ram in, viii. 328
Dalecarlia, observances at turning out the cattle to the summer pastures in, ii. 342
Dalhousie Castle, the Edgewell Tree at, xi. 166
Dalisandos in Isauria, inscriptions at, vi. 213 n. 1
Dallet, Ch., on the Corean objection to put the face of the king on coins, iii. 99
Dalmatia, rain-making in, i. 274;
belief as to the souls of trees in, ii. 14;
the Yule log in, x. 263
Dalsland, in Sweden, observances at turning out the cattle to graze in the forest in, ii. 341 sq.
Dalton, Colonel E. T., on mock human sacrifices among the Bhagats, iv. 217 sq.;
on the fear of demons among the Oraons, ix. 92 sq.;
on the annual expulsion of demons among the Hos of North-East India, ix. 136 sq.
Dalyell, J. G., on Beltane, x. 149 n. 1
Dama, exorcism of demons of sickness in the island of, viii. 101 sq.
Damara hunters, ceremony observed by, iii. 220
Damaras or Herero, their fire-customs, ii. 211 sqq.;
their ceremony on return from a journey, iii. 112;
their mode of killing their cattle, iii. 247.
See also Herero
Damascus, Aramean kings of, v. 15
Damasen, a giant, in a Lydian story, slays a serpent, v. 186
Damatrius, a Greek month, vi. 49 n. 1, vii. 46
Damba, island in Lake Victoria Nyanza, crocodiles sacred in, viii. 213
Damia and Auxesia, female powers of fertility at Troezen, i. 39
Dams, continence at making or repairing, iii. 202;
in Egypt, the cutting of the, vi. 31 sq., 37 sq., 39 sq.
Damun, in German New Guinea, ceremony of initiation at, xi. 193
Danae, the story of, her impregnation by Zeus, x. 73 sq.
Danakils or Afars of East Africa, their belief as to the rebirth of souls of magicians, iv. 200
Danaus and the suitors of his daughters, ii. 301
Dance at giving of oracles, i. 379;
executed as tribute by a human god, i. 394;
of milkmaids on May-day, ii. 52;
to propitiate souls of slain foes, iii. 166;
of women on return of warriors, iii. 170;
at driving ghost into grave, iii. 373, 374;
of youths and maidens at Cnossus, iv. 75 sq.;
of eunuchs in Corea, v. 270 n. 2;
of eunuchs at new moon, on the Congo, v. 271 n.;
of hermaphrodites in Pegu, v. 271 n.;
at harvest supper, vii. 134, 135, 145;
of harvesters with or round the last sheaf, vii. 135, 141, 145, 160, 219, 220, 294, 297;
of masked men before sowing, vii. 186;
of Dyaks to secure soul of rice, vii. 188 sq.;
of old women as representatives of the corn-goddess, vii. 205;
Pawnee, before human sacrifice, vii. 238;
round skulls of human victims, vii. 241, 242;
round oak and goat-skin at harvest, vii. 288;
of executioners, viii. 63;
of Zulu king, viii. 66, 68, 69 n. 3;
of Pondo chief at festival of new fruits, viii. 67;
before the king at ceremony of first-fruits, viii. 70 sq.;
of medicine-man, viii. 72;
at harvest festival of Indians of Alabama, viii. 72 n. 2;
of warriors at festival of first-fruits, viii. 74 sq., 79;
of men and women, by torchlight, at festival of first-fruits, viii. 79;
of Dacota warriors, viii. 145;
of Caffre girls after mock funeral of caterpillars, viii. 280;
at the burial of the wren, viii. 319;
on Twelfth Day, viii. 321;
of mummers at Carnival, viii. 333, 334;
of mummer wearing a horse-headed mask, viii. 338;
at cairns, ix. 29;
to ensure a supply of buffaloes, ix. 171;
to cause the grass to grow, ix. 238;
by men carrying a box and axes at Sipi in Northern India, x. 12;
of young women at puberty, xi. 183;
in the grave at initiation, xi. 237;
in honour of the big or grey wolf, xi. 276 n. 2.
See also Dances
“Dance, the Angel,” viii. 328
——, Ariadne's, iv. 77
——, the Green Corn, viii. 76
—— of King, iii. 123;
before the ghosts of his ancestor, vi. 192
——, the rattle-snake, to ensure immunity from snake-bites, i. 358
——, sacred, at the Sed festival, vi. 154
Dancers personate spirits, ix. 375
Dances, for rain, i. 250, 255, 268, 273, 274, 284, 284 n., iii. 154, iv. 32, 62, ix. 236 sq., 238;
for wind, i. 321;
as means of inspiration, i. 408 n. 1;
round sacred trees, ii. 47, 55;
at harvest, ii. 48;
round the May-pole, ii. 65, 67, 69, 74 sq.;
round bonfires on the Eve of St. John (Midsummer Eve), ii. 65;
performed by parents of twins to fertilize gardens, ii. 102;
for a good harvest, ii. 106;
on graves, ii. 183 n. 2;
round an oak, [pg 236] ii. 371;
of manslayers, iii. 168;
of victory, iii. 169, 170, 178, 182;
at sowing, vii. 95, ix. 234 sqq.;
at human sacrifices, vii. 246, 247;
at the reappearance of the Pleiades, vii. 307, 309, 311, 312, 317;
in imitation of totemic animals, viii. 76;
and processions in connexion with offerings of first-fruits, viii. 111, 113, 115, 116, 126, 131, 134;
of men personifying deities, viii. 179;
round dead tigers, viii. 216;
of the Koryak at the slaughter of bears or wolves, viii. 223;
in honour of slain leopards, viii. 228;
to amuse the souls of dead sea-beasts, viii. 248;
of the Karoks for salmon, viii. 255;
to make the crops thrive, viii. 326, 328, 330 sq., ix. 232 sqq., 347;
of mummers on Plough Monday, viii. 329 sqq.;
at cairns, ix. 26, 29;
Etruscan, in time of plague at Rome, ix. 65;
at harvest, ix. 134;
at the expulsion of demons, ix. 139;
of the witches, ix. 162;
with burning besoms on fields to drive away witches, ix. 163;
of women at expulsion of demons, ix. 200;
of the Salii, ix. 232, 233;
of the Tarahumare Indians of Mexico, ix. 236 sqq.;
taught by animals, ix. 237;
solemn Mexican, ix. 279, 285;
of Castilian peasants in May, ix. 280;
to make hemp grow tall, ix. 315;
round bonfires on the Eve of Twelfth Night, ix. 317;
in churches at the Festival of Fools, ix. 335, 336;
accompanying the Boy Bishop, ix. 338;
as dramatic performances of myths, ix. 375 sqq.;
bestowed on men by spirits, ix. 375;
in imitation of animals, ix. 376, 377, 381, 382;
of fasting men and women at festival, x. 8 sq.;
of Duk-duk society, x. 11;
of girls at puberty, x. 28, 29, 30, 37, 42, 50, 58, 59;
round bonfires, x. 108, 109, 110, 111, 114, 116, 120, 131, 142, 145, 148, 153 sq., 159, 166, 172, 173, 175, 178, 182, 183, 185, 187, 188, 189, 191, 193, 194, 195, 198, 246, xi. 2, 39;
of novices at initiation, xi. 258, 259.
See also Dance
Dances, masked, of the Kayans at the festival of sowing, vii. 95 sq., 111, 186;
of the Kaua and Kobeua Indians of Brazil, vii. 111 sq.;
of the Chambioa Indians of Brazil, viii. 208 n. 1;
at carnival, viii. 333, 334;
in ritual, of Demeter and Persephone, viii. 339;
of devil-dancers, ix. 38;
to promote fertility, ix. 236;
of savages, ix. 374 sqq.;
supposed to be derived from guardian spirits, ix. 375 sqq.;
to ensure good crops, ix. 382;
bull-roarers used at, xi. 230 n.
Dances, Mexican, viii. 88;
solemn, ix. 280, 284, 286, 287, 288, 289;
of salt-makers, ix. 284
——, religious, of dancing girls in India, v. 61, 65;
of inspired novices on the Slave Coast, v. 68;
at festivals of the dead, vi. 52, 53, 55, 58, 59;
at the new moon, vi. 142
—— of Shrovetide Bear, viii. 325 sq.
—— of women while men are away fighting, i. 131-134;
at bear-festival, viii. 185, 186 sq., 191, 195;
at catching a crocodile, viii. 211;
at slaughter of whales, viii. 232 sq.
Dancing as a fertility charm, i. 137 sqq., ii. 106;
for salmon, viii. 255;
to obtain the favour of the gods, ix. 65, 236;
with the fairies at Hallowe'en, x. 227
—— -girls in India, harlots and wives of the gods, v. 61 sqq.
Dandaki, King, and the ascetic, story of, ix. 41 sq.
Dandelions gathered at Midsummer, xi. 49
Danes, female descent of the kingship among the, ii. 282 sq.
Danger of being overshadowed by certain birds or people, iii. 82 sq.;
supposed, of portraits and photographs, iii. 96 sqq.;
supposed to attend contact with divine or sacred persons, such as chiefs and kings, iii. 132 sqq., 138;
apprehended from women in childbed, iii. 150 sqq.;
thought to attend women at menstruation, x. 94;
apprehended from the sexual relation, xi. 277 sq.
Danger Island, snares set for souls by sorcerers in, iii. 69;
the Pleiades worshipped in, vii. 312
Danh-gbi, python-god, on the Slave Coast, v. 66
Danish magic of footprints, i. 211
—— story of a girl who was forbidden to see the sun, x. 70 sqq.;
of the external soul, xi. 120 sqq.
Danserosse or danseresse, a stone in the wood of St. Antony near Epinal, x. 110
Danube, worship of Grannus on the, x. 112
Danzig, disposal of cut hair at, iii. 276 sq.;
the siege of, iii. 279 n. 4;
the last sheaf at harvest at, vii. 133, 218 sq.;
the immortal lady of, x. 100
Daphne gnidium gathered at Midsummer, xi. 51
Daphnephoria, Greek festival, ii. 63 n. 2.
Daphnis and the magic knots, in Virgil, iii. 305
[pg 237]
Daphnis, play by Sositheus, vii. 217
Dapper, O., on ritual of death and resurrection at initiation in the Belli-Paaro society, xi. 257 sqq.
Daramulun, a mythical being who instituted and superintends the initiation of lads in Australia, xi. 228, 233, 237;
his voice heard in the sound of the bull-roarer, xi. 228.
See also Thrumalun and Thuremlin
“Darding Knife,” pretence of death and resurrection at initiation to the, xi. 274 sq.
Dardistan, custom of swinging in, iv. 279
Dards, their belief that a storm follows the troubling of a spring, i. 301
Darfur, power of extinguishing fire ascribed to chaste women in, ii. 240 n. 3;
tampering with a man's shadow in, iii. 81;
the sultan of, veils his face, iii. 120;
etiquette at the court of the sultans of, iv. 39;
the people of, believe the liver to be the seat of the soul, viii. 147 sq.
Dargle Vale, Whitsuntide custom at, ii. 103 n. 3
Darien, the Indians of, concealment of personal names among, iii. 325
Darius, King, would not pass through a gate over which was a tomb, iii. 257
“Dark” moon and “light” moon, ix. 140, 141 n. 1
Darling River, funeral custom of tribes on the, i. 90;
custom as to extracted teeth among the tribes of the, i. 176;
the Karamundi nation on the, i. 257;
tributaries of the, iv. 180;
the Ualaroi of the, xi. 233
Darma Rajah, Hindoo god, fire-festival in honour of, xi. 6
Darmesteter, James, on the Fravashis, vi. 67 n. 2;
his theory as to the date of the Gathas, vi. 84 n.
Darowen, in Wales, Midsummer fires at, x. 201
Darwin, Charles, and Empedocles, viii. 306;
on the cooling of the sun, xi. 307 n. 1
Darwin, Sir Francis, on double-headed bust at Nemi, i. 42 n. 1;
on rhamnus (buckthorn), ix. 153 n. 1;
on the Golden Bough, xi. 318, 319 n. 3
Dashers of churns, witches ride on, xi. 73 sq.
Dâsî, dancing-girl in India, v. 63
Dasius, St., martyrdom of, ix. 308 sqq.
Dassera festival in Nepaul, iii. 316, ix. 226 n. 1;
swings and kites at the, iv. 277
Dastarkon in Cappadocia, Cataonian Apollo at, v. 147 n. 3
Date of Chinese festival changed, x. 137
Date month when date-palms are artificially fertilized, ii. 25
—— -palm, artificial fertilization of the, ii. 24 sq., ix. 272 sq.
Dates forbidden to worshippers of Cybele and Attis, v. 280
Dathi, king of Ireland, and his Druid, x. 228 sq.
Daughter of a god, v. 51
—— of a king, succession to kingdom by marriage with a, ii. 271, 277 sqq.
—— -in-law, her name not to be pronounced, iii. 338;
in ritual, viii. 121 sq.
Daughters of chiefs entrusted with the sacred fire among the Herero, ii. 215, 228
Dauphiné, the Bridegroom of the Month of May in, ii. 93;
the harvest Cat in, vii. 280 sq.
Daura, a Hausa kingdom, sick or infirm kings killed in, iv. 35;
custom of succession to the throne in, iv. 201
David, King, his conquest of Ammon, iii. 273, v. 19;
and the brazen serpent, iv. 86;
in relation to the old kings of Jerusalem, v. 18 sq.;
his taking of a census, v. 24;
as a harper, v. 52, 53, 54
—— and Goliath, v. 19 n. 2
—— and the King of Moab, iii. 273
—— and Saul, v. 21
Davies, J. Ceredig, as to witches in Wales, x. 321 n. 2
Davies, Professor T. Witton, on the date of the Book of Esther, ix. 360 n. 2
Davis, Mr. R. F., on harvest custom in Nottinghamshire, v. 238 n.
Dawkins, R. M., on a carnival custom in Thrace, vii. 25 n. 4, 29 n. 2
Dawn of the Day, prayers of adolescent girls to the, i. 70, x. 50 sq., 53, 98 n. 1
——, the rosy, in mythology, i. 334
Dawson, James, on the difference of language between husbands and wives among the aborigines of Victoria, iii. 347 sq.;
on the constellations observed by the aborigines of Victoria, vii. 308;
on sex totems in Victoria, xi. 216
Day of Blood in rites of Attis, v. 268, 285
—— of Stones, in Behar and Bengal, i. 279
Days of the Cross in Esthonia, i. 325
De Barros, Portuguese historian, on the custom of killing kings at Passier, iv. 51
De Goeje, M. J., on the rite of stone-throwing at Mecca, ix. 24 n. 1
De Groot, J. J. M., on the authority of the Chinese emperors, i. 416 sq.;
on [pg 238] the Chinese belief in tree-spirits, ii. 14;
on the Chinese theory of names, iii. 390
De Mortival, Roger, on the Boy Bishop at Salisbury, ix. 338
D'Orbigny, A., on the division of labour between the sexes among the South American Indians, vii. 120
De Plano Carpini, on the funeral customs of the Mongols, v. 293
De Ricci, S., on the Celtic month Equos, ix. 343 n.
De Smet, J., on the sacrifice of a Sioux girl, vii. 239 n. 1
Dea Dia, a Roman goddess of fertility, vi. 239
Dead, hair offered to the, i. 31;
pretence of new birth at return of supposed dead man, i. 75;
belief of the Central Australian aborigines in the reincarnation of the, i. 96;
homoeopathic magic of the, i. 147 sqq.;
prayers and offerings to the, i. 163;
magic blent with the worship of the, i. 164;
making rain by means of the, i. 284 sqq.;
the illustrious, represented by masked men, ii. 178;
thunder and lightning made by the, ii. 183;
taboos on persons who have handled the, iii. 138 sqq.;
to name the dead a serious crime, iii. 352;
relations of the, change their names from fear of the ghost, iii. 356 sqq.;
incarnate in their namesakes, iii. 365 sqq.;
appear to the living in dreams, iii. 368, 374;
offerings of food to the, iii. 371, 372 n. 5, ix. 154;
deposited on platforms of sticks, iii. 372;
rebirth of the, iv. 70, vii. 85;
human blood offered to the, iv. 92 sq., 104;
incarnate in serpents, v. 82 sqq., xi. 211 sq.;
cuttings for the, v. 268;
Osiris king and judge of the, vi. 13 sq.;
the Egyptian, identified with Osiris, vi. 16;
magical uses made of their bodies, vi. 100 sqq.;
the worship of the, founded on the theory of the soul, vii. 181;
the fear of the, one of the most powerful factors in religious evolution, viii. 36 sq.;
buried in the houses, viii. 115;
bones of the, viii. 153 sq.;
mourners rub themselves with the fat or putrefying juices of the, viii. 162 sq.;
food eaten out of the hand of the, ix. 44 sq.;
worship of the, based on fear, ix. 98;
ghosts of the, periodically expelled, ix. 123 sq.;
annual sacrifices in honour of the, ix. 148 n. 1.
——, communion with the, by means of food, viii. 154;
by swallowing their ashes, viii. 156 sqq.
——, festivals of the, iii. 367, 371, v. 220, vi. 51 sqq., x. 223 sq., 225 sq.;
at end of harvest, viii. 110;
bull-roarers sounded at, xi. 230 n.
——, names of, tabooed, iii. 349 sqq.;
not borne by the living, iii. 354
——, reincarnation of the, iii. 365 sqq., v. 82 sqq.;
in Central Australia, i. 196;
in America, v. 91;
in Africa, v. 91 sq.
——, sacrifices to the, i. 163, iii. 15, 88, 226 sq., iv. 92, 93, 94, 95, 97, xi. 178;
on their birthdays, i. 105
——, souls of the, trees animated by, ii. 29 sqq.;
in certain fish, ii. 30;
all malignant, iii. 145;
associated with falling stars, iv. 64 sqq.;
lodged in serpents, iv. 84;
received by their relations once a year, vi. 51 sqq., ix. 150 sqq.;
invoked to make the crops thrive, vii. 104;
supposed to partake of new grain, viii. 64;
supposed to be in caterpillars, viii. 275 sq.;
supposed to be in animals, viii. 285 sqq.;
disembodied, dreaded, ix. 77;
sit round the Midsummer fire, x. 183, 184;
first-fruits offered to, xi. 243.
——, spirits of the, the savage a slave to the, i. 217;
personated by living men, ii. 178, iii. 371, vi. 52, 53, 58;
in wild fig-trees, ii. 317, viii. 113;
thought to be incarnate in their namesakes, iii. 365 sqq.;
supposed to influence the crops, vii. 104;
offerings to, for the sake of the crops, vii. 228;
give rain, viii. 109 sq.;
first-fruits offered to, viii. 109 sq., 111 sqq., 115, 116, 117, 119, 121, 123, 124 sqq.;
prayers to, viii. 112, 113, 124 sq.;
omnipresent, in the Philippine Islands, ix. 82;
swarm in the air, in Timor, ix. 85;
purification of mourners intended to protect them against, ix. 105 n. 1
——, worship of the, ix. 97; perhaps fused with the propitiation of the corn-spirit, v. 233 sqq.;
among the Bantu tribes of Africa, vi. 176 sqq.
Dead body, Flamen Dialis forbidden to touch, iii. 14;
defilement caused by, vii. 74
—— kings and chiefs in Africa turn into lions, leopards, hyaenas, hippopotamuses, etc., iv. 84;
dead kings in Africa worshipped, vi. 160 sqq.
—— kings of the Barotse worshipped, vi. 194 sq.; consulted as oracles, vi. 195
—— kings of Egypt worshipped, i. 418, vi. 160
—— kings of the Shilluk worshipped, iv. 24 sq., vi. 161 sqq.;
their spirits [pg 239] thought to possess sick people, iv. 25 sq.;
incarnate in animals, vi. 162, 163 sq.;
sacrifices offered to, vi. 162, 164, 166 sq.
Dead kings of Sofala, annual obsequies for, iv. 201;
consulted as oracles, iv. 201
—— kings of Uganda consulted as oracles, i. 196, iv. 200 sq., vi. 167, 171, 172;
human sacrifices to, vi. 173
—— man's hand used in magical ceremony, iv. 267 n. 1
—— men believed to beget children, v. 91, 264;
mutilated in order to disable their ghosts, viii. 271 sqq.
—— One, the, name applied to the last sheaf, iv. 254
—— Sea, v. 23
—— Sunday, iv. 239;
generally the fourth Sunday in Lent, iv. 221;
also called Mid-Lent, iv. 222 n. 1
Deane, Mrs. J. H., viii. 319 n. 2
Dearth, chiefs and kings punished for, i. 352 sqq.
Death, pretence of, in magic, i. 84;
infection of, i. 143;
at ebb tide, i. 167 sq.;
puppet called, carried out of village, ii. 73 sq.;
kept off by arrows, iii. 31;
mourners forbidden to sleep in house after a, iii. 37;
custom of covering up mirrors at a, iii. 94 sq.;
from imagination, iii. 135 sqq.;
sharp instruments tabooed after a, iii. 237, 238;
of the king of the Jinn, iv. 8;
preference for a violent, iv. 9 sqq.;
European fear of, iv. 135 sq., 146;
indifference to, displayed by many races, iv. 136 sqq.;
the “carrying out” of, iv. 221, 233 sqq., 246 sqq., ix. 227 sq., 230, 252, x. 119;
conception of, in relation to vegetation, iv. 252, 253 sq.;
in the corn, iv. 254;
represented at the maize harvest by a child covered with maize leaves, iv. 254;
and revival of vegetation, iv. 263 sq.;
in the fire as an apotheosis, v. 179 sq.;
the pollution of, vi. 227 sqq., viii. 85 n. 3;
banishment of the contagion of, ix. 37;
riddles propounded after a, ix. 121 n.;
the funeral of, ix. 205;
savage tales of the origin of, ix. 302 sqq.;
“the burying of,” x. 119;
omens of, xi. 54, 64;
customs observed by mourners after a death in order to escape from the ghost, xi. 174 sqq.;
identified with the sun, xi. 174 n. 1
——, the Angel of, iv. 177 sq.
——, effigy of, feared and abhorred, iv. 239 sq.;
potency of life attributed to, iv. 247 sqq.;
burnt in spring fires, xi. 21 sq.
—— of the Great Pan, iv. 6 sq.
Death, the Lord of, viii. 103
——, natural, of sacred king or priest, supposed fatal consequences of, iii. 6, 7;
regarded as a calamity, iv. 11 sq.
—— and resurrection, of Kostrubonko at Eastertide, iv. 261;
annual, of gods, v. 6, vii. 1, 12 sqq., 15;
of Adonis represented in his rites, v. 224 sq.;
of Attis, v. 272 sq., 306;
of Dionysus, v. 302 n. 4, vii. 14 sq.;
coincidence between the pagan and the Christian festival of the divine, v. 308 sq.;
of Osiris dramatically represented in his rites, vi. 85 sq.;
of Osiris interpreted as the decay and growth of vegetation, vi. 126 sqq.;
drama of, at the Carnival, vii. 27 sq.;
of Eabani, ix. 398 sq.;
the ritual of, in initiatory ceremonies, xi. 225 sqq.;
in Australia, xi. 227 sqq.;
in New Guinea, xi. 239 sqq.;
in Fiji, xi. 243 sqq.;
in Rook, xi. 246;
in New Britain, xi. 246 sq.;
in Ceram, xi. 249 sqq.;
in Africa, xi. 251 sqq.;
in North America, xi. 266 sqq.;
traces of it elsewhere, xi. 276 sq.
Debang monastery at Lhasa, ix. 218
Debden in Essex, May garlands at, ii. 60
Debregeasia velutina, used to kindle fire by friction, xi. 8
Debschwitz or Dobschwitz, near Gera, the custom of “driving out Death” at, iv. 235
Debt of civilization to savagery, iii. 421 sq.
Deccan, the Gaolis of the, vii. 7
Deceiving the spirits of plants and trees, ii. 22 sqq.;
demons and ghosts by substituting effigies for living persons, viii. 94 sqq.
December, the Saturnalia held in, ii. 311 n. 4, ix. 306, 307, 345;
the twenty-fifth of, reckoned the winter solstice and the birthday of the Sun, v. 303 sqq.;
annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 145;
custom of the heathen of Harran in, ix. 263 sq.;
the last day of, Hogmanay, x. 266;
the twenty-first, St. Thomas's Day, x. 266
Decle, L., on heaps of sticks or stones to which passers-by add, ix. 11 n. 1;
on a custom of the kings of Uganda, x. 4 n. 1
Decline of magic with the growth of religion, i. 374
—— of the civic virtues under the influence of Oriental religions, v. 300 sq.
Ded or tet pillar, the backbone of Osiris, vi. 108 sq.
Dedication of girls to the service of a temple, v. 61 sqq.;
of men and women in Africa, v. 65 sqq.;
of children to gods, v. 79
[pg 240]
Dee, river in Aberdeenshire, holed stone in the, used by childless women, v. 36 n. 4, xi. 187
Deega marriage, ii. 271 n. 1
Deer, magic to attract, i. 109;
rule as to hamstringing, i. 115;
taboos observed during the hunting of, i. 122;
imitation of, as a homoeopathic charm, i. 155 sq.;
descent of Kalamants from a, iv. 126 sq.;
sacrificed instead of human beings, iv. 166 n. 1;
flesh of, eaten to prolong life or to avoid fever, viii. 143;
not eaten by warriors, viii. 144;
treated with respect by American Indians, viii. 240 sqq.;
their bones not given to dogs, viii. 241, 242, 243;
Indian custom of cutting out the sinew of the thighs of, viii. 264 sqq.;
souls of dead in, viii. 286, 293 sq.
—— and the family of Lachlin, superstition concerning, xi. 284
Deer clan among the Moquis, viii. 178
—— -hoofs in homoeopathic magic, i. 155;
used to keep out ghosts, ix. 154 n.
Deffingen, in Swabia, Midsummer bonfires at, x. 166 sq.
Defiled hands, iii. 174.
See Hands
—— persons not allowed to look at corn, ii. 112
Defoe, Daniel, on the Angel of the Plague, v. 24 n. 2
Dehon, P., on witches as cats among the Oraons, xi. 312
Deification of deceased mandarins, i. 415
Deified men, sacrifices of, ix. 409
Deir el Bahari, paintings at, ii. 131, 133
Deiseal, deiseil, deisheal, dessil, according to the course of the sun, viii. 323, 324;
the right-hand turn, in the Highlands of Scotland, x. 150 n. 1, 154
Deities duplicated through dialectical differences in their names, ii. 380 sq.
See Gods
—— of vegetation as animals, viii. 1 sqq.
Deity, savage conception of, different from ours, i. 375 sq.;
communion with, viii. 325
Dejanira wooed by the river Achelous, ii. 161 sq.
Delagoa Bay, the Baronga of, i. 152, 267 sq., vii. 114, viii. 280;
the Thonga of, x. 29
Delaware Indians, their respect for rattlesnakes, viii. 218;
their remedies for sins, ix. 263;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 54
Delbrück, B., on mother-kin among the Aryans, ii. 283 n. 5
Delena, in British New Guinea, evil magic at, i. 213
Delia, festival at Delos, i. 32 n. 2
Delian virgins and youths before marriage offer their hair on the grave of dead maidens, i. 28
Delirium, supposed cause of, iii. 83
Delivery, easy, granted to women by Diana, i. 12;
by trees, ii. 57 sq.;
charms to ensure women an, x. 49, 50 sq., 52;
women creep through a rifted rock to obtain an, xi. 189
Delmenhorst, in Oldenburg, Easter fires at, x. 142
Delos, graves of Hyperborean maidens in, i. 28, 33 sqq.;
Apollo and Artemis at, i. 28, 32-35;
new fire brought from, i. 32, x. 138;
the temple at, not to be entered after drinking wine, iii. 249 n. 2;
Theseus at, iv. 75;
sacred embassy to, vi. 244;
the calendar of, viii. 6 n.;
the Thesmophoria in, viii. 17 n. 2
Delphi, Apollo at, i. 28;
new fire sent from, i. 32 sq.;
gold and silver offerings at, i. 32 n. 1;
the common hearth at, i. 33;
grave of Apollo at, i. 34;
ceremony performed by the king at, i. 45 sq.;
slaughter of the python by Apollo at, iii. 223 n. 1;
tombs of Dionysus and Apollo at, iv. 3 sq., vii. 14;
festival of Crowning at, iv. 78 sqq.;
sacred oak at, iv. 80 sq.;
Apollo and the Dragon at, vi. 240;
perpetual fire at, xi. 91 n. 7;
the picture of Orpheus at, xi. 294;
Stheni, near, xi. 317
Delphic oracle, as to sacrifices to murdered Phocaeans, iv. 95;
on the cause of dearth, iv. 162;
as to first-fruits offered at Eleusis, vii. 55, 60;
on Athens as “the Metropolis of the Corn,” vii. 58
Delphinium Ajacis, the flower of Ajax, v. 314 n. 1
Delubrum, ancient explanation of the word, viii. 186 n.
Demeter, her sacred caverns, v. 88;
sacred vaults of, v. 278;
sorrowing for the descent of the Maiden, vi. 41;
the month of, vi. 41;
mysteries of, at Eleusis, vi. 90;
at the well, vi. 111 n. 6;
identified with Isis, vi. 117;
mother of Dionysus by Zeus, vii. 14, 66;
Homeric Hymn to, vii. 35 sqq., 70;
her search for Persephone, vii. 36, 57;
institutes the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 37;
a personification of the corn, vii. 39, 40 sq.;
etymology of her name, vii. 40 n. 3, 131;
distinguished from the Earth-goddess, vii. 41, 43, 89;
associated with the threshing-floor, vii. 41 sq., 43, 47, 61 sq., 63, 64 sq.;
in art, vii. 43 sq., 67 sq., 88 sq.;
offerings of first-fruits to, vii. 46 sqq.;
surnamed Proerosia, vii. 51;
bestows corn on the Athenians and the Sicilians, vii. 54, 56 sq.;
worshipped [pg 241] in Sicily, vii. 56 sqq.;
sacrifices to her at sowing, vii. 57;
associated with seed-corn, vii. 58, 90;
her epithets, vii. 63 sq.;
her image at Eleusis, vii. 64;
her intrigue with Zeus, vii. 66;
her love-adventure in the furrows of a thrice-ploughed fallow-field, vii. 66, 69;
her ancient worship in Crete, vii. 131;
in relation to the pig, viii. 16 sqq.;
horse-headed, of Phigalia, viii. 21, 338;
said to have eaten the shoulder of Pelops, viii. 263;
rustic prototype of, viii. 334;
her mourning for Persephone, ix. 349;
the torches of, x. 340 n. 1;
serpents in the worship of, xi. 44 n.
Demeter, Black, vii. 263;
of Phigalia, viii. 21
—— the Corn Goddess, vii. 41 sqq., 56 sqq., 63 sqq., 77 sq.
—— the Corn Mother, vii. 53, 58 sq., 75, 131, 184, viii. 334
—— and ears of corn, v. 166
——, Eleusinian, at Ephesus, i. 47
——, Green, vii. 42, 63, 89 n. 2, 263
—— and Iasion, vii. 208
—— and the king's son at Eleusis, v. 180
—— and Persephone, vii. 35 sqq.;
their myth acted in the mysteries of Eleusis, vii. 39, 187 sq.;
resemblance of their artistic types, vii. 67 sq.;
their essential identity, vii. 90;
associated with death and immortality, vii. 90 sq.;
double personification of the corn as, vii. 208 sqq.;
masked dance in rites of, viii. 339;
represented by maskers wearing the heads of animals, viii. 339
—— and Poseidon, v. 280
—— and the snake of Cychreus, iv. 87 n. 5
——, Yellow, vii. 41 sq.
—— and Zeus, viii. 9;
their marriage at Eleusis, ii. 138 sq., vii. 65 sqq.
Demeter's corn, vii. 42
Demetrius Poliorcetes deified at Athens, i. 390 sq.
Demnat, in the Atlas, New Year rites at, x. 217, 218
Democracy to despotism, social revolution from, i. 371
Democritus, on the generation of serpents, viii. 146;
on a cure for scorpion bite, ix. 50 n. 1
Demon supposed to attack girls at puberty, x. 67 sq.;
festival of fire instituted to ban a, xi. 3.
See Demons
Demon-worship, ix. 94, 96.
See also Propitiation
Demonophobia in India, ix. 91
Demons, communion with, by drinking blood, i. 383;
of trees, ii. 33 sq., 35, 42;
abduction of souls by, iii. 58 sqq.;
of disease expelled by pungent spices, pricks, and cuts, iii. 105 sq.;
coco-nut oil a protection against, iii. 201;
infants exposed to the attacks of, iii. 235;
deceived by substitution of effigies for living persons, viii. 96 sq.;
of disease exorcized by masked devil-dancers, ix. 38;
bunged up, ix. 61 sq.; omnipresence of, ix. 72 sqq.;
thought to cause sickness and disease, famine, etc., ix. 92, 94, 95, 100, 102, 103, 109 sqq.;
propitiation of, ix. 93, 94, 96, 100;
religious purification intended to ward off, ix. 104;
public expulsion of, ix. 109 sqq.;
of cholera, ix. 116, 117, 123;
men disguised as, ix. 170 sq., 172, 173, 213, 214, 235;
conjured into images, ix. 171, 172, 173, 203, 204, 205;
decoyed by a pig, ix. 200, 201;
put to flight by clangour of metal, ix. 233;
banned by masks, ix. 246;
exorcized by bells, ix. 246 sq., 251;
attack women at puberty and childbirth, x. 24 n. 2;
expelled at the New Year, x. 134 sq.;
abroad on Midsummer Eve, x. 172;
ashes of holy fires a protection against, xi. 8, 17;
vervain a protection against, xi. 62;
guard treasures, xi. 65.
See also Devil, Devils, and Evil Spirits
Demons or ghosts averse to iron, iii. 232 sqq.;
deceived by dummies, viii. 96 sqq.;
repelled by gun-shots, viii. 99
Denderah or Dendereh, inscriptions at, vi. 11, 86 sqq., 89, 91, 130 n.;
the hall of Osiris at, vi. 110;
sculptures at, vii. 260
Dendit or Dengdit, “Great Rain,” the Supreme Being of the Dinkas, iv. 30, 32, viii. 40 n., 114 n. 2
Déné or Tinneh Indians, their dread and seclusion of menstruous women, x. 91 sqq.;
the Western, tattooing among the, x. 98 n. 1
See also Tinneh
Denham Tracts, on need-fire in Yorkshire, x. 287 sq.
Denmark, precautions against witchcraft on Walpurgis Night in, ii. 54;
Whitsun bride in, ii. 91 sq.;
oaks in the peat-bogs of, ii. 351;
the beechwoods of, ii. 351;
the Bronze Age in, ii. 351, 352;
the Iron Age in, ii. 352;
the Stone Age in, ii. 352;
the last sheaf at harvest in, vii. 139 sq., 231;
the Yule Boar in, vii. 300 sq.;
fires on St. John's Eve in, x. 171;
passing sick children through a hole in the ground in, x. 190, 191;
children passed through a cleft oak as a cure for rupture or rickets in, xi. 170, 172
Dennett, R. E., on prince-consorts in Loanga, ii. 277 n. 1
Deòce, a divine spirit in the kingdom of Kaffa, i. 410
[pg 242]
Departmental kings of nature, ii. 1 sqq.
Deputy, the expedient of dying by, iv. 56, 160
Derbyshire, Plough Monday in, viii. 330 n. 1
Derceto, the fish goddess of Ascalon, v. 34 n. 3, ix. 370 n. 1
Dercylus, on Cadmus and the dragon, iv. 84 n. 4
Derry, the oaks of, ii. 242 sq.;
the church of, ii. 363
Dervishes, inspired, i. 386;
the dancing, i. 408 n. 1;
revered in Syria, v. 77 n. 4;
of Asia Minor, v. 170
Descent of people from animals, viii. 25
—— of Persephone, vii. 46, viii. 17
Deslawen, village of Bohemia, expulsion of witches on Walpurgis Night at, ix. 161
Despotic governments, the first advances made to civilization under, i. 218
Dessil. See Deiseal
Deucalion at Hierapolis, v. 162 n. 2
Deuteronomic redactor, v. 26 n. 1
Deuteronomy (iv. 17 sq.), prohibition of images of animals, i. 87 n. 1;
(xxiii. 10, 11), as to custom in time of war, iii. 158 n. 1;
(xii. 31, xviii. 9-12), on the sacrifice of children by fire, iv. 168;
(xv. 19 sq.), on the sanctification of the first-born, iv. 173 n. 1
——, publication of, v. 18 n. 3
Deutsch-Zepling in Transylvania, rule as to sowing in, vi. 133 n. 3
Deux-Sèvres, department of, Midsummer fires in the, x. 191;
fires on All Saints' Day in the, x. 245 sq.
Dêvadâsî or Dêvaratiâl, dancing-girl in Travancore, v. 63 sq.
Devil driven away by paper kites, ix. 4;
seen on Midsummer Eve, x. 208;
his partiality for mustard, x. 208;
brings fern-seed on Christmas night, xi. 289
Devil-dancers, inspired, worshipped as deities in Southern India, i. 382;
their exorcism of demons, iv. 216;
conjure demons of disease into themselves, ix. 38
—— -driving in Chitral, ix. 137
Devil's bit, St. John's wort, xi. 55 n. 2
—— Neck, the, ix. 16, 30
—— shoestring (Tephrosia) in homoeopathic magic, i. 144
Devils, abduction of souls by, iii. 58 sqq.;
personated by men, ix. 235;
ghosts, and hobgoblins abroad on Midsummer Eve, x. 202.
See Demons
Devonshire, cries of reapers in, vii. 264 sqq.;
cure for cough in, ix. 51;
need-fire in, x. 288;
animals burnt alive as a sacrifice in, x. 302;
belief in witchcraft in, x. 302;
crawling under a bramble as a cure for whooping-cough in, xi. 180
Dew, washing in the, on May morning to ensure a fine complexion and guard against witchcraft, ii. 54, 67;
gathered on Midsummer morning protects cattle against witchcraft, ii. 127, xi. 74;
shepherds wash in the, on April 21st, ii. 327;
rolling or washing in the, on St. George's morning, ii. 333, 339;
protects cattle against witchcraft on St. George's morning, ii. 335;
washing or rolling in, on Midsummer Eve or Day, as a remedy for diseases of the skin, v. 246 sq., 248, x. 208, with n. 1;
a daughter of Zeus and the moon, vi. 137
“Dew-treading” in Holland, ii. 104 n. 2
Dharmi or Dharmesh, the Supreme God of the Oraons, ix. 92 sq.
Dhimals, the, of Assam, mourners shaved among, iii. 285
Dhinwar class in North-West India, girls of the, married to a god, ii. 149
Dhurma Rajah, incarnate deity in Bhotan, i. 410
DI, Aryan root meaning “bright,” ii. 381
Dia, Roman goddess, her grove on the Tiber, ii. 122
Diabolical counterfeits, resemblances of paganism to Christianity explained as, v. 302, 309 sq.
Diagora, elective monarchy in, ii. 293
Dialectical differences a cause of the duplication of deities, ii. 382 sq.
Diana, as patroness of cattle, i. 7, ii. 124;
as a torch-bearer, i. 12;
as goddess of childbirth, i. 12, 40, ii. 128, 378;
her festival on the 13th of August, i. 12, 14;
in relation to vines and fruits, i. 15 sq., ii. 128;
as a goddess of fertility, i. 40, 120 sqq., ii. 115, 378;
in relation to animals of the woods, ii. 121, 124, 125 sqq.;
associated with Silvanus, ii. 121;
groves sacred to, ii. 121;
as the moon, ii. 128;
on the Aventine, ii. 128;
Mount Algidus a haunt of, ii. 380;
her temple on Mount Tifata, ii. 380;
a Mother Goddess, v. 45
—— and Dianus, ii. 376 sqq., v. 27, 45
—— (Jana), a double of Juno, ii. 190 sq., 381 sq., xi. 302 n. 2
—— at Nemi, her sanctuary, i. 2 sqq., v. 45;
as huntress, i. 6;
priest of, i. 8 sqq., xi. 315;
as Vesta, i. 13, ii. 380;
mate of the King of the Wood, i. 40, 41, ii. 121, 380;
as a goddess of the oak, ii. 380
——, the Tauric, i. 10 sq.;
her bloody ritual, i. 11, 24
[pg 243]
Diana and Virbius, i. 19 sqq., 40 sq.;
perhaps annually married at Nemi, ii. 129
Diana's day, 13th of August, iii. 253
—— Mirror, the Lake of Nemi, i. 1, xi. 303
Dianus (Janus), a double of Jupiter, ii. 190 sq., 381 sq.
—— and Diana, ii. 376 sqq., v. 27, 45
Diapina, in West Africa, ii. 293
Diascorea, a species of, eaten by the Australian aborigines, vii. 127 n. 2
Diasia, an Athenian festival, cakes shaped like animals sacrificed at the, viii. 95 n. 2
Dice used in divination, ix. 220; played at festivals, ix. 350
Dickens, Charles, Martin Chuzzlewit quoted, i. 149 n. 5;
on death at ebb-tide, i. 168
Dictynna and Minos, iv. 73
Dido, her magical rites, iii. 312;
flees from Tyre, v. 50;
her traditional death in the fire, v. 114;
worshipped at Carthage, v. 114;
meaning of the name, v. 114 n. 1;
an Avatar of Astarte, v. 177;
how she procured the site of Carthage, vi. 250
Diels, Professor H., on human gods in ancient Greece, i. 390 n. 2
Dieppe, fishermen of, their tabooed words, iii. 396
Dieri, the, tribe of Central Australia, their magic for the multiplication of carpet-snakes and iguanas, i. 90;
their custom as to extracted teeth, i. 177;
rain-making ceremonies of, i. 255 sqq., xi. 232;
principal headman of, a medicine-man, i. 336;
believe certain trees to be their fathers transformed, ii. 29;
use of bull-roarers among, vii. 106, xi. 229 sq., 232;
drank blood of slain men to make themselves brave, viii. 151;
their expulsion of a demon, ix. 110;
their dread of women at menstruation, x. 77
Diet regulated on the principle of homoeopathic magic, i. 135;
of kings and priests regulated, iii. 291 sqq.
Dieterich, A., on rebirth, iii. 369 n. 3
Difference of language between husbands and wives, iii. 347 sq.;
between men and women, iii. 348 sq.
Digger Indians of California, ashes of dead smeared on head of mourner among the, viii. 164
Digging the fields, homoeopathic magic at, i. 139
Digging-sticks used by women, vii. 118, 120, 122, 124, 126, 128
Dijon, ox killed at harvest near, vii. 290;
Lenten fires at, x. 114
Diminution of shadow regarded with apprehension, iii. 86 sq.
Dinant, Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70
Dingelstedt, in district of Erfurt, harvest custom at, vii. 221
Dingle, church of St. Brandon near, xi. 190
Dinkas or Denkas, the, of the White Nile, iv. 28 sqq.;
magical powers of chiefs among, i. 347;
worship a supreme being called Dengdit, iv. 30;
totemism of, iv. 30 sq.;
their rain-makers, iv. 31 sqq.;
their rain-makers not allowed to die a natural death, iv. 33;
their belief in serpents as reincarnations of the dead, v. 82 sq.;
pour milk on graves, v. 87;
their reverence for their cattle, viii. 37 sqq.;
their offering of first-fruits, viii. 114;
their use of cows as scapegoats, ix. 193
Dinkelsbühl in Bavaria, the Corn-mother at, vii. 133
Dinnschenchas or Dinnsenchus, early Irish document, iv. 183 n. 4
Dio Chrysostom, as to the soul on the lips, iii. 33;
on fame as a shadow, iii. 86 sq.;
on the people of Tarsus, v. 118;
on pyre at Tarsus, v. 126 n. 1;
on the Sacaea, ix. 368, 402 n. 1;
on Sardanapalus, ix. 390 n. 1;
his account of the treatment of the mock king of the Sacaea, ix. 414
Diocles, prince of Eleusis, vii. 37
Diodorus Siculus, on divine honours accorded to Hippolytus, i. 25 n. 1;
on adoption of Hercules by Hera, i. 74;
on the worship of Egyptian kings, i. 418 n. 2;
on Amulius Silvius, king of Alba, ii. 180;
on the origin of fire, ii. 256 n. 1;
on Peleus in Phthia, ii. 278 n. 4;
on the rules of life observed by Egyptian kings, iii. 12 sq.;
on the worship of Poseidon in Peloponnese, v. 203;
on the burial of Osiris, vi. 10 sq.;
on the rise of the Nile, vi. 31 n. 1;
on the date of harvest in Egypt, vi. 32 n. 2;
on Osiris as a sun-god, vi. 120;
on the predominance of women over men in ancient Egypt, vi. 214;
on worship of Demeter and Persephone, vii. 56 sqq.;
on the laments of the Egyptian reapers, vii. 215;
on the human sacrifices of the Celts, xi. 32 Diomede, at Troezen, i. 27;
white horses sacrificed to, i. 27;
sacred grove of, i. 27;
marries the daughter of the king of Daunia, ii. 278 sq.;
human sacrifices to, iv. 166 n. 1, v. 145
Dionaea, Venus' fly-trap, homoeopathic magic of, i. 144
Dione, wife of Zeus at Dodona, ii. 189;
the old consort of Zeus, ii. 381, 382
[pg 244]
Dionysiac festival of the opening of the wine jars, ix. 351 sq.
Dionysius of Halicarnassus, on the simplicity of Roman worship, ii. 202 sq.;
on the Etruscans, ii. 287 n. 4;
on Tarquin the Proud, ii. 291 n. 2
Dionysus, vii. 1 sqq.;
mated with Artemis, i. 36;
advises the Edonians to put their king Lycurgus to death, i. 366;
the Lenaean festival of, ii. 44;
marriage of, to the Queen of Athens, ii. 136 sq., vii. 30 sq.;
in the Marshes, sanctuary of, ii. 137;
as a bull, ii. 137 n. 1, v. 123, vii. 16 sq., 31, viii. 3 sqq.;
and Ariadne, ii. 138;
his face or body sometimes painted red, ii. 175;
identified with ivy, ii. 251;
in the city, festival of, iii. 316;
the tomb of, at Delphi, iv. 3;
human sacrifice consummated by a priest of, iv. 163;
boys sacrificed to, iv. 166 n. 1;
with vine and plough-man on a coin, v. 166;
ancient interpretation of, v. 194, 213;
death, resurrection, and ascension of, v. 302 n. 4, vii. 12 sqq., 32;
torn in pieces, vi. 98, vii. 13, 14;
and Lycurgus, vi. 98, vii. 24;
and Pentheus, vi. 98, vii. 24;
human sacrifices to, in Chios, vi. 98 sq., vii. 24;
his coarse symbolism, vi. 113;
identified with Osiris, vi. 113, vii. 3;
similarity of the rites of, to those of Osiris, vi. 113, 127;
race of boys at vintage from his sanctuary, vi. 238;
men dressed as women in the rites of, vi. 258;
the effeminate, vi. 259;
god of the vine, vii. 2 sq.;
god of trees, vii. 3 sq.;
the Flowery, vii. 4; a god of agriculture and corn, vii. 5, 29;
and the winnowing-fan, vii. 5 sqq., 27, 29;
as Zagreus, vii. 12;
horned, vii. 12, 16;
son of Zeus by Persephone, Demeter, or Semele, vii. 12, 14;
the sacred heart of, vii. 13, 14, 15;
ritual of, vii. 14 sq.;
his grave at Delphi or at Thebes, vii. 14;
torn to pieces at Thebes, vii. 14, 25;
his descent into Hades, vii. 15;
as god of the dead, vii. 16;
live animals rent in rites of, vii. 17, 18, viii. 16;
as a goat, vii. 17 sq., viii. 1 sqq.;
human sacrifices in his rites, vii. 24;
his death and resurrection perhaps acted at the Anthesteria, vii. 32;
a barbarous deity, vii. 34;
son of Zeus and Demeter, vii. 66;
and the bull-roarer, vii. 110 n. 4;
his relations to Pan, Satyrs, and Silenuses, viii. 1 sqq.;
his resurrection perhaps enacted in his rites, viii. 16;
the Foxy, viii. 282;
and the drama, ix. 384
Dioscorides on mistletoe, xi. 318 n. 1
Diospolis Parva (How), monument of Osiris at, vi. 110
Diphilus, king of Cyprus, v. 146
Dipping for apples at Hallowe'en, x. 237, 239, 241, 242, 245
Dirk to be called by another name on meeting a goblin, iii. 396
Disappearance of early kings, iv. 28, 31
Disc, winged, as divine emblem, v. 132
Discoloration, annual, of the river Adonis, v. 30, 225
Discovery of fire, ii. 255 sqq.;
of the body of Osiris, vi. 85 sq.
Discs, burning, thrown into the air, x. 116 sq., 119, 143, 165, 166, 168 sq., 172, 328, 334;
burning, perhaps directed at witches, x. 345
Disease, demons of, expelled by pungent spices, pricks, and cuts, iii. 105 sq.;
transferred to other people, ix. 6 sq.;
transferred to tree, ix. 7;
transferred to effigies, ix. 7;
demons of, exorcized by devil-dancers, ix. 38;
caused by ghosts, ix. 85;
annual expulsion of, ix. 139;
sent away in little ships, ix. 185 sqq.;
walking through fire as a remedy for, xi. 7;
conceived as something physical that can be stripped off the patient and left behind, xi. 172.
See also Cures, Demons, Sickness
—— of language the supposed source of myths, vi. 42
Disease-makers in Tana, i. 341 sq.
Diseases thought to be caused by demons, ix. 92, 94, 95, 100, 102, 103
——- of cattle ascribed to witchcraft, x. 343
Disenchanting strangers, various modes of, iii. 102 sqq.
Disguises to avert the evil eye, vi. 262;
to deceive dangerous spirits, vi. 262 sq., 263 sq.
Dish, external soul of warlock in, xi. 141
Dishes, effect of eating out of sacred, iii. 4;
of sacred persons tabooed, iii. 131;
special, used by girls at puberty, x. 47, 49.
See Vessels
Disintegration, atomic, viii. 305
Dislike of people to have children like themselves, iii. 88 sq., iv. 287 (288 in Second Impression)
Dislocation, Roman cure for, xi. 177
Dismemberment of Osiris, suggested explanations of, vi. 97, vii. 262;
of Halfdan the Black, king of Norway, vi. 100, 102;
of Segera, a magician of Kiwai, vi. 101;
of kings and magicians, and use of their severed limbs to fertilize the country, vi. 101 sq.;
of the bodies of the dead to prevent their souls from becoming dangerous ghosts, vi. 188
Displacement of heathen festivals by two days in the Christian calendar, i. 14
[pg 245]
Disposal of cut hair and nails, iii. 267 sqq.
Ditino, deified dead kings of the Barotse, vi. 194
Dittenberger, W., on the Eleusinian games, vii. 77 n. 4
Dittmar, C. von, on the fear of demons among the Koryaks, ix. 100 sq.
Diurnal tenure of the kingship, iv. 118 sq.
Dius, a Macedonian month, vii. 46 n. 2
Divination from spittle, i. 99;
by casting stones, inspection of entrails, and interpretation of dreams, i. 344;
regalia employed as instruments of, i. 363;
various modes of, on May morning to discover who should be married first, ii. 67 sq.;
by flowers, ii. 345;
by wells, ii. 345;
as to love on St. George's Day among the Slavs, ii. 345 sq.;
by crystals, iii. 56;
by shoulder-blades, iii. 229, viii. 234;
by knotted threads, iii. 304 n. 5;
to determine the ancestor who is reborn in a child, iii. 368 sq.;
by tree and water at Delphi, iv. 80;
at Midsummer, v. 252 sq., x. 208 sq.;
magic dwindles into, vii. 110 n., x. 336;
by crocodile-hunter, viii. 210;
on Christmas Day, ix. 316 n. 1;
on Twelfth Night, ix. 316;
on St. John's Night (Midsummer Eve), x. 173, xi. 46 n. 3, 50, 52 sqq., 61, 64, 67 sqq.;
at Hallowe'en, x. 225, 228 sqq.;
by stones at Hallowe'en fires, x. 230 sq., 239, 240;
by stolen kail, x. 234 sq., 241;
by clue of yarn, x. 235, 240, 241, 243;
by hemp seed, x. 235, 241, 245;
by winnowing-basket, x. 236;
by thrown shoe, x. 236;
by wet shirt, x. 236, 241;
by white of eggs, x. 236 sq., 238;
by apples in water, x. 237;
by a ring, x. 237;
by names on chimney-piece, x. 237;
by three plates or basins, x. 237 sq., 240, 244;
by nuts in fire, x. 237, 239, 241, 242, 245;
by salt cake, or salt herring, x. 238 sq.;
by a sliced apple, x. 238;
by eavesdropping, x. 238, 243, 244;
by knife, x. 241; by briar-thorn, x. 242;
by melted lead, x. 242;
by cabbages, x. 242;
by cake at Hallowe'en, x. 242, 243; by ashes, x. 243, 244, 245;
by salt, x. 244;
by raking a rick, x. 247.
See also Divining-rod
Divine animal, killing the, viii. 169 sqq.
—— animals as scapegoats, ix. 216 sq., 226 sq.
“—— consort, the,” ii. 131
—— king, the killing of the, iv. 9 sqq.
—— kings of the Shilluk, iv. 17 sqq.
—— men as scapegoats, ix. 217 sqq., 226 sq.
Divine personages not allowed to touch the ground with their feet, x. 2 sqq.;
not allowed to see the sun, x. 18 sqq.;
suspended for safety between heaven and earth, x. 98 sq.
—— spirit incarnate in Shilluk kings, iv. 21, 26 sq.
Diviners, ancient, their rules of diet, viii. 143
Divining bones, vi. 180, 181
—— -rod cut on Midsummer Eve, xi. 67 sqq.;
made of hazel, xi. 67 sq., 291 n. 3;
made of mistletoe in Sweden, xi. 69, 291;
made of four sorts of wood, xi. 69;
made of willow, xi. 69 n.;
made out of a parasitic rowan, xi. 281 sq.
Divinities, human, bound by many rules, iii. 419 sq.;
of the volcano Kirauea, v. 217
Divinity of the Brahmans, i. 403 sq.
—— of chief supposed to reside in his eyes, viii. 153
—— claimed by Fijian chiefs, i. 389
—— of kings, i. 48 sqq., 372;
in the Pacific, i. 386 sqq.;
in Africa, i. 392 sq., 396;
among the Hovas, i. 397;
among the Sakkalava, i. 397 sq.;
among the Malays, i. 398;
in India, i. 403;
in great historical empires, i. 415 sqq.;
growth of the conception of the, ii. 376 sqq.;
among the Semites, v. 15 sqq.;
among the Lydians, v. 182 sqq.
Divisibility of life, doctrine of the, xi. 221
Division of labour in relation to social progress, i. 420;
between the sexes, vii. 129
Divorce of spiritual from temporal power, iii. 17 sqq.
Diwali, Hindoo feast of lamps, ii. 160, ix. 145
Dix Cove, in Guinea, crocodiles sacred at, viii. 287
Dixmude, in Belgium, feast of All Souls at, vi. 70
Dixon, Roland B., on the importance of shamans among the Maidu, i. 357
Dixon, Dr. W. E., on hemlock as an anaphrodisiac, ii. 139 n. 1
Djakuns of the Malay Peninsula, their mode of making fire, ii. 236
Djuldjul, girl dressed in leaves and flowers at rain-making ceremony, i. 274
Dobischwald, in Silesia, custom at threshing at, vii. 148;
need-fire at, x. 278
Dobrizhoffer, Father M., on the reluctance of the Abipones to utter their own names, iii. 328;
on changes of language among the Abipones, iii. 360;
on the [pg 246] respect of the Abipones for the Pleiades, v. 258 n. 2
Doctrine of lunar sympathy, vi. 140 sqq.
Dôd, “beloved,” v. 19 n. 2, 20 n. 2
Dodge, Colonel R. I., on exorcism of strangers among North American Indians, iii. 105;
on the death of the Great Spirit, iv. 3
Dodola, girl clad in grass and herbs at rain-making ceremony, i. 273
Dodona, oracular spring at, ii. 172;
Zeus at, ii. 177;
Zeus and Dione at, ii. 189;
bronze gongs at, ii. 358 sq.;
Zeus and his oracular oak at, ii. 358, xi. 89 sq.
Dodwell, E., on image of Demeter at Eleusis, vii. 64
Dog, sacrificed to war-god, i. 173;
used in rain-making, i. 302;
used in stopping rain, i. 303;
sacrificed to tree-spirit, ii. 36;
sacrificed on roof of new house, ii. 39;
prohibition to touch or name, iii. 13;
killed instead of king, iv. 17;
corn-spirit as, vii. 271 sqq.;
of the harvest, vii. 273;
feast on flesh of, viii. 256;
Iroquois sacrifice of white, viii. 258 n. 1, ix. 127, 209;
transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299;
sickness transferred to, ix. 33;
cough transferred to, ix. 51;
fever transferred to, ix. 51;
sacrifice of, in time of smallpox, ix. 121;
as scapegoat, ix. 209 sq.;
not allowed to enter priest's house, x. 4;
beaten to ensure woman's fertility, x. 69;
charm against the bite of a mad, xi. 56;
a Batta totem, xi. 223.
See also Dogs
——, black, sacrificed for rain, i. 291;
used to stop rain, i. 303
——, white, sacrifice of, viii. 258 n. 2, ix. 127, 209
Dog-demon of epilepsy, ix. 69 n.
—— -eating Spirit, vii. 21
Dog Star, red-haired puppies sacrificed to the, vii. 261;
supposed to blight the crops, vii. 261;
supposed by the ancients to cause the heat of summer, x. 332.
See Sirius
Dog's ghost feared by women, viii. 232 n. 1
Dogrib Indians will not taste blood, iii. 241;
do not pare nails of female children, iii. 263
Dogs crowned, i. 14, ii. 125 sq., 127 sq.;
sacrificed at the marriage of Sun and Earth, ii. 99;
witches turn into, ii. 334;
sacrificed and hung on trees of sacred grove, ii. 365;
bones of game kept from, iii. 206;
unclean, iii. 206;
tigers called, iii. 402, devoured in religious rites, vii. 19, 20, 21, 22;
their flesh or liver eaten to acquire bravery, viii. 145;
sacrificed at bear-feasts, viii. 196, 202;
not allowed to gnaw bones of slain animals, viii. 225, 238 sqq., 243, 259;
bones of deer not given to, viii. 241, 242, 243;
the resurrection of, viii. 256 sq.;
pairing, fertilizing virtue of stick which has been used to separate, ix. 264 sq.;
imitated by dancers, ix. 382.
See also Dog, Hounds
Dolac, need-fire at, x. 286
Doliche in Commagene, Jupiter Dolichenus at, v. 136
Doll made of last corn at harvest, vii. 140, 151, 153, 155, 157, 162.
See also Dolls
Dollar-bird associated with rain, i. 287 sq.
Dolls or puppets employed for the restoration of souls to their bodies, iii. 53 sqq., 62 sq.
See also Doll, Puppets
Dolmen, sick children passed through a hole in a, xi, 188
Domalde, a Swedish king, sacrificed for good seasons, i. 366 sq.
Domaszewski, Professor A., on the rites of Attis at Rome, v. 266 n. 2
Dominica rosae, the fourth Sunday in Lent, iv. 222 n. 1
Domitian and the oak crown, ii. 177 n.
Dommartin, Lenten fires at, x. 109
Domovoy, Russian house-spirit, ii. 233 n. 1
Doms of India, their primitive beliefs, ii. 288 n. 1
Don Quixote, as to edible acorns, ii. 356
“Donald of the Ear,” magic effigy of, i. 69
Donar or Thunar, the German thunder god, the oak of, ii. 364
Door, the words for, in Aryan languages, ii. 384;
of house protected against fiends, viii. 96;
certain fish and portions of animals not to be brought into house through the, viii. 189 sq., 193, 196, 242 sq., 256;
separate, for girls at puberty, x. 43, 44.
See also Doors
Doorie, hill of, at Burghead, x. 267
Doorposts, blood of sacrificial victims smeared on, iii. 15, iv. 97, 175, 176 n. 1
Doors, Janus as a god of, ii. 383 sq.;
opened to facilitate childbirth, iii. 296, 297;
opened to facilitate death, iii. 309;
separate, used by menstruous women, x. 84
Doorway, to stand or loiter in the, forbidden under certain circumstances, i. 114;
creeping through narrow opening in, as a cure, xi. 181 sq.
Dorasques of Panama, their theory of earthquakes, v. 201
Dordrecht, “dew-treading” at Whitsuntide at, ii. 104 n. 2
[pg 247]
Doreh in Dutch New Guinea, ghosts of the murdered driven away at, iii. 170;
the tug-of-war at, ix. 178
Doreh Bay in Dutch New Guinea, i. 125, iv. 288
Dorians, their superstition as to meteors, iv. 59
Dormice, charm against, viii. 281
Dorpat, rain-making at, i. 248
Dos Santos, J., on the divinity of African kings, i. 392;
on the method adopted by a Caffre king to prolong his life, vi. 222 sq.
Dosadhs, an Indian caste, the fire-walk among the, xi. 5
Dosuma, king of, not allowed to touch the ground, x. 3
Douay, procession of the giants at, xi. 33 sq.
Double, the afterbirth or placenta, regarded as a person's double, vi. 169 sq.
Double-axe, Midsummer king of the, x. 194
—— -headed axe, symbol of Sandan, v. 127;
carried by Lydian kings, v. 182;
a palladium of the Heraclid sovereignty, v. 182;
figured on coins, v. 183 n.
—— -headed bust at Nemi, i. 41 sq.
—— -headed eagle, Hittite emblem, v. 133 n.
—— -headed fetish among the Bush negroes of Surinam, ii. 385
—— -headed Janus, explanation of, ii. 384 sq.
—— -personification of the corn as male and female, vii. 163 sq.;
of the corn in female form as old and young, vii. 164 sqq., 209 sq.;
of the corn as mother and daughter, vii. 207 sqq.
Doubles, spiritual, of men and animals, in ancient Egypt, iii. 28 sq.
Doubs, Montagne de, bonfires on the Eve of Twelfth Night in the, ix. 316
Dough image of god eaten sacramentally, viii. 86 sqq., 90 sq.
—— images of animals sacrificed instead of the animals, viii. 95 n. 2
—— puppets as substitutes for live human beings, viii. 101 sq.
Douglas, Alexander, victim of witchcraft, ix. 39
Dourgne, in Southern France, crawling through holed stones near, xi. 187 sq.
Doutté, Edmond, on the invocation of jinn by their names, iii. 390;
on sacred prostitution in Morocco, v. 39 n. 3;
on the blessed influence (baraka), of Mohammedan saints, ix. 22
Dove, the ceremony of the fiery, at Easter in Florence, x. 126;
a Batta totem, xi. 223
Doves burnt in honour of Adonis, v. 126 n. 2, 147;
external soul of magicians in, xi. 104;
Aeneas led by doves to the Golden Bough, xi. 285, 316 n. 1
Doves, sacred, of Aphrodite, v. 33;
of Astarte, v. 147, ix. 370 n. 1
Down, County, “Winning the Churn” at harvest in, vii. 154 sq.
Dowries earned by prostitution, v. 38, 59
Dracaena terminalis, in magic, i. 159;
its leaves used to beat the sick, ix. 265
Dragon, rain-god represented as, i. 297, 298;
or serpent of water, ii. 155 sqq.;
the Slaying of the, at Furth, ii. 163 sq.;
effigy of, carried at Ragusa on St. George's Day, ii. 164 n. 1;
drama of the slaughter of the, iv. 78 sqq., 89;
myth of the slaughter of the, iv. 105 sqq.;
slain by Cadmus at Thebes, vi. 241;
at Midsummer, effigy of, xi. 37;
external soul of a queen in a, xi. 105;
of the water-mill, Servian story of the, xi. iii sqq.
—— and Apollo, at Delphi, iv. 78 sqq., vi. 240
—— of Rouen, destroyed by St. Romain, ii. 164 sqq., 167
—— of Tarascon, carried in procession on Whitsunday, ii. 170 n. 1
—— and Tiger mountains, palace of the head of Taoism on the, i. 413 sq.
Dragon-crest of kings, iv. 105
—— divinity of stream prayed to for rain, i. 291 sq.
—— stone thought to confer sharpness of vision, i. 165 n. 6
Dragon's blood, a protection against witchcraft, ii. 164;
knowledge of the language of birds learnt through tasting, viii. 146
Dragons, artificial, in rain-making, i. 297;
or serpents personated by kings, iv. 82;
driven away by smoke of Midsummer bonfires, x. 161;
St. Peter's fires lighted to drive away, x. 195
—— of water, folk-tales of virgins sacrificed to, ii. 155
Draguignan, in the department of Var, Midsummer fires at, x. 193
Drama, sacred, of the death and resurrection of Osiris, vi. 85 sq.;
modern Thracian, at the Carnival, vii. 25 sqq.;
magical, vii. 187 sq.
Dramas, magical, to promote vegetation, ii. 120;
for the regulation of the seasons, v. 4 sq.;
to ensure good crops, vii. 187 sq.
——, sacred, as magical rites, ix. 373 sqq.
Dramatic contests of actors representing Summer and Winter, iv. 254 sqq.
—— exhibitions sometimes originate in magical rites, ii. 142
[pg 248]
Dramatic performance instituted in time of plague to appease the god, ix. 65
—— representation of the resurrection of Osiris in his rites, vi. 85;
of the corn-spirit, viii. 325
—— rites practised with magical intention, vii. 1
—— weddings of gods and goddesses, ii. 121
Draupadi or Krishna, the wooing of the princess, ii. 306;
the heroine of the Mahabharata, xi. 7
Dravidian tribes of Northern India forbid a menstruous woman to touch house-thatch, i. 179 n. 1;
their cure for epilepsy, ix. 259 sq.
Drawing on wood or sand forbidden in absence of hunters, i. 122
Dread and seclusion of menstruous women, x. 76 sqq.;
dread of witchcraft in Europe, x. 342
Dream, guardian spirit or animal acquired in a, xi. 256 sq.
Dreaming on flowers on Midsummer Eve, x. 175.
See Dreams
Dreams, modes of counteracting evil, i. 172 sq.;
the telling of, a charm to calm a storm, i. 321;
the interpretation of, i. 344;
absence of soul in, iii. 36 sqq.;
belief of savages in the reality of, iii. 36 sq.;
omens drawn from, iii. 161, 163, 404, 406;
spirits of the dead appear to the living in, iii. 368, 374, vi. 162, 190;
revelations in, iv. 25;
women visited by a serpent in dreams in a sanctuary of Aesculapius, v. 80;
revelations given to sick people by Pluto and Persephone in, v. 205;
as causes of attempted transformation of men into women, vi. 255 sqq.;
as a source of belief in immortality, viii. 260 sq.;
and their fulfilment in time of sickness, ix. 121;
festival of, among the Iroquois, ix. 127;
oracular, x. 238, 242;
of love on Midsummer Eve, xi. 52, 54;
prophetic, on the bloom of the oak, xi. 292;
prophetic, on mistletoe, xi. 293
Dreikönigstag, Twelfth Day in Germany and Austria, ix. 329
Drenching of people with water as a rain-charm, i. 250, 251, 269 sq., 272, 273, 274, 275, 277 sq., ii. 77;
of trees as a rain-charm, ii. 47;
of leaf-clad mummer as a rain-charm, iv. 211;
of last corn cut with water as a rain-charm, v. 237 sq.
Drinking, modes of, practised by tabooed persons, iii. 117 sqq., 120, 143, 146, 147, 148, 160, 182, 183, 185, 189, 197, 198, 256;
juices of dead kinsfolk, viii. 163 n. 3
Drinking out of a king's skull in order to be inspired by his spirit, vi. 171
—— and eating, taboos on, iii. 116 sqq.
Drischila, a threshing cake in West Bohemia, vii. 150
Driver, Professor S. R., on the prae-Israelitish inhabitants of Canaan, iv. 170 n. 5;
on the consecration of the firstling males, iv. 173 n. 1
“Driving out the Witches” on Walpurgis Night in Bohemia, ix. 162;
on Walpurgis Night in Voigtland, x. 160;
at Midsummer in Switzerland, x. 170, 171
Drobede (Draupadi), the heroine of the epic Mahabharata, xi. 7
Drömling, in Brunswick, dramatic contest between Summer and Winter at, iv. 257
Drömling district, in Hanover, need-fire in, x. 277
Drops of water in homoeopathic magic, i. 173
Dropsy, ancient Greek mode of preventing, i. 78;
ceremony to prevent, in India, i. 79
Drought, funeral of, a rain-making ceremony, i. 274;
supposed to be caused by unburied dead, i. 287;
violence done to the rain-powers in time of, i. 296 sqq.;
magical ceremony for causing, i. 313;
and dearth, chiefs and kings punished for, i. 352 sqq.;
rain-makers killed in time of, ii. 2, 3;
supposed to be caused by sexual crime, ii. 110, 111, 113;
supposed to be caused by a concealed miscarriage, iii. 153 sq.;
kings answerable for, v. 21 sq.;
attributed to misconduct of young girls, x. 31
Drowned, souls of the, thought to pass into trees, animals, or fish, ii. 30;
in holy spring, the sacred bull Apis, viii. 36
Drowning as a punishment for sexual crimes, ii. 109, 110, 111;
sacrifice by, ii. 364;
as a mode of executing royal criminals, iii. 242, 243
Drowning girls in rivers as sacrifices, ii. 151 sq.
—— human victims as sacrifices to water-spirits, ii. 157 sqq.
Drowo, gods, in the language of the Ewe-speaking peoples of West Africa, ix. 74
Druid, purification performed by an Irish, ii. 116;
etymology of the word, x. 76 n. 1
Druid's Glass, certain beads called the, x. 16;
prediction, the, x. 229
Druidical festivals, so-called, of the Scotch Highlanders, x. 147, 206;
custom of [pg 249] burning live animals, xi. 38;
the animals perhaps deemed embodiments of witches, xi. 41 sq., 43 sq.
Druidical sacrifices, W. Mannhardt's theory of the, xi. 43
Druidism, so-called, remains of, x. 233, 241;
and the Christian Church in relation to witchcraft, xi. 42
Druids, Lucan on the, i. 2 n. 1;
oak and mistletoe worshipped by the, ii. 9, 358, 362, xi. 76 sq., 301;
female, ii. 241 n. 1;
derivation of the name, ii. 363;
the Irish, ii. 363;
their superstition as to “serpents' eggs,” x. 15;
their human sacrifices, xi. 32 sq.;
in relation to the Midsummer festival, xi. 33 sqq., 45;
their cycle of thirty years, xi. 77;
catch the mistletoe in a white cloth, xi. 293
—— of Gaul, their sacrifices of white bulls, ii. 189
—— of Ireland, their custom of driving cattle between two fires at Beltane (May Day), x. 157
Druids' Hill, the, in County Sligo, x. 229
Drum, eating out of a, as a sacrament in the rites of Attis, v. 274
Drumconrath, near Abbeyleix, in Ireland, cut hair kept against the Day of Judgment at, iii. 280 sq.
Drums, homoeopathic magic at the making of, i. 134 sq.;
beaten as a charm against a storm, i. 328;
human sacrifice for royal, vi. 223, 225;
beaten to expel demons, ix. 111, 113, 116, 118, 120, 126, 146, 204
Drunkard, corpse of, in rain-charm, i. 285
Dry food eaten, on principle of homoeopathic magic, i. 114, 144;
food to be eaten by rain-doctor when he wishes to avert rain, i. 271
Dryas, killed by his father King Lycurgus, vii. 24
—— and Clitus, their contest for a bride, ii. 307
Drynemetum, “the temple of the oak,” in Galatia, ii. 363, xi. 89
Du Chaillu, P. B., the Ashira dispute for the clippings of his hair, iii. 271 sq.
Du Pratz, Le Page, on the fire-temples of the Natchez, ii. 263;
on the festival of the new corn among the Natchez Indians, viii. 77 sqq.
Duala tribe of the Cameroons, their story of the type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 130 n. 1
Duals, a tribe of Garos, their harvest festival, viii. 337
Dublin, Whitsuntide custom near, ii. 103;
custom on May Day at, ii. 141 sq.
Dubrajpur, in Bengal, rain-making at, i. 278
Dubrowitschi, a Russian village, expulsion of spirit of plague at, ix. 173
Duchesne, Mgr. L., on the origin of Christmas, v. 305 n. 4;
on the date of the Crucifixion, v. 307
Duck, gripes transferred to a, ix. 50;
baked alive as a sacrifice in Suffolk, x. 304
Duck's egg, external soul in a, xi. 109 sq., 115 sq., 116, 119 sq., 120, 126, 130, 132
Ducks and frogs imitated in rain-making, i. 255
—— and ptarmigan, dramatic contest of the, iv. 259
Dudilaa, a spirit who lives in the sun, flesh of pig offered to, ix. 186
Dudulé, boy decked with ferns and flowers at rain-making ceremony, i. 274
Dugong, magical models of, i. 108;
skulls and bones of, preserved, viii. 258 n. 2
Dugong fishing, taboos in connexion with, iii. 192
Duk-duk, a disguised man representing a cassowary, xi. 247
Duk-duk, secret society of New Britain, New Ireland, and Duke of York Island, x. 11, xi. 246 sq.
Duke Town, on the Calabar River, crocodile animated by soul of chief at, xi. 209
—— Town, in Guinea, human sacrifices to the river at, ii. 158;
periodic expulsion of demons at, ix. 204 n. 1
Duke of York Island, xi. 199 n. 2;
the natives of, pay the fish for those which they catch, viii. 252;
Duk-duk society in, xi. 247;
exogamous classes in, xi. 248 n.
Dukkala, in Morocco, New Year customs in, x. 218
Dulyn, the tarn of, on Snowdon, i. 307
Dumannos, a month of the Gallic calendar, ix. 343
Dumbartonshire, the harvest Maiden in, vii. 157 sq., 218 n. 2;
harvest custom in, vii. 268;
Hallowe'en in, x. 237 n. 5
Dumfriesshire, mode of cutting the last standing corn in, vii. 154
Dummies to avert attention of ghosts or demons, viii. 96 sqq.
“Dumping” people on harvest field, vii. 226 sq.
Dumplings in human form at threshing, vii. 148;
in form of pigs at harvest supper, vii. 299
Dunbeath, in Caithness, need-fire at, x. 291
[pg 250]
Duncan, Mr., on the ceremonial cannibalism of the coast tribes of British Columbia, vii. 18 sq.
Dung-beetle imitated by actor or dancer, ix. 381
Dunkeld, Hallowe'en fires near, x. 232
Dunkirk, procession of giants on Midsummer Day at, xi. 34 sq.
Dunvegan, the laird of, supposed to attract herring, i. 368
Duplication of deities, vii. 212 sq., ix. 405 sq.;
an effect of dialectical differences, ii. 382 sq.
Duran, Diego, Spanish historian of Mexico, ix. 295 n. 1;
on the human representative of Xipe, “the Flayed God,” ix. 297;
on the date of the festival of the flaying of men, ix. 300 n. 1
Durandus, G. (W. Durantis), his Rationale Divinorum Officiorum, x. 161
Durga, image of, in a magical ceremony, i. 65
Durham, Miss M. E., on Albanian superstition as to portraits, iii. 100
Durham, the mell or kirn at harvest in, vii. 151;
Easter candle in the cathedral of, x. 122 n.
Durian-tree threatened in order to make it bear fruit, ii. 20 sq.
Durostorum in Moesia, martyrdom of St. Dasius at, ii. 310 n. 1;
celebration of the Saturnalia at, ix. 309
Dürrenbüchig, in Baden, the last sheaf called Goat at, vii. 283
Durris, parish of Kincardineshire, Midsummer fires in the, x. 206 sq.
Durrow, the oaks of, ii. 242
Dusk of the Evening, prayers of girl at puberty to the, x. 53
Dussaud, Réné, on stones deposited at shrines, ix. 22 n. 2
Düsseldorf, Shrove Tuesday custom in the district of, x. 120
Dussera festival in Behar, i. 279
Dusuns of Borneo, their suspicion of novelties, iii. 230;
their annual expulsion of evils, ix. 200 sq.
Dutch custom at the madder-harvest, vii. 231;
names for mistletoe, xi. 319 n. 1
Dux, in the Tyrol, “striking down the dog” at harvest at, vii. 273
Dwandwes, a Zulu tribe, change of name for the sun among the, iii. 376 sq.
Dwarf-elder at Midsummer detects witchcraft, xi. 64
Dwarf tribes of Central Africa, their custom at circumcision, i. 95 n. 4;
said not to know how to make fire, ii. 255
Dyak medicine-men, homoeopathic cure effected by, i. 84;
their use of crystals in divination, iii. 56
Dyak mode of fishing for a lost soul, iii. 38
—— sorcerer, his use of effigies to heal a child, viii. 102
—— stories of the type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 126 sqq.
—— taboos observed in absence of hunters, i. 120
—— warriors shear their hair on their return, iii. 261
Dyaks, the, of Borneo, ceremony to aid a woman in childbirth among, i. 73 sq.;
telepathy in war among, i. 127;
their way of strengthening their souls, i. 159 sq.;
their ascription of souls to trees, ii. 13;
believe that the souls of those who die by accident or drowning pass into trees, animals, or fish, ii. 30 sq.;
call on tree-spirit to quit tree before it is felled, ii. 37;
their custom at felling a jungle, ii. 38;
their belief as to the blighting effects of sexual crimes, ii. 108 sq.;
their use of effigies to heal the sick, iii. 63 n. 2, viii. 100 sq., 102;
their mode of securing the souls of their enemies, iii. 71 sq.;
extract the souls of captured foes, iii. 72 n. 1;
taboos as to tying knots during a woman's pregnancy among, iii. 294;
children called the fathers or mothers of their first cousins among, iii. 332 sq.;
names of relations tabooed among, iii. 339 sq.;
their belief as to the spirit of gold, iii. 409 sq.;
taboos observed by, in digging for gold, iii. 410;
sacrifice cattle instead of human victims, iv. 166 n. 1;
practice of swinging among their medicine-men, iv. 280 sq.;
their whole life dominated by religion, vii. 98;
their ceremonies to secure the rice-soul, vii. 188 sq.;
their sun-dial, vii. 314 n. 4;
their use of images to deceive demons of plague, viii. 100 sq.;
their festival of first-fruits, viii. 122;
will not let warriors eat venison lest it make them timid, viii. 144;
their unwillingness to kill crocodiles, viii. 209;
their ceremonies at killing crocodiles, viii. 209 sqq.;
their priestesses, ix. 5;
their transference of evil, ix. 5;
their “lying heaps,” ix. 14;
their mode of neutralizing bad omens, ix. 39;
their Head Feast, ix. 383;
birth-trees among, xi. 164;
trees and plants as life indices among, xi. 164 sq.;
their doctrine of the plurality of souls, xi. 222.
See also Sea Dyaks
—— of Landak and Tajan, marriage custom of the, x. 5;
birth-trees among the, xi. 164
—— of Pinoeh, their custom at a birth, xi. 154 sq.
[pg 251]
—— of Poelopetak, their words for soul, vii. 182 sq.
—— of Sarawak, their belief in the power of the Rajah to fertilize the rice-crops, i. 361 sq.;
their custom at rice harvest and sowing, ii. 48;
story of their descent from a fish, iv. 126;
their custom of swinging at harvest feast, iv. 277;
their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 314;
eat parts of slain foes, viii. 152
——, the Sea, or Ibans, of Sarawak, viii. 279;
rules observed by women among, while the men are at war, i. 127 sq.;
their sacred trees, ii. 40 sq.;
their sorcerers supposed to hook departing souls, iii. 30;
their modes of recalling the soul, iii. 47 sq., 52 sq., 55 sq., 60, 67;
taboos observed by head-hunters among, iii. 166 sq.;
their propitiation of dead omen birds, iv. 126;
their sacrifices during an epidemic, iv. 176 n. 1;
their custom of head-hunting, v. 295 sq.;
the idea of metampsychosis among, viii. 294 sq.;
their modes of protecting their farms against mice, viii. 279;
their festival of departed spirits, ix. 154
Dying at ebb tide, i. 167 sq.;
custom of catching the souls of the, iv. 198 sqq.;
by deputy, iv. 56, 160
Dying god as scapegoat, ix. 227
—— and Reviving God, vii. 1, 33
—— and risen god, the, in Western Asia, ix. 421 sq.
Dynder, in Herefordshire, sin-eater at, ix. 43
Dziewanna, puppet representing the goddess of spring in Polish districts of Silesia, iv. 246
Ea, Babylonian god, v. 9;
the inventor of magic, i. 240
Eabani, Babylonian hero, his death and resurrection, ix. 398 sq.
Eagle, guardian spirit as, i. 200;
tree on which an eagle has built its nest deemed holy, ii. 11;
the bird of Jove, ii. 175;
soul in form of, iii. 34;
to carry soul to heaven, v. 126 sq.;
sacrifice to, x. 152
——, double-headed, Hittite emblem, v. 133 n.
Eagle bone, used to drink out of, x. 45
—— clan of the Niskas, xi. 271, 272 n. 1
—— hawk totem, i. 162;
legs of boys beaten with leg-bone of, to make them strong, viii. 165 n. 2;
external soul of medicine-man in, xi. 199
—— hunters, taboos observed by, i. 116, iii. 198 sq.;
taboos observed by the wives and children of, i. 119;
charms employed by, i. 149 sq.
Eagle-owl worshipped by the Ainos, viii. 199 sq.
—— -spirits and buried treasures, x. 218
—— -wood, telepathy in search for, i. 120;
special language employed by searchers for, iii. 404
Eagle's gall in homoeopathic magic, i. 154
—— tongue torn out and worn as talisman, viii. 270
Eagles not called by their proper names, iii. 399;
worshipped by the Ainos, viii. 200;
propitiation of dead, viii. 236
——, sacred among the Ostyaks, ii. 11
Eames, W., on voluntary substitutes for capital punishment in China, iv. 273
Ear of corn, reaped, displayed to the initiates at the Eleusinian mysteries, ii. 138 sq., vii. 38;
emblem of Demeter, v. 166
Ears cleansed by serpents, i. 158;
stopped to prevent the escape of the soul, iii. 31;
of sacrificial victims cut off, iv. 97;
of seers licked by serpents, vii. 147 n. 1;
regarded as the seat of intelligence, vii. 148;
of brave men eaten, viii. 148;
of dead enemies cut out, viii. 271 sq.;
blood drawn from, as penance, ix. 292
Earth, inspired priestess of, i. 381 sq.;
from a grave, magical uses of, i. 147 sq., 150;
spring festival of the marriage of, ii. 76 sq., 94;
conceived by the Greeks as the Mother of corn, cattle, and human beings, ii. 128 n. 4;
praying to Zeus for rain, image of, ii. 359;
festival in honour of, iii. 247;
subterranean, sacrifices to, vii. 66;
Lithuanian prayers to the, viii. 49;
the spirit of, worshipped before sowing, viii. 120;
first berries of the season offered to the, viii. 133 sq.;
taboos observed by the priest of, in Southern Nigeria, x. 4;
prayers to, x. 50
——, the goddess, mother of Typhon, v. 156
——, Grandmother, the cause of earthquakes, v. 198
—— and heaven, between, xi. 1 sqq.
——, the Mistress of the, ix. 85
——, Mother, v. 27;
prayed to for rain, i. 283;
festival of, v. 90;
vicarious sacrifices offered to, viii. 105
——, the Nursing-Mother at Athens, vii. 89 n. 2
—— and sky, myth of their violent separation, v. 283
——, the spirit of the, worshipped before sowing, viii. 120
—— and Sun, marriage of the, ii. 98 sq., 148
[pg 252]
Earth-demons dreaded by Tibetans, viii. 96
—— -god, vii. 69, ix. 28, 61; the Egyptian, ix. 341
—— -goddess, sacrifice for rain to, i. 291;
pregnant cows sacrificed to, ii. 229;
annually married to Sun-god, v. 47 sq.;
disturbed by the operations of husbandry, v. 88 sqq.;
married to Sky-god, v. 282, with n. 2;
distinguished from Demeter, vii. 41, 43, 89;
in Greek art, vii. 89;
human sacrifices offered to, vii. 245, 246, 249, 250;
first-fruits of maize offered to the, viii. 115
—— -gods, slaves of the, viii. 61, 62 n. 1
—— -mothers, name given to maize-spadices growing as twins, vii. 173 n.
—— -spirits possess the ore in mines, iii. 407 n. 2;
disturbed by agriculture, v. 89
Earthman, the, representing the god of the earth, ix. 61
Earthquake god, v. 194 sqq.
Earthquakes supposed to be caused by indulgence in illicit love, ii. 111 n. 3;
attempts to stop, v. 196 sqq.;
Manichean theory of, v. 197
Earthworms eaten by dancing girls, viii. 147
Easing nature, a charm used by robbers, vii. 235
East, the ascetic idealism of the, ii. 117;
mother-kin and Mother Goddesses in the ancient, vi. 212 sqq.;
the Wise Men of the, ix. 330 sq.
—— Indian evidence of the belief in the transmigration of human souls into animals, viii. 298 n. 2
East Indian islands, epilepsy transferred to leaves in the, ix. 2;
demons of sickness expelled in little ships in the, ix. 185
—— Indies, pregnant women forbidden to tie knots in the, iii. 294;
everything in house opened to facilitate childbirth in the, iii. 297;
reluctance of persons to tell their names in the, iii. 328;
the Rice-mother in the, vii. 180 sqq.;
sacrifices of first-fruits in the, viii. 122 sqq.;
the tug-of-war in the, ix. 177
Easter, rolling down a slope at, ii. 103;
first Sunday after, iv. 249;
custom of swinging on the four Sundays before, iv. 284;
gardens of Adonis at, in Sicily, v. 253 sq.;
resemblance of the festival of, to the rites of Adonis, v. 254 sqq., 306;
the festival of, assimilated to the spring festival of Attis, v. 306 sqq.;
controversy between Christians and pagans as to the origin of, v. 309 sq.;
White Russian custom at, to preserve the corn from hail, vii. 300;
an old vernal festival of the vegetation-god, ix. 328;
fern-seed blooms at, xi. 292 n. 2
Easter candle, x. 121, 122, 125
—— ceremonies in the New World, x. 127 sq.
—— eggs, ix. 269, x. 108, 143, 144
—— Eve, in Albania, expulsion of Kore on, iv. 265, ix. 157;
grain of Corn-mother scattered among the young corn on, vii. 134;
new fire on, x. 121, 124, 126, 158;
the fern blooms at, xi. 66
—— fires, x. 120 sqq.
—— Islanders, their modes of killing animals, iii. 247;
their offerings of first-fruits, viii. 133
—— Man, burning the, x. 144
—— Monday, festival of Green George on, ii. 76;
“Easter Smacks” on, ix. 268;
fire-custom on, x. 143
—— Mountains, bonfires at Easter on, x. 140, 141
—— Saturday, barren fruit-trees threatened on, ii. 22;
new fire on, x. 121, 122, 124, 127, 128, 130;
the divining-rod baptized on, xi. 69
“—— Smacks” in Germany and Austria, ix. 268 sq.
—— Sunday, vii. 33;
ceremony observed by the gipsies of South-Eastern Europe on the evening of, ix. 207 sq.;
red eggs on, x. 122
—— Tuesday, swinging on, iv. 283;
“Easter Smacks” on, ix. 268, 270 n.
Eastertide, death and resurrection of Kostrubonko at, iv. 261;
expulsion of evils at, in Calabria, ix. 157
Eater of animals, as epithet of a god, vii. 23
“—— of the Dead,” fabulous Egyptian monster, vi. 14
Eating out of sacred vessels, supposed effect of, iii. 4;
together, covenant formed by, iii. 130;
piece of slain man, custom obligatory on the slayer, iii. 174;
the bodies of aged relations, custom of, iv. 14
—— and drinking, taboos on, iii. 116 sqq.;
fear of being seen in the act of, iii. 117 sqq.
—— the god, viii. 48 sqq.;
among the Aztecs, viii. 86 sqq.;
reasons for, viii. 138 sq., 167
—— the soul of the rice, viii. 54
Eaves, rain-drops from, in magic, i. 253
Eavesdropping, divination by, x. 238, 243, 244
Ebb tide, death at, i. 167 sq.
Echinadian Islands, death of the Great Pan announced at the, iv. 6
Echternach in Luxemburg, Lenten fire-custom at, x. 116
[pg 253]
Eck, R. van, on the belief in demons in Bali, ix. 86
Eckstein, Miss L., on hunting the wren, viii. 317 n. 2
Eclipse, ceremonies at an, i. 311 sq.
—— of the moon, custom of the Indians of the Orinoco at an, i. 311;
Athenian superstition as to an, vi. 141
—— of the sun, burning arrows shot into the air at an, i. 311;
practice of the Kamtchatkans at an, i. 312;
practice of the Chilcotin Indians at an, i. 312, iv. 77
—— of the sun and moon, belief of the Tahitians as to, iv. 73 n. 2
Eclipses attributed to monster biting or attacking the sun or moon, i. 311 n. 1, x. 70, 162 n.;
air thought to be poisoned at, x. 162 n.
Ecliptic perhaps mimicked in dances, iv. 77
Economic history, the discovery of agriculture the greatest advance in, vii. 129
—— progress, a condition of intellectual progress, i. 218
Ecstasy induced by smoking, viii. 72
Ecuador, the Canelos Indians of, iii. 97, viii. 285;
the Saragacos Indians of, iii. 152;
human sacrifices for the crops in, vii. 236;
the Zaparo Indians of, viii. 139
Edbald, king of Kent, married his stepmother, ii. 283
Edda, the prose, story of Balder in, x. 101;
the poetic, story of Balder in, x. 102
Eddesse, in Hanover, need-fire at, x. 275 sq.
Eden, the tree of life in, v. 186 n. 4
Edersleben, Midsummer fire-custom at, x. 169
Edgewell Tree, oak at castle of Dalhousie, thought to be linked with the fate of the Dalhousie family, xi. 166, 284
Edom, blood royal apparently traced in the female line in, v. 16 n.
——, the kings of, take the name of a divinity, v. 15;
their bones burned by the Moabites, vi. 104
Edonians, a Thracian tribe, their king Lycurgus put to death to restore fertility to the land, i. 366, vi. 98, 99, vii. 24
Edward the Confessor, English kings said to derive their power of healing scrofula from, i. 370
Edward VI., his Lord of Misrule, ix. 332, 334
Eel-skins in homoeopathic magic, i. 155
Eels regarded as water-serpents, iv. 84;
souls of dead in, viii. 289, 290, 292
Eesa, a Somali tribe, their custom of milk-drinking on the morning after a marriage, vi. 246
Effacing impressions from bed-clothes, ashes, etc., from superstitious motives, i. 213 sq.
Effect of geographical and climatic conditions on national character, vi. 217;
supposed, of killing a totem animal, xi. 220
Effeminate sorcerers or priests, order of, vi. 253 sqq.
Effigies, substituted for human victims, iv. 215, 217 sq., ix. 408;
disease transferred to, ix. 7;
demons conjured into, ix. 204, 205;
burnt in bonfires, x. 106, 107, 116, 118 sq., 119 sq., 121, 122, 159;
burnt in the Midsummer fires, x. 167, 172 sq., 195;
of witches burnt in the fires, x. 342, xi. 19, 43;
of human beings burnt in the fires, xi. 21 sqq.;
of giants burnt in the summer fires, xi. 38.
See also Effigy, Dolls, Images, Puppets
—— of Carnival destroyed, iv. 222 sqq.
—— of Death, iv. 233 sq., 246 sqq.
—— of Judas burnt at Easter, x. 121, 127 sq., 130 sq.
—— of Kupalo, Kostroma, and Yarilo drowned or buried in Russia, iv. 262 sq.
—— of Lent, seven-legged, in Spain and Italy, iv. 244 sq.
—— of men and women hung at doors of houses, viii. 94;
buried with the dead to deceive their ghosts, viii. 97 sq.;
used to cure or prevent sickness, viii. 100 sqq.
—— of Osiris, stuffed with corn, buried with the dead as a symbol of resurrection, vi. 90 sq., 114
—— of Shrove Tuesday destroyed, iv. 227 sqq.
—— of Winter burnt at Zurich, iv. 260 sq.
Effigy, human sacrifices carried out in, iv. 217 sqq.;
of an ox broken as a spring ceremony in China, viii. 10 sqq.;
of man used in exorcizing misfortune, ix. 8;
of baby used to fertilize women, ix. 245, 249;
of absent friend cut in a tree, xi. 159 sq.
Effiks or Agalwa, the, of West Africa, their custom of carrying fire, ii. 259;
their belief in external or bush souls, xi. 206
Efiat, human sacrifices offered by the fishermen of, ii. 158
Efugaos, the, of the Philippine Islands, suck the brains of dead foes to acquire their courage, viii. 152
Egbas, the, of West Africa, their custom of putting their kings to death, iv. 41
Egede, Hans, on impregnation by the moon among the Greenlanders, x. 76
[pg 254]
Egeria, water nymph at Nemi, i. 17-19, 41;
and Numa, i. 18, ii. 172 sqq., 193, 380;
perhaps a local form of Diana, ii. 171 sq., 267, 380;
an oak-nymph, ii. 172, 267;
the grove of, ii. 185
Egerius Baebius or Laevius, Latin dictator, dedicated the sacred grove at Nemi, i. 22
Egg broken in water, divination by means of, x. 208 sq.
—— -shells preserved lest chickens should die, viii. 258 n. 2
Egghiou, a district of Abyssinia, rain-making in, i. 258
Eggs eaten by sower to make hemp grow tall, i. 138;
of raven in homoeopathic magic, i. 154;
or egg-shells, painted, in spring ceremonies, ii. 63, 65;
collected on May Day, ii. 64, 65;
yellow and red, fastened to Midsummer trees, ii. 65;
collected at spring ceremonies, ii. 78;
begged for by singers or maskers at Whitsuntide, ii. 81, 84, 85, 91 sq.;
in purificatory rite, ii. 109;
offered at entering a strange land, iii. 110;
reason for breaking shells of, iii. 129 sq.;
reason for not eating, viii. 140;
charm to make hens lay, viii. 326;
charm to ensure plenty of, x. 112, 338;
begged for at Midsummer, x. 169;
divination by white of, x. 236 sq., 238;
external souls of fairy beings in, xi. 106 sqq., 110, 125, 132 sq., 140 sq.
——, Easter, ix. 269, x. 108, 122, 143, 144
Egin, in Armenia, rain-making at, i, 276;
rain-pebbles at, i. 305
Egypt, the hawk the symbol of the sun and of the king in, iv. 112;
wives of Ammon in, v. 72;
date of the corn-reaping in, v. 231 n. 3;
the Nativity of the Sun at the winter solstice in, v. 303;
in early June, vi. 31;
the gods flee into, vii. 18;
ghosts of murdered men nailed into the earth in, ix. 63;
Isis and Osiris in, ix. 386
——, ancient, magical images in, i. 66, 67 sq.;
theocratic despotism of, i. 218;
power of magicians in, i. 225;
confusion of magic and religion in, i. 230 sq.;
ceremonies for the regulation of the sun in, i. 312;
kings blamed for failure of the crops in, i. 354;
the sacred beasts held responsible for the course of nature in, i. 354;
the royal crowns in, i. 364;
king of, masquerading as Ammon, ii. 133;
sacrifice to the Sun in, iii. 227 n.;
mock human sacrifices in, iv. 217;
mother-kin in, vi. 213 sqq.;
human sacrifices in, vii. 259 sqq.;
stratification of religion in, viii. 35;
story of the external soul in, xi. 134 sqq.
——, the Flight into, xi. 69 n.
——, kings of, derive their titles from the sun-god, i. 418.
See Egyptian
——, Lower, the Red Crown of, vi. 21 n. 1;
Sais in, vi. 50
——, modern, magicians work enchantments through the name of God in, iii. 390;
headache nailed into a door in, ix. 63;
belief in the jinn in, ix. 104
——, Queen of, married to the god Ammon, ii. 131 sq.
——-, Upper, temporary kings in, iv. 151 sq.;
the White Crown of, vi. 21 n. 1;
new-born babes placed in corn-sieves in, vii. 7
Egyptian calendar, the official, vi. 24 sqq.;
date of its introduction, vi. 36 n. 2
—— ceremony to help the sun-god against demons, i. 67 sq.
—— custom of drowning a girl as a sacrifice to the Nile, ii. 151
—— deities arranged in trinities, iv. 5 n. 3
—— doctrine that a woman can conceive by a god, ii. 135
—— farmer, calendar of the, vi. 30 sqq.;
his festivals, vi. 32 sqq.
—— festivals, their dates shifting, vi. 24 sq., 92 sqq.;
readjustment of, vi. 91 sqq.
—— gods, mortality of the ancient, iv. 4 sqq.;
trinities of gods, iv. 5 n. 3
—— influence on Christian doctrine of the Trinity, iv. 5 n. 3
—— kings deified in their lifetime, i. 418 sqq.;
rules of life observed by, iii. 12 sq.;
flesh diet of, iii. 13, 291;
drank no wine, iii. 249;
called bulls, iv. 72;
worshipped as gods, v. 52;
the most ancient, buried at Abydos, vi. 19;
their oath not to correct the vague Egyptian year by intercalation, vi. 26;
perhaps formerly slain in the character of Osiris, vi. 97 sq., 102;
as Osiris, vi. 151 sqq.;
renew their life by identifying themselves with the dead and risen Osiris, vi. 153 sq.;
born again at the Sed festival, vi. 153, 155 sq.;
perhaps formerly put to death to prevent their bodily and mental decay, vi. 154 sq., 156;
their animal masks, vii. 260;
deified, their souls deposited during life in portrait statues, xi. 157
—— kings and queens, their begetting and birth depicted on the monuments, ii. 131 sqq.
—— magicians, their power of compelling the deities, iii. 389 sq.
[pg 255]
Egyptian months, table of, vi. 37 n.
—— mothers glad when the holy crocodiles devoured their children, iv. 168 n. 1
—— myth of the separation of earth and sky, v. 283 n. 3
—— priests loathed the sea, iii. 10;
abstained from swine's flesh, viii. 24 n. 2
—— reapers, their lamentations and invocations of Isis, v. 232, vi. 45, 177, vii. 215, 261, 263;
their song or cry, vii. 215, 263
—— religion, the development of, vi. 122 sqq.;
dominated by Osiris, vi. 158 sq.
—— sacred beasts, offerings to the, i. 29 sq.
—— sovereigns masked as lions, bulls, and serpents, iv. 72 n. 7
—— standard resembling a placenta, vi. 156 n. 1
—— tombs, plaques or palettes of schist in, xi. 155
—— type of animal sacrament, viii. 312 sq., 314
—— women plaster their heads with mud in mourning, iii. 182
—— year vague, not corrected by intercalation, vi. 24 sq.;
the sacred, began with the rising of Sirius, vi. 35
Egyptians, their worship of sacred beasts, i. 29 sq.;
kept their hair unshorn on a journey, iii. 261;
their funeral rites a copy of those performed over Osiris, vi. 15;
their hope of immortality centred in Osiris, vi. 15 sq., 114, 159;
their dead identified with Osiris, vi. 16;
their astronomers acquainted with the true length of the solar year, vi. 26, 27, 37 n.;
their ceremony at the winter solstice, vi. 50;
their sacrifice of red-haired men, vi. 97, 106;
their language akin to the Semitic, vi. 161;
the conservatism of their character, vi. 217 sq.;
compared to the Chinese, vi. 218;
worshipped crocodiles, viii. 209 n.;
their doctrine of the ka or external soul, xi. 157 n. 2
——, the ancient, their festival, “the nativity of the sun's walking-stick,” i. 312;
worshipped men and animals, i. 389 sq.;
sycamores worshipped by, ii. 15;
ritual flight at embalming among, ii. 309 n. 2;
their conception of the soul, iii. 28 sq.;
their practice as to souls of the dead, iii. 68 sq.;
personal names among, iii. 322;
question of their ethnical affinity, vi. 161;
human sacrifices offered by, vii. 259 sq., xi. 286 n. 2;
their religious attitude to pigs, viii. 24 sqq.;
their belief in spirits, ix. 103 sq.;
their use of bulls as scapegoats, ix. 216 sq.;
the five supplementary days of their year, ix. 340 sq.
Eifel Mountains, the King of the Bean in the, ix. 313;
Lenten fires in the, x. 115 sq., 336 sq.;
effigy burnt at Cobern in the, x. 120;
St. John's fires in the, x. 169;
the Yule log in the, x. 248;
Midsummer flowers in the, xi. 48
Eight days, feast and license of, before expulsion of demons, ix. 131
—— years, reign of kings apparently limited in ancient Greece to, iv. 58, 70 sqq.;
cycle in ancient Greece, iv. 68 sqq., vii. 80 sqq.
Eighty-one (nine times nine) men make need-fire, x. 289, 294, 295
Eimine Ban, an Irish abbot, legend of his self-sacrifice, iv. 159 n. 1
Eiresione of ancient Greece, ii. 48, 71
Eisenach, effigy of Death burnt on the fourth Sunday of Lent at, iv. 247;
harvest customs near, vii. 231
—— Oberland, the Corn-cat in the, vii. 280
Ekebergia sp., used in kindling fire by friction, ii. 210
Eket, in North Calabar, sacred lake near, xi. 209
Ekoi, the, of West Africa, their custom of mutilating men and women at festivals, v. 270 n. 2;
ceremony observed by them at crossing a ford, ix. 28;
throw leaves on dead chameleons, ix. 28;
their belief in external or bush souls, xi. 206 sqq.
El, Phoenician god, v. 13, 16 n. 1;
identified with Cronus, v. 166
—— -Bûgât, festival of mourning for Tammuz in Harran, v. 230
—— Kiboron, a Masai clan, may not pluck out their beards lest they lose their power of making rain, iii. 260;
their respect for serpents as embodiments of the dead, viii. 288
—— Obeid, i. 122
Elam, the kings of, their bones carried off by Ashurbanipal, vi. 103 sq.
Elamite deities in opposition to Babylonian deities, ix. 366;
inscriptions, ix. 367
Elamites, the hereditary foes of the Babylonians, ix. 366
Elangela, external soul in Fan language, xi. 201, 226 n. 1
Elans treated with respect by American Indians, viii. 240
Elaphebolion, an Athenian month, ix. 143 n., 351
Elaphius, an Elean month, x. 352
Elbe, the river, dangerous on Midsummer Day, xi. 26
Elder brother, his name not to be pronounced, [pg 256] iii. 341;
the sin of marrying before an, ix. 3
Elder, dwarf, in rain-making, i. 273
—— -bush, cut hair buried under an, iii. 275;
creeping under an, as a cure for fever, ix. 55
—— -flowers gathered at Midsummer, xi. 64
—— -tree, cut hair and nails inserted in an, iii. 275 sq.;
fever transferred to a twig of the, ix. 49
—— -trees sacred among the old Prussians, ii. 43
Elders, council of, in savage communities, i. 216 sq.
Eldest sons sacrificed for their fathers, iv. 161 sqq.
Elecampane in a popular remedy for worms, x. 17
Elective and hereditary monarchy, combination of the two, ii. 292 sqq.
—— kings and hereditary queens, ii. 295
Electric conductivity of various kinds of wood, xi. 299 n. 2
—— lights on mast-heads, spears, etc., ancient superstitions as to, i. 49 sq.
Electricity, spiritual, royal personages charged with, i. 371
Elephant-hunters, taboos observed by wives of absent, i. 120, x. 5;
telepathy of, i. 123;
scarify themselves after killing an elephant, iii. 107;
continence of, iii. 196 sq.;
special language employed by, iii. 404;
not to touch the earth with their feet, x. 5
—— -hunting, inoculation before, viii. 160
Elephant's flesh tabooed, i. 118 sq.;
thought to make eater strong, viii. 143
Elephants not to be called by their proper name, iii. 403, 407;
souls of dead transmigrate into, iv. 85, viii. 289;
ceremonies observed at the slaughter of, viii. 227 sq., 237;
lives of persons bound up with those of, xi. 202, 203;
external human souls in, xi. 207
Eleusine grain, cultivated by the Nandi, vii. 117
Eleusinian Games, vii. 70 sqq., 110, 180;
held every four or two years, vii. 70, 77;
victors in the, rewarded with measures of barley, vii. 73;
primarily concerned with Demeter and Persephone as goddesses of the corn, vii. 74;
less ancient than the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 87 sq.
—— inscription dealing with first-fruits, vii. 55 sq.
—— mysteries, vii. 35 sqq.;
presided over by the king, i. 44;
sacred marriage of Zeus and Demeter in the, ii. 138 sq., vii. 65 sqq., viii. 9;
origin of, told in the Homeric Hymn to Demeter, vii. 35 sqq.;
instituted by Demeter, vii. 37;
the myth of Demeter and Persephone acted at the, vii. 39, 66, 187 sq.;
date of the celebration of the, vii. 69 sq.;
said to be instituted by Eumolpus, vii. 70;
great antiquity of the, vii. 78 sq.;
hope of immortality associated with initiation into the, vii. 90 sq.;
designed to promote the growth of the corn, vii. 110 sq.;
sacrament of barley-meal and water at the, vii. 161 sq.
Eleusinian priests, their names sacred, iii. 382 sq.
Eleusis, mysteries of, ii. 138 sq., vii. 35 sqq.;
Demeter and the king's son at, v. 180;
sacrifice of oxen at, v. 292 n. 3;
mysteries of Demeter at, vi. 90;
Demeter at, vii. 36 sq., viii. 334;
the Rarian plain at, vii. 36, 70, 74, 234, viii. 15;
offerings of first-fruits at, vii. 53 sqq.;
festival of the threshing-floor at, vii. 60 sqq.;
the Green Festival and the Festival of Cornstalks at, vii. 63;
image of Demeter at, vii. 64;
prayer for rain at, vii. 69;
the rites of, essentially concerned with the cultivation of the corn, vii. 88;
Varro on the rites of, vii. 88
Eleutherian games at Plataea, vii. 80
Elfin race averse to iron, iii. 232 sq.
Elgin, medical use of mistletoe in, xi. 84
Elgon, Mount, ix. 246;
the Bagishu of, i. 103
Eli, the sons of, their loose conduct, v. 76
Elijah as a rain-maker, i. 258 n. 3;
patch of rye left at harvest for, vii. 233
Elipandus of Toledo, on the divinity of Christians, i. 407
Elis, titular kings at, i. 46 n.;
Dionysus hailed as a bull by the women of, vii. 17;
the ivory shoulder of Pelops at, viii. 263 sq.
——, law of, ix. 352 n. 2
Elisha prophesies to music, v. 53, 54;
finds water in the desert, v. 53, 75
Elizabeth, Queen, touches for scrofula, i. 368
Elk, a totem of the Omahas, viii. 25;
treated with respect, viii. 240;
embryos of, not eaten, viii. 243
Elk clan of the Omaha Indians, their belief as to effect of touching an elk, viii. 29;
their sacred clam shell, x. 11
Ellgoth, in Silesia, the King's Race at Whitsuntide at, ii. 84
Elliot, R. H., on Indian indifference to death, iv. 136
Ellis, A. B., on Ewe superstition as to eating, iii. 116;
on the supposed material connexion between a man [pg 257] and his name, iii. 323;
on sacred prostitution in West Africa, v. 65 sq., 69 sq.;
on tattoo marks of priests, v. 74 n. 4;
on an ordeal of chastity, v. 115
Ellis, William, on the inspiration of priests in the Southern Pacific, i. 377 sq.;
on the observation of the Pleiades in the Society Islands, vii. 312;
on faditras in Madagascar, ix. 33 sq.;
on Polynesian mythology, ix. 80
Ellwangen, in Würtemberg, the Goat at threshing at, vii. 287
Elm wood in the pile-dwellings of the Po, ii. 353;
used to kindle need-fire, x. 299
Elopango, in Mexico, human sacrifices at, vii. 237
Eloquence, homoeopathic charms to ensure, i. 156
Elpenor, the grave of, on the headland of Circe, ii. 188
Elves, fear of, iii. 283
Elymais, Nanaea the goddess of, i. 37 n. 2
Emain, in Ireland, annual fair at, iv. 100
—— Macha, in Ireland, pagan cemetery at, iv. 101
Embalming, flight and pursuit of man who opened body for purpose of, ii. 309 n. 2;
as a means of prolonging the life of the soul, iv. 4;
dead bodies of kings of Uganda embalmed, vi. 168
Embers of bonfires planted in fields, x. 117, 121;
stuck in cabbage gardens, x. 174, 175;
promote growth of crops, x. 337.
See also Ashes and Sticks, charred
—— of Midsummer fires a protection against conflagration, x. 188;
a protection against lightning, x. 190
Emblica officinalis, a sacred tree in Northern India, ii. 51
Embodied evils, expulsion of, ix. 170 sqq.
Embodiment, human, of the corn-spirit, viii. 333
Emboq Sri, rice-bride in Java, vii. 200 sq.
Embryos of elk not eaten, viii. 243
Emesa, sun-god Heliogabalus at, v. 35
Emetic as mode of purification, iii. 175, 245;
pretended, in auricular confession, iii. 214
Emetics used before eating new corn, viii. 73, 75 sq., 76, 135;
sacred, employed by the Creek Indians, viii. 74;
as remedies for sins, ix. 263
Emily plain of Central Australia, xi. 238
Emin Pasha, on the Monbutto custom of lengthening the head, ii. 297 n. 7;
his reception in a village, iii. 108
Emma, widow of Ethelred and wife of Canute, ii. 282 sq.
Emmenthal, in Switzerland, superstition as to Midsummer Day in the, xi. 27;
use of orpine at Midsummer in the, xi. 62 n.
Empedocles, his claim to divinity, i. 390;
leaps into the crater of Etna, v. 181;
his doctrine of transmigration, viii. 300 sqq.;
his resemblance to Buddha, viii. 302;
his theory of the material universe like that of Herbert Spencer, viii. 303 sqq.;
as a forerunner of Darwin, viii. 306;
his posing as a god, viii. 307
Emperor of China, funeral of an, v. 294
Emperors of China as priests, i. 47
Emu-wren, called men's “brother” among the Kurnai, xi. 215 n. 1, 216, 218
Emu's flesh eaten to make eater swift-footed, viii. 145;
fat not allowed to touch the ground, x. 13
Emus, ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 85 sq.
En, the, of Burma, worship the spirits of hills and trees, ii. 41
En gidon, a Masai clan, i. 343
En-jemusi, the, of British East Africa, women's work among the, vii. 118
Ἐναγίζειν distinguished from Θύειν, v. 316 n. 1
Enchanters of crops, foods forbidden to, vii. 100
Encheleans or Eel-men in Illyria, iv. 84
Encounter Bay tribe of South Australia, magic practised on refuse of food by, iii. 127;
their fear of women's blood, iii. 251;
namesakes of the dead change their names in the, iii. 355;
changes in their vocabulary caused by their fear of naming the dead, iii. 359;
names of the recent dead not mentioned in the, iii. 372;
division of work between the sexes in the, vii. 126;
their dread of women at menstruation, x. 76
Endle, Rev. S., on the fear of demons among the Kacharis, ix. 93
Endymion and the Moon, i. 18;
set his sons to race at Olympia, ii. 299;
the sunken sun overtaken by the moon, iv. 90;
his tomb at Olympia, iv. 287
Enemies, mutilation of dead, viii. 271 sq.
Enemy, animal, of god originally identical with god, vii. 23, viii. 16 sq., 31
——, charms to disable an, vi. 252
Energy, the conservation of, viii. 226;
sanctity and uncleanness, different forms of the same mysterious, x. 97 sq.
Eneti, in Washington State, rain-charm at, i. 309
Englam-Mana, a tribe of New Guinea, their mode of making fire, ii. 254
[pg 258]
England, belief as to death at ebb-tide in, i. 168;
custom of anointing the weapon instead of the wound in the eastern counties of, i. 203;
green branches and flowers on May Day in the north of, ii. 60;
May garlands in, ii. 60 sqq.;
the May Queen in, ii. 87;
rolling down a slope on May Day in, ii. 103;
oak and fir in the sunken forests and peat-bogs of, ii. 351;
acorns eaten in, ii. 356; mirrors covered after a death in, iii. 95;
harvest custom in, v. 237;
the Feast of All Souls in, vi. 78 sq.;
superstitions as to the wren in, viii. 317 sq.;
mummer called the Straw-bear in, viii. 328 sq.;
cure for warts in, ix. 48;
the King of the Bean in, ix. 313;
fires kindled on the Eve of Twelfth Day in, ix. 318;
the Festival of Fools in, ix. 336 n. 1;
the Boy Bishop in, ix. 337 sq.;
belief as to menstruous women in, x. 96 n. 1;
Midsummer fires in, x. 196 sqq.;
the Yule log in, x. 255 sqq.;
the need-fire in, x. 286 sqq.;
Midsummer giants in, xi. 36 sqq.;
divination by orpine at Midsummer in, xi. 61;
fern-seed at Midsummer in, xi. 65;
the north of, mistletoe used to make the dairy thrive in, xi. 85 sq.;
birth-trees in, xi. 165;
children passed through cleft ash-trees as a cure for rupture or rickets in, xi. 168 sqq.;
oak-mistletoe in, xi. 316
English cure for whooping-cough, rheumatism, and boils, xi. 180
—— custom of undoing locks and bolts at a death, iii. 307
—— kings touch for scrofula, i. 368 sqq.
—— middle class, their clinging to life, iv. 146
—— superstition as to water-fairies, iii. 94
Enigmas, ceremonial use of, ix. 121 n. 3.
See Riddles
Ἐννέωρος βασίλευε, iv. 70 n. 3
Enniskerry, near Dublin, Whit-Monday custom observed near, ii. 103 n. 3
Ennius, on Hora and Quirinus, vi. 233
Ensanzi, a forest of Central Africa, dead Bahima kings carried to, viii. 288
Ensival, in Belgium, bonfires on the first Sunday in Lent at, x. 108
Entellus monkey, sacrifice of an, ix. 208 sq.
Entlebuch in Switzerland, expulsion of Posterli at, ix. 214
Entraigues, hunting the wren at, viii. 321
Entrails of cattle tabooed as food, i. 119;
divination by the inspection of, i. 344;
external soul in, xi. 146 sq., 152
“Entry of Osiris into the moon,” vi. 130
Enylus, king of Byblus, v. 15 n.
Ephesus, Artemis of, i. 7, 37 sq., ii. 128, v. 269;
titular kings at, i. 47;
the Essenes or King Bees at, ii. 135 sq.;
Hecate at, v. 291;
the priesthood of Apollo and Artemis at, vi. 243 sq.;
Demeter worshipped at, vii. 63 n. 14
Ephors, Spartan, bound to observe the sky for omens every eighth year, iv. 58 sq.
Epic of Kings, Firdusi's, x. 104
Epicurus, sacrifices offered to, i. 105
Epidaurus, Aesculapius at, v. 80, ix. 47;
Demeter worshipped at, vii. 63 n. 14
Epidemic, creeping through a tunnel as a remedy for an, x. 283 sq.
Epidemics thought to be caused by incest, ii. 108;
attributed to evil spirits, iii. 30;
sacrifices in times of, iv. 176 n. 1;
attributed to demons, ix. 111 sqq.;
kept off by means of a plough, ix. 172 sq.;
sent away in toy chariots, ix. 193 sq.
Epilepsy, supposed cause of, iii. 83;
attributed to possession by a demon, iii. 235;
transferred to leaves, ix. 2;
Highland treatment of, ix. 68 n. 2;
Roman cure for, ix. 68;
nails used in cure for, ix. 68, 330;
Hindoo cure for, ix. 69 n.;
cured by beating, ix. 260;
amulet a protection against, ix. 331;
yellow mullein a protection against, xi. 63;
mistletoe a cure for, xi. 78, 83, 84.
See also Falling sickness
Epimenides, the Cretan seer, his rambling soul, iii. 50 n. 2
Épinal, “killing the dog” at harvest at, vii. 272 sq.;
Lenten fires at, x. 109
Epiphany, the 6th of January, v. 305;
part of Christmas Boar given to cattle on, vii. 302;
annual expulsion of the powers of evil at, ix. 165 sqq.;
the King of the Bean on, ix. 313 sqq.
See also Twelfth Night
Epirus, the kings of, their bones scattered by Lysimachus, vi. 104;
the Athamanes of, vii. 129
Epitherses and the death of the Great Pan, iv. 6
Epithets applied to Demeter, vii. 63 sq.
Eponymate, the Assyrian, iv. 116 sq.
Eponymous magistrates, iv. 117 n. 1
Eponyms, annual, as scapegoats, ix. 39 sqq.
Equinox, the autumnal, Egyptian festival of “the nativity of the sun's walking-stick” after the, i. 312
——, the spring (vernal), festival at Upsala at, ii. 364;
Babylonian festival of the, iv. 110;
drama of Summer and Winter at, iv. 257;
custom of [pg 259] swinging at, iv. 284;
resurrection of Attis at, v. 273, 307 sq.;
date of the Crucifixion assigned to, v. 307;
tradition that the world was created at, v. 307;
human sacrifice offered soon after, vii. 239;
festival of Cronus at, ix. 352;
Persian marriages at, ix. 406 n. 3
Equos, a Gallic month, ix. 343 n.
Erech, Babylonian city, Ishtar at, ix. 398, 399
Erechtheum, on the Acropolis of Athens, perpetual lamp of Athena in the, ii. 199;
sacred serpent in, iv. 87, v. 87
Erechtheus or Erichthonius, and Minerva (Athena), i. 21;
king of Athens, the Erechtheum his house, ii. 199;
in relation to the sacred serpent on the Acropolis, iv. 86 sq., v. 87;
identified with Poseidon, iv. 87;
voluntary death of the daughters of, iv. 192 n. 3;
his incest with his daughter, v. 44 n. 1;
the Eleusinian mysteries instituted in the reign of, vii. 70
Eregh (the ancient Cybistra) in Cappadocia, v. 120, 122
Eresh-Kigal, Babylonian goddess, v. 9
Erfurt, harvest customs in the district of, vii. 136, 221
Ergamenes, king of Meroe, slays the priests, iv. 15
Erhard, Professor A., on the martyrdom of St. Dasius, ii. 310 n. 1
Erica-tree, Osiris in the, vi. 9, 108, 109
Erichthonius, son of the fire-god Hephaestus, ii. 199.
Erigone, her suicide by hanging, iv. 281 sq.
—— and Icarius, first-fruits of vintage offered to, viii. 133
Erin, the king idol of, iv. 183
Eriphyle, the necklace of, v. 32 n. 2
Eriskay, fairies at Hallowe'en in, x. 226;
salt cake at Hallowe'en in, x. 238 sq.
Erithasean Apollo, sacred trees in the sanctuary of, ii. 121
Erlangen, the “carrying out of Death” in the villages near, iv. 234
Erman, Professor Adolf, on the confusion of magic and religion in ancient Egypt, i. 230;
on Anubis at Abydos, vi. 18 n. 3;
on corn-stuffed effigies of Osiris, vi. 91;
on the development of Egyptian religion, vi. 122 n. 2
Erme or Nenneri, gardens of Adonis in Sardinia, v. 244
Errephoroi or Arrephoroi at Athens, ii. 199
Errol, the Hays of, their fate bound up with oak-mistletoe, xi. 283 sq.
Error of judging savages by European standards, iv. 197 sq.
Ertingen, in Würtemberg, the Lazy Man on Midsummer Day at, ii. 83;
festival of St. George at, ii. 337
Erukhan plant (Calotropis gigatea), man married to, in India, ii. 57 n. 4
Eruptions of volcanoes supposed to be caused by incest, ii. 111
Erysipelas, fox's tongue a remedy for, viii. 270
Erzgebirge, Shrovetide custom in the, iv. 208 sq.;
young men and women beat each other with something green at Christmas in the, ix. 271
Esagil or Esagila, temple of Marduk at Babylon, iv. 113, ix. 356
Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, his great inscription, iv. 116
Escouvion or Scouvion, the Great and the Little, in Belgium, x. 108
Eshmun, Phoenician deity, v. 111 n. 6
Esne, the festal calendar of, vi. 49 sq.
Esquiline Hill at Rome, its name derived from oaks, ii. 185;
the oak groves of the, ii. 320
Esquimaux, their belief as to the sculpin and rain, i. 288;
play cat's cradle to detain the sun, i. 316 sq., vii. 103 n. 1;
play cup-and-ball to hasten the return of the sun, i. 317;
their ways of calming the wind, i. 327 sq.;
their conception of the soul, iii. 27;
their dread of being photographed, iii. 96;
ceremony at the reception of strangers among the, iii. 108;
avoid dishes used by women in childbed, iii. 145;
their ideas as to the dangerous vapour exhaled by lying-in women, iii. 152;
taboos observed by hunters among the Esquimaux after killing sea-beasts, iii. 205 sq.;
use of iron implements tabooed at certain times among the, iii. 228;
taboos observed by them after a death, iii. 237;
take new names when they are old, iii. 319;
unwilling to tell their names, iii. 328;
namesakes of the dead among the, iii. 371;
their belief that animals understand human speech, iii. 399;
suicide among the, iv. 43;
their belief as to falling stars, iv. 65;
their story of the type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 131 n.;
dramatic contest between Winter and Summer among the, iv. 259;
their belief in the resurrection of seals, viii. 257;
careful not to break bones of deer, viii. 258 n. 2;
their reluctance to let dogs gnaw the bones of animals, viii. 259;
their superstition as to various meats, x. 13 sq.;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 55;
ceremony of the new fire among the, [pg 260] x. 134;
their custom at eclipses, x. 162 n.
Esquimaux of Aivilik and Iglulik, magical telepathy among the, i. 121 sq.
—— of Alaska, taboos observed by women in absence of whalers among the, i. 121;
their annual festival of the dead, v. 51 sq.;
their custom at killing a fox, viii. 267;
child's soul deposited in a bag among the, xi. 155
—— of Baffin Land, boys forbidden to play cat's cradle among the, i. 113;
their use of a fox in homoeopathic magic, i. 151;
their women in mourning may not mention the names of animals, iii. 399;
their custom when a boy has killed his first seal, viii. 257;
their expulsion of Sedna, ix. 125 sq.
—— or Inuit of Bering Strait, iii. 205;
manslayers among the, i. 9;
their use of magical images, i. 70;
their annual festival of bladders, iii. 206 sq.;
drank blood of foes to acquire their bravery, viii. 150;
their ceremony of restoring the bladders of dead sea-beasts to the sea, viii. 247 sqq.;
uncleanness of girl at puberty among the, viii. 268 n. 4;
cut the sinews of bad dead men to prevent their ghosts from walking, viii. 272;
their masquerades, ix. 379 sq.;
their belief as to menstruous women, x. 91
——, the Central, dietary rules of, viii. 84;
their ceremonious treatment of dead sea-beasts, viii. 246;
the tug-of-war among the, ix. 174
—— of Hudson Bay, propitiate the spirit who controls the reindeer, viii. 245 sq.
—— of Labrador, their fear of demons, ix. 79 sq.
—— of Point Barrow, Alaska, return the bones of seals to the sea, viii. 258 n. 2;
their expulsion of the mischievous spirit Tuña, ix. 124 sq.
Esquimaux mourners plug their nostrils, iii. 32
Essenes or King Bees at Ephesus, i. 47 n. 2, ii. 135 sq.
Essex, greasing the weapon instead of the wound in, i. 204;
May garlands in, ii. 60;
hunting the wren in, viii. 320
Esther, the story of, acted as a comedy at Purim, ix. 364;
her name equivalent to Ishtar, Astarte, ix. 365;
fast of, ix. 397 sq.
——, the book of, its date and purpose, ix. 360;
its Persian colouring, ix. 362, 401;
based on a Babylonian myth, ix. 398;
duplication of the personages in, ix. 400 sq.;
the personages unmasked, ix. 405 sqq.
—— and Mordecai equivalent to Ishtar and Marduk, ix. 405;
the duplicates of Vashti and Haman, ix. 405 sq.
Esther and Vashti, ix. 365;
temporary queens, ix. 401
Esthonia, the Christmas Boar in, vii. 302;
bathing at Midsummer in, xi. 29;
flowers gathered for divination and magic at Midsummer in, xi. 53 sq.
Esthonian belief as to the effect of seeing women's blood, iii. 251
—— celebration of St. John's Day by swings and bonfires, iv. 280
—— charm to make a wolf disgorge his prey, i. 135
—— charms to make cabbages thrive, i. 136 sq.
—— custom of throwing a knife, hat, stick, or stone at a whirlwind, i. 329, 330
—— fishermen, their use of curses for good luck, i. 280 sq.
—— mode of strengthening weakly children by means of hemp seed, vii. 11
—— peasants threaten cabbages to make them grow, ii. 22;
loth to mention wild beasts by their proper names, iii. 398;
regulate their sowing and planting by the moon, vi. 135;
their treatment of weevils, viii. 274
—— reapers slash the wind with their sickles, i. 329;
their belief as to pains in the back, vii. 285
Esthonians, their contagious magic of footprints, i. 211, 212;
their ways of raising the wind, i. 323;
their dread of Finnish witches and wizards, i. 325;
their sacred trees, ii. 43;
their worship of Metsik, a mischievous forest-spirit, ii. 55;
their folk-tale of a tree-elf, ii. 71 sqq.;
their custom of leading a bride to the hearth, ii. 231;
their custom of leading a bride thrice round a burning tree, ii. 234;
St. George's Day among the, ii. 330 sqq.;
sacrifice under holy trees for the welfare of their horses, ii. 332;
their thunder-god Taara, ii. 367;
oak worshipped by the, ii. 367;
their superstition as to a water-mill, iii. 232;
refuse to taste blood, iii. 240;
preserve their nail-parings against the day of judgment, iii. 280;
their belief as to shooting stars, iv. 63, 66 sq.;
their custom on Shrove Tuesday, iv. 233, 252 sq.;
their celebration of St. John's Day, iv. 280;
their ceremony at the new moon, vi. 143;
their Christmas Boar, vii. 302 sq.;
their mode of transferring bad luck to trees, ix. 54;
their expulsion of the devil, ix. 173;
Midsummer fires among the, x. 179 sq.
—— of Oesel, their belief as to absence of souls from bodies, iii. 41 sq.;
call the [pg 261] last sheaf the Rye-boar, vii. 298, 300;
their custom at eating new corn, viii. 51;
cull St. John's herbs on St. John's Day, xi. 49
Estremadura, acorns as fodder for hogs in, ii. 356
Etatin, on the Cross River, in Southern Nigeria, the chief as fetish-man at, i. 349
Eteobutads as umbrella-bearers at the festival of Scira, x. 20 n. 1
Eteocles and Polynices, their grave at Thebes, ii. 33
Eternal life, initiates born again to, in the rites of Cybele and Attis, v. 274 sq.
Etesian winds, v. 35 n. 1
Ethelbald, king of the West Saxons, marries his stepmother, ii. 283
Ethelbert, king of Kent, ii. 283
Ethelwulf, king of the West Saxons, ii. 283
Ethical evolution, iii. 218 sq.
—— precepts developed out of savage taboos, iii. 214
Ethiopia, priestly kings in, iii. 13;
shut up in their palace, iii. 124;
chosen for their beauty, iv. 38 sq.
Ethiopian kings of Meroe put to death, iv. 15, 38
Ethiopians, succession to the kingdom among the, ii. 296 sq.
Etiquette at courts of barbarian kings, iv. 39 sq.
Etna, Mount, Typhon buried under, v. 156, 157;
the death of Empedocles on, v. 181;
the ashes of, v. 194;
offerings thrown into the craters of, v. 221;
Demeter said to have lit her torches at the craters of, vii. 57
Eton, Midsummer fires at, x. 197
Eton College, Boy Bishop at, ix. 338
Etruria, funeral games at Agylla in, iv. 95;
actors fetched from, to Rome in time of plague, ix. 65
Etruscan crown, ii. 175 n. 1
—— letters, ii. 186, 186 n. 4
—— wizards, i. 310
Etruscans, female kinship among the, ii. 286 sq.;
their alleged Lydian descent, ii. 287;
their ceremony at founding cities, iv. 157
Etymology, its uncertainty as a base for mythological theories, viii. 41 n.
Euboea subject to earthquakes, v. 211;
date of threshing in, v. 232 n.;
harvest custom in, v. 238
Eubuleus, legendary swineherd, brother of Triptolemus, viii. 19
Eubulus, sacrifices offered to, at Eleusis, vii. 56
Eucharist partaken of by Catholics fasting, viii. 83
Eudanemi at Athens, i. 325 n. 1
Eudoxus of Cnidus, Greek astronomer, on the Egyptian festivals, vi. 35 n. 2;
corrections of the Greek calendar perhaps due to, vii. 81;
on the utility of the pig in ancient Egypt, viii. 30
Euhemerism, a theory of mythology, ix. 385
Euhemerists, ix. 385
Eukleia, epithet of Artemis, i. 37 n. 1
Eumolpids direct the sacrifices of first-fruits, vii. 56
Eumolpus, prince of Eleusis, vii. 37;
said to have founded the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 70;
founder of priestly Eleusinian family, vii. 73
Eunuch priests of Ephesian Artemis, i. 38;
of the Mother Goddess, v. 206;
in the service of Asiatic goddesses of fertility, v. 269 sq.;
in various lands, v. 270 n. 2;
of Attis tattooed with pattern of ivy, v. 278;
of Cybele, vi. 258
Eunuchs, dances of, v. 270 n. 2, 271 n.;
dedicated to a goddess in India, v. 271 n.;
sacred, at Hierapolis-Bambyce, their rule as to the pollution of death, vi. 272;
perform a ceremony for the fertility of the fields, x. 340
Euphemisms employed for certain animals, iii. 397 sqq.;
for smallpox, iii. 400, 410, 411, 416
Euphorbia antiquorum, cactus, hung at door of house where there is a lying-in woman, iii. 155
—— lathyris, caper-spurge, sometimes identified with the mythical springwort, xi. 69
Euphorbus the Trojan, the soul of Pythagoras in, viii. 300
Euphorion of Chalcis, Greek writer, on Roman indifference to death, iv. 143, 144
Euripides, the Hippolytus of, i. 25;
on Artemis as a midwife, i. 37;
on the dragon at Delphi, iv. 79;
on the death of Pentheus, vi. 98 n. 5;
his account of Aegisthus pelting the tomb of Agamemnon with stones, ix. 19;
his play on Meleager, xi. 103 n. 2
Europa, a personification of the moon conceived as a cow, ii. 88;
and Zeus, iv. 73;
her wanderings, iv. 89
Europe, dancing or leaping high as a homoeopathic charm to make crops grow high in, i. 137;
the Hand of Glory in, i. 148 sq.;
belief as to death at ebb-tide in, i. 167;
treatment of the navel-string and afterbirth in, i. 198 sqq.;
contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210 sq.;
confusion of magic and religion in modern, i. 231-233;
the belief in magic in modern, i. 235 sq.;
forests of ancient, ii. 7 sq.;
the May-tree [pg 262] or May-pole as an instrument of fertility in, ii. 51 sq.;
relics of tree-worship in modern, ii. 59 sqq.;
Midsummer festival in, ii. 272 sq.;
diffusion of the oak in, ii. 349 sqq.;
peat-bogs of, ii. 350 sqq.;
the lake-dwellings of, ii. 352 sq.;
fear of having one's likeness taken in, iii. 100;
spitting as a charm in, iii. 279;
belief as to consummation of marriage being impeded by knots and locks in, iii. 299;
beliefs as to shooting stars in, iv. 66 sqq.;
fear of death in, iv. 135 sq., 146;
custom of showing money to the new moon in, vi. 148 sq.;
barley and wheat cultivated in prehistoric, vii. 79;
transference of evil in, ix. 47 sqq.;
faith in magic and witchcraft in Christian, ix. 89;
annual expulsion of demons and witches in, ix. 155 sqq.;
annual expulsion of evils in, ix. 207 sq.;
folk-custom of “carrying out Death” in, ix. 227 sq.;
masquerades in modern, ix. 251 sq.;
superstitions as to menstruous women in, x. 96 sq.;
the fire-festivals of, x. 106 sqq.;
great dread of witchcraft in, xi. 342;
birth-trees in, xi. 165;
belief in, that strength of witches and wizards is in their hair, xi. 158
Europe, Eastern, great popular festival of herdsmen and shepherds on St. George's Day in, ii. 330
——, Eastern and Central, custom of beating people and cattle in spring in, ix. 266
——, mediaeval, belief in demons in, ix. 105 sq.;
human scapegoats in, ix. 214
——, Northern, human sacrifices in, iv. 214;
Corn-mother and Corn-maiden in, vii. 131 sqq.
—— South-Eastern, rain-making ceremonies in, i. 272 sqq.;
superstitions as to shadows in, iii. 89 sq.
European custom as to green bushes on May Day, ii. 56
—— processions of animals or of men disguised as animals, viii. 325
—— rule that children's nails should not be paired, iii. 262 sq.
Euros, magical ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 89;
homoeopathic charm to catch, i. 162
Eurydice, Orpheus and, xi. 294
Eurylochus rids Aegina of a snake, iv. 87 n. 5
Eusebius on sacred prostitution, i. 30 n. 3, v. 37 n. 2, 73 n. 1
Euyuk in Cappadocia, Hittite palace at, v. 123, 132, 133 n.;
bull worshipped at, v. 164
Evadne and Capaneus, v. 177 n. 3
Evans, D. Silvan, on the sin-eater in Wales, ix. 44
Evans, Sebastian, as to a passage in the History of the Holy Graal, iv. 122 n. 1
Eve and Adam, Mr. W. R. Paton's theory of, ix. 259 n. 3
Eve, Christmas, the fern blooms on, xi. 66
——, Easter, in Albania, iv. 265;
the fern blooms on, xi. 66
——, Fingan, in the Isle of Man, x. 266
—— of St. John (Midsummer Eve), Russian ceremony on, iv. 262
—— of Samhain (Hallowe'en) in Ireland, x. 139.
Evelyn, John, on Charles II. touching for scrofula, i. 369
Evening Star, Keats's sonnet to the, i. 166;
the goddess of the, ix. 369 n. 1
Everek (Caesarea), in Asia Minor, creeping through a rifted rock at, xi. 189
Evergreen oak, the Golden Bough grew on, ii. 379
—— trees in Italy, i. 8
Evessen, in Brunswick, toothache nailed into a tree at, ix. 59 sq.
Evil, the transference of, ix. 1 sqq.;
transferred to other people, ix. 5 sqq., 47 sqq.;
transferred to sticks and stones, ix. 8 sqq.;
transferred to animals, ix. 31 sqq., 49 sqq.;
transferred to men, ix. 38 sqq.;
transference of, in Europe, ix. 47 sqq.;
transferred to inanimate objects, ix. 53 sq.;
transferred to trees or bushes, ix. 54 sqq.
See also Evils
Evil Eye, bad names a protection against the, i. 280;
dreaded at eating, iii. 116 sq.;
boys dressed as girls to avert the, vi. 260;
bridegroom disfigured in order to avert the, vi. 261;
disguises to avert the, vi. 262;
preservatives against the, viii. 326 n. 3;
rain-water mixed with tar, a protection against the, x. 17.
See also Eye, the Evil
—— spirit, mode of cure for possession by an, xi. 186
—— spirits transferred from men to animals, ix. 31;
banishment of, ix. 86;
driven away at the New Year, x. 134 sq.;
kept off by fire, x. 282, 285 sq.;
St. John's herbs a protection against, xi. 49;
kept off by flowers gathered at Midsummer, xi. 53 sq.;
creeping through cleft trees to escape the pursuit of, xi. 173 sqq.
See also Demons
Evil-Merodach, Babylonian king, ix. 367 n. 2
Evils transferred to trees, ix. 54 sqq.;
nailed into trees, walls, etc., ix. 59 [pg 263] sqq.;
public expulsion of, ix. 109 sqq., 185 sqq.;
periodic expulsion of, ix. 123 sqq., 198 sqq.;
expulsion of embodied, ix. 170 sqq.;
expulsion of, in a material vehicle, ix. 185 sqq.;
expulsion of, timed to coincide with some well-marked change of season, ix. 224 sq.
See also Expulsion
Evolution of kings out of magicians or medicine-men, i. 420 sq.;
industrial, from uniformity to diversity of function, i. 421;
political, from democracy to despotism, i. 421;
ethical, iii. 218 sq.;
religious, powerful influence of the fear of the dead on the course of, viii. 36 sq.
—— and dissolution, viii. 305 sq.
Ewe, white-footed, as scapegoat, ix. 192 sq.
See also Ewes
Ewe farmers fear to wound the Earth goddess, v. 90
—— hunters, their contagious magic of footprints, i. 212;
of Togo-land, their ceremony after killing an antelope, viii. 244
—— negroes, their festival of new yams, viii. 58 sqq.;
their belief as to the spirit-land, viii. 105 sq.;
their ceremonies after killing leopards, viii. 228 sqq.;
feed their nets, viii. 240 n. 1;
their dread of menstruous women, x. 82
—— negroes of Guinea worship falling stars, iv. 61 sq.
—— negroes of the Slave Coast, their charm to catch a runaway slave, i. 317;
their reverence for silk-cotton trees, ii. 15;
human wives of gods among the, ii. 149;
taboos observed by their kings, iii. 9;
their belief as to spirits entering the body through the mouth, iii. 116;
their kings not to be seen eating or drinking, iii. 119;
penance for killing a python among the, iii. 222;
a mother's vow among the, iii. 263;
their belief that a man can be injured through his name, iii. 323;
rebirth of ancestors among the, iii. 369;
sacred prostitution among the, v. 65 sq.;
worship pythons, v. 83 n. 1;
their conception of the rain-god as a horseman, viii. 45;
their belief in demons, ix. 74 sqq.
—— negroes of Togo-land, their festival in honour of Earth, iii. 247;
reincarnation of the dead among the, iii. 369;
their belief in the marriage of Sky with Earth, v. 282 n. 2;
their use of clay images as substitutes to save the lives of people, viii. 105 sq.;
their worship of the Earth, viii. 115;
their worship of goddess Mawu Sodza, viii. 115;
their propitiation of slain leopards, wild buffaloes, etc., viii. 228 sqq.
Ewe-speaking negroes deem the heart the seat of courage and intellect, viii. 149
—— -speaking people of West Africa, their contagious magic of footprints, i. 210;
eat elephant's flesh to become strong, viii. 143
Ewes and rams, the time for coupling, ii. 328, 328 n. 4
Exaggerations of anthropological theories, i. 333
Exchange of wives at appearance of the Aurora Australis, iv. 267 n. 1;
of dress between men and women in rites, vi. 259 n. 3;
of dress at marriage, vi. 260 sqq.;
of dress at circumcision, vi. 263
Exclusion of strangers, iii. 108 sq., vii. 94, 111
Excommunication of human scapegoat, ix. 254
Excuses offered by savages to the animals they kill, viii. 222 sqq.
Execution, peculiar modes of, for members of royal families, iii. 241 sqq.;
Roman mode of, iv. 144;
by stoning, ix. 24 n. 2
Executioners, their precautions against the ghosts of their victims, iii. 171 sq.;
seclusion and scarification of, iii. 180 sq.;
taste the blood of their victims, viii. 155
Exeter, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337
Exile of gods for perjury, iv. 70 n. 1
Exodus (xiii. 1 sq., 12, xxii. 29 sq., xxxiv. 19), on the sanctification of the first-born, iv. 172
Exogamous clans in the Pelew Islands, vi. 204
—— classes in Duke of York Island, xi. 248 n.
Exogamy, ii. 271, iv. 130
Exorcising harmful influence of strangers, iii. 102 sqq.
Exorcism of demons of sickness, iii. 105 sq.;
of ghosts after a funeral, iii. 106 sq.;
of demons by devil dancers, iv. 216;
by means of music, v. 54 sq.;
of devils in Morocco, ix. 63;
of demons in China, ix. 99;
annual, of the evil spirit in Japan, ix. 143 sq.;
of spirits at sowing the seed, ix. 235;
Nicobarese ceremony of, ix. 262;
of evil spirits at a funeral ceremony, x. 5;
and ordeals, x. 66;
at Easter, x. 123;
of vermin with torches, x. 340;
use of St. John's wort in, xi. 55;
use of mugwort in, xi. 60;
by vervain, xi. 62 n. 4.
See also Demons and Expulsion
Exorcists, ix. 2 sq., 33
Expiation by means of blood for sexual crimes, ii. 107 sqq.;
for adultery or fornication, ii. 109 sq.;
for incest, ii. [pg 264] 110 sq., 115, 116, 129;
for violating the sanctity of a grove, ii. 122;
for hearing thunder, iii. 14;
for contact with a sacred chief, iii. 133 sq.;
for miscarriage in childbed, iii. 153 sqq.;
for bringing an iron tool into the grove of the Arval Brothers, iii. 226;
for killing sacred animals, iv. 216 sq.;
for suicide by hanging, iv. 282;
for homicide, v. 299 n. 2;
Roman, for prodigies, vi. 244;
for the defilement of the Eleusinian plain, vii. 74;
for agricultural operations, vii. 228;
for sin, ix. 39.
See also Atonement and Purification
Expiatory sacrifices, Greek ritual of, viii. 27
Expulsion of evils, ix. 109 sqq.;
the direct or immediate and the indirect or mediate, ix. 109, 224;
occasional, ix. 109 sqq., 185 sqq.;
periodic, ix. 123 sqq., 198 sqq.;
annual, of demons and witches in Europe, ix. 155 sqq., x. 135;
of Trows in Shetland, ix. 168 sq.;
of embodied evils, ix. 170 sqq.;
of evils in a material vehicle, ix. 185 sqq.;
of evils timed to coincide with some well-marked change of season, ix. 224 sq.;
of devils timed to coincide with seasons of agricultural year, ix. 225;
of hunger at Chaeronea, ix. 252;
of winter, ceremony of the, ix. 404 sq.
External soul in afterbirth or navel-string, i. 200 sq.;
in folk-tales, xi. 95 sqq.;
in folk-custom, xi. 153 sqq.;
in inanimate things, xi. 153 sqq.;
in plants, xi. 159 sqq.;
in animals, xi. 196 sqq.;
kept in totem, xi. 220 sqq.
See also Souls, external
Extinction of fires on chief's death, ii. 217;
in village or parish before the making of “living fire” or need-fire, ii. 237, 238;
at king's death, ii. 261 sqq., 267;
in houses after any death, ii. 267 sq.;
annual, of the sacred fire at Rome, ii. 267;
of common fires before the kindling of the need-fire, x. 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277 sq., 279, 283, 285, 288, 289, 289 sq., 291, 291 sq., 292, 294, 297, 298 sq.;
of fires after tree has been kindled by lightning, xi. 297 sq.
Extinguishing fire, power of, ascribed to priests, i. 231,
and to chaste women, ii. 240 n. 2
Eye as a symbol of Osiris, vi. 121;
of sacrificial ox cut out, vi. 251 sq.
See also Eyes
——, the Evil, precautions against the, at meals, iii. 116 sq.;
boys dressed as girls to avert the, vi. 260;
bride-groom disfigured in order to avert, vi. 261;
cast on cattle, x. 302, 303;
oleander a remedy for sickness caused by, xi. 51.
See also Evil Eye
Eye of Horus, vi. 17, 121, with n. 3
Eyelashes offered to the sun, i. 318
Eyeo, kings of, put to death, iv. 40 sq.
Eyeos, the, not allowed to behold the sea, iii. 9
Eyes smeared with eagle's gall to make them sharp-sighted, i. 154;
shut at prayer, viii. 81;
of owl eaten to make eater see in dark, viii. 144 sq.;
of men eaten, viii. 153;
of falcon used to impart sharpness of sight, viii. 164;
of slaughtered animals cut out, viii. 267 sqq., 271;
of dead enemies gouged out, viii. 271 sq.;
looking through flowers at the Midsummer fire thought to be good for the, x. 162, 163, 165 sq., 171, 174 sq., 344;
ashes or smoke of Midsummer fire supposed to benefit the, x. 214 sq.;
sore, attributed to witchcraft, x. 344;
mugwort a protection against sore, xi. 59;
of newly initiated lads closed, xi. 241
—— of the dead, Egyptian ceremony of opening the, vi. 15
Eyre, E. J., on menstruous women in Australia, x. 77
Ezekiel (viii. 10-12), on idolatrous practices of the Israelites, i. 87 n. 1;
(xxxii. 18-32), H. Gunkel's interpretation of, i. 101 n. 2;
(xiii. 17 sqq.), the hunting of souls in, iii. 77 n. 1;
(xvi. 20 sq., xx. 25, 26, 31), on the burnt sacrifice of children, iv. 169 n. 3;
(xx. 25, 26, 31), on the sacrifice of the first-born, iv. 171 sq.;
(viii. 14), on the mourning for Tammuz, v. 11, 17, 20;
(xxiii. 5 sq., 12), on the Assyrian cavalry, v. 25 n. 3;
(xxviii. 14, 16), on the king of Tyre, v. 114
E-zida, the temple of Nabu in Borsippa, iv. 110
Face of sleeper not to be painted or disfigured, lest his absent soul should not recognize his body, iii. 41;
of human scapegoat painted half white half black, ix. 220
Faces veiled to avert evil influences, iii. 120 sqq.;
of warriors blackened, iii. 163;
of manslayers blackened, iii. 169;
of bear-hunters blackened, vii. 291, 299;
blackened, vii. 302, viii. 321, 332, ix. 247, 314, 330;
of bear-hunters painted red and black, viii. 226;
of priests at exorcism reddened with paint and blood, ix. 189
Faditras among the Malagasy, ix. 33 sq.
Fàdy, taboo, iii. 327, viii. 46
“Faery dairts” thought to kill cattle, x. 303
[pg 265]
Fafnir, the dragon, slain by Sigurd, iii. 324, viii. 146
Failles, bonfires on the first Sunday in Lent, x. 111 n. 1
Fair, great, at Uisnech in County Meath, x. 158.
See also Fairs
Fairies thought to be in eddies of wind, i. 329;
averse to iron, iii. 229, 232 sq.;
let loose at Hallowe'en, x. 224 sqq.;
carry off men's wives, x. 227;
at Hallowe'en, dancing with the, x. 227;
thought to kill cattle by their darts, x. 303;
active on Hallowe'en and May Day, xi. 184 n. 4, 185
Fairs of ancient Ireland, iv. 99 sqq.
Fairy Banner, Macleod's, i. 368
—— changelings, x. 151 n.;
mistletoe a protection against, xi. 283
Faiths of the world, the great, their little influence on common men, ix. 89
Falcon stone, at Errol, in Perthshire, xi. 283
Falcon's eyes used to impart sharpness of sight, viii. 164
Falerii, Juno at, ii. 190 n. 2
Faleshas, a Jewish sect of Abyssinia, remove the vein from the thighs of slaughtered animals, viii. 266 n. 1
Falkenauer district of Bohemia, custom at threshing in the, vii. 149
Falkenstein chapel of St. Wolfgang, creeping through a rifted rock near the, xi. 189
Fallacy of magic not easily detected, i. 242 sq.;
gradually detected, i. 372
Falling sickness transferred to fowl, ix. 52 sq.;
nails used in cure for, ix. 68, 330;
mistletoe a remedy for, xi. 83, 84.
See also Epilepsy
—— star as totem, iv. 61
—— stars, superstitions as to, iv. 58 sqq.;
associated with the souls of the dead, iv. 64 sqq.
Fallow, thrice-ploughed, vii. 66, 69;
lands allowed to lie, vii. 117, 123
False Bride, custom of the, vi. 262 n. 2
—— graves and corpses to deceive demons, viii. 98 sqq.
Falstaff, the death of, i. 168
Famenne in Namur, Lenten fires in, x. 108
Familiar spirits of wizards in boars, xi. 196 sq.
Families, royal, kings chosen from several, ii. 292 sqq.
Famine attributed to the anger of ghosts, iv. 103
Fan country, West Africa, custom of throwing branches on heaps in the, ix. 30 n. 2
—— negro, his belief as to the effect of seeing women's blood, iii. 251
Fan tribe of West Africa, chiefs as medicine-men in the, i. 349.
See also Fans
Fangola, a potent idol in Nias, viii. 102, 103
Fanning away ill luck, vii. 10
Fans of the French Congo, birth-trees among the, xi. 161
—— of the Gaboon, their theory of the external soul, xi. 200 sqq., 226 n. 1;
guardian spirits acquired in dreams among the, xi. 257
—— of West Africa, esteem the smith's craft sacred, i. 349;
their rule as to eating tortoises, viii. 140;
their custom of adding to heaps of leafy branches, ix. 30 n. 2;
custom at end of mourning among the, xi. 18
Fans in homoeopathic magic, i. 130 sq.
Fantee country, succession of slaves to the kingship in the, ii. 275
Faosa, a Malagasy month, vii. 9
Farghana, rain-producing well in, i. 301
Farinaceous deities, viii. 169
Farmer, calendar of the Egyptian, vi. 30 sqq.;
saturnine temperament of the, vi. 218
Farmer's wife, ceremony performed by her to promote the rice-crop, ii. 104;
pretence of threshing, vii. 149 sq.
Farmers, propitiation of vermin by, viii. 274 sqq.
Farnell, Dr. L. R., on Artemis as the patroness of childbirth, i. 36 sq.;
on Plautus, Casina (ii. 5, 23-29), ii. 379 n. 5;
on Greek religious music, v. 55 ns. 1 and 3;
on religious prostitution in Western Asia, v. 57 n. 1, 58 n. 2;
on the position of women in ancient religion, vi. 212 n. 1;
on the Flamen Dialis, vi. 227;
on the children of living parents in ritual, vi. 236 sq.;
on the festival of Laurel-bearing at Thebes, vi. 242 n.;
on eunuch priests of Cybele, vi. 258 n. 1;
on Thracian origin of Dionysus, vii. 3 n. 1;
on the biennial period of certain Greek festivals, vii. 15 n.;
on the resemblance of the artistic types of Demeter and Persephone, vii. 68 n. 1;
on Pan, viii. 2 n. 9
Farwardajan, a Persian festival of the dead, vi. 68
Fashoda, the capital of the Shilluk kings, iv. 18, 19, 21, 24
Faslane, on the Gareloch, Dumbartonshire, last standing corn called the Head or Maidenhead at, vii. 158, 268
Fast from bread in mourning for Attis, v. 272;
in the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 38;
before eating new fruits, viii. 73 sq., 76 sq.;
before the festival of the [pg 266] Mexican goddess of Maize, ix. 291 sq.;
from flesh, eggs, and grease at sowing, ix. 347 n. 4;
at puberty, xi. 222 n. 5
See also Fasts and Fasting
“Fast of Esther” before Purim, ix. 397 sq.
Fasting obligatory on woman during absence of her husband at whale-fishery, i. 121;
as a means of ensuring success in hunting, i. 121, 124;
obligatory on women during the absence of warriors, i. 131;
obligatory on all people left in camp during absence of warriors, iii. 157 n. 2;
rigorous, of warriors before going to war, iii. 161;
of warriors as a preparation for attacking the enemy, iii. 162;
of executioner after discharging his office, iii. 180;
of warriors after killing enemies, iii. 182, 183;
of eagle-hunters before trapping eagles, iii. 199;
of Catholics before partaking of the Eucharist, viii. 83;
of men and women at a dancing festival, x. 8 sqq.;
of girls at puberty, x. 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 66;
of women at menstruation, x. 93, 94;
as preparation for gathering magical plants, xi. 45, 55 n. 1, 58
—— and continence observed by parents of twins, i. 266;
by Blackfoot priest, iii. 159 n.;
as preparation for office among the Peruvian Indians, iii. 159 n.;
of Indian warriors as preparation for war, iii. 163;
of whalers before whaling, iii. 191;
of hunters before hunting, iii. 198;
before ploughing and sowing, viii. 14, 15
Fastnachtsbär, viii. 325
Fasts imposed on heirs to thrones in South America, x. 19;
rules observed by Indians of Costa Rica during, x. 20
—— observed by the worshippers of Cybele and Attis, v. 280;
of Isis and Cybele, v. 302 n. 4
See also Fast and Fasting
Fat, anointing the body with, from superstitious motives, viii. 162 sq., 164, 165;
of emu not allowed to touch the ground, x. 13;
of crocodiles and snakes as unguent, x. 14
Fate of the king's life annually determined at a festival, ix. 356, 357
Father, reborn in his son, iv. 188 sqq., 287 (288 in Second Impression);
funeral rites performed for a, in the fifth month of his wife's pregnancy, iv. 189;
named after his son, v. 51 n. 4;
of a god, v. 51, 52;
dead, worshipped, vi. 175, 184 sq.;
the head of the family under a system of mother-kin, vi. 211
—— and child, supposed danger of resemblance between, iii. 88 sq., iv. 287 (288 in Second Impression)
—— of Heaven, title of the Esthonian thunder-god, ii. 367
—— and mother, their names not to be mentioned, iii. 337, 341;
names for, v. 281;
as epithets of Roman gods and goddesses, vi. 233 sqq.
——, Mother, and Son divinities represented at Boghaz-Keui, v. 140 sqq.
Father-deity of the Hittites, the god of the thundering sky, v. 134 sqq.
—— God succeeded by his divine son, iv. 5;
his emblem the bull, v. 164;
Attis as the, v. 281 sqq.;
often less important than Mother Goddess, v. 282
—— -in-law, his name not to be pronounced by his daughter-in-law, iii. 335 sqq., 343, 345, 346;
by his son-in-law, iii. 338, 339, 340, 341, 342, 343, 344
—— Jove and Mother Vesta, ii. 227 sqq.
—— -kin at Rome, v. 41
—— May, leaf-clad mummer, ii. 75, 79
—— Sky fertilizes Mother Earth, v. 282
Fatherhood of God, the physical, v. 80 sq.
Fathers named after their children, iii. 331 sqq., 339
Fatigue transferred to leaves, stones, or sticks, ix. 8 sqq.;
let out with blood, ix. 12
—— of the Horse, vii. 294.
See also Weariness
Fattening-house for girls in Calabar, xi. 259
Fattest men chosen kings, ii. 297
Fauna, rustic Roman goddess, her relationship to Faunus, vi. 234
Fauns, rustic Italian gods, in relation to goats, viii. 1 sqq.
Faunus, old Roman god, consultation of, iii. 314;
his relationship to Fauna or the Good Goddess, vi. 234
Fawckner, Captain James, on the annual expulsion of demons in Benin, ix. 131 sq.
Fazoql or Fazolglou, on the Blue Nile, kings of, put to death, iv. 16
Fear as a source of religion, ix. 93;
the source of the worship of the dead, ix. 98
—— of having a likeness taken, iii. 96 sqq.;
of spirits, taboo on common words based on a, iii. 416 sqq.;
of death entertained by the European races, iv. 135 sq., 146;
of the dead one of the most powerful factors in religious evolution, viii. 36 sq.
Feast. See also Festival
—— of All Saints on November 1st, perhaps substituted for an old pagan festival of the dead, vi. 82 sq.;
instituted by Lewis the Pious, vi. 83
[pg 267]
—— of All Souls, vi. 51 sqq., x. 223 sq., 225 n. 3;
the Christian, originally a pagan festival of the dead, vi. 81
—— of Fire at winter solstice, iv. 215
—— of Florus and Laurus on August 18th, x. 220
—— of the Golden Flower at Sardes, v. 187
——, the Great, in Morocco, ix. 180, 182, 265
—— of Lanterns in Japan, vi. 65, ix. 151 sq.
—— of the Nativity of the Virgin, x. 220 sq.
—— of Yams, iii. 123
Feathers worn by manslayers, iii. 180;
red, of a parrot worn as a protection against a ghost, iii. 186 n. 1;
of cock mixed with seed-corn, vii. 278;
of wren, virtue attributed to, viii. 319
February, annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 148
—— the 1st, St. Bride's Day, ii. 94 sq.
—— the 2nd, Candlemas, ii. 94 n. 2
—— the 22nd, St. Peter's Day, vii. 300
—— the 24th, the Flight of the King of the Sacred Rites on, ii. 308 sq.
—— and March, the season of the spring sowing in Italy, ix. 346
Fechenots, fechenottes, Valentines, x. 110
“Feeding the dead,” iv. 102;
in Ceram, viii. 123
Feet, homoeopathic charm to strengthen the, i. 151;
washed, ceremony at reception of strangers, iii. 108;
not to wet the, iii. 159;
bare in certain magical and religious ceremonies, iii. 310 sq.
See also Foot
—— of enemies eaten, viii. 151
—— first, children born, superstition as to, i. 266;
custom observed at their graves, v. 93;
sticks or grass piled on their graves, ix. 18;
curative power attributed to children so born, x. 295
Fehrle, E., as to the chastity of the Vestals, ii. 199 n. 5
Feilenhof, in East Prussia, wolf as corn-spirit at, vii. 272
Felkin, Dr. R. W., on the sacrament of a lamb among the Madi or Moru of Central Africa, viii. 314 sq.
——, Dr. R. W., and C. T. Wilson, on the worship of the dead kings of Uganda, vi. 173 n. 2
Fellows, Ch., on flowers in Caria, v. 187 n. 6
Feloupes of Senegambia, curse their fetishes in drought, i. 297
Female descent of the kingship in Rome, ii. 270 sqq.;
in Africa, ii. 274 sqq.;
in Greece, ii. 277 sq.;
in Scandinavia, ii. 279 sq.;
in Lydia, ii. 281 sq.;
among Danes and Saxons, ii. 282 sq.
Female kinship or mother-kin defined, ii. 271;
rule of descent of the throne under, ii. 271, vi. 18;
indifference to paternity of kings under, ii. 274 sqq.;
at Athens, ii. 277;
indifference to paternity in general under, ii. 282;
among the Aryans, ii. 283 sqq.
See also Mother-kin
—— slaves, licence accorded to them on the Nonae Caprotinae, ii. 313 sq.
Femgericht in Westphalia, ii. 321
Feminine weakness, infection of, dreaded by savages, iii. 164 sq., 202 sq.
Fen-hall, Frigga weeping in, x. 102
Feng, king of Denmark, married the widow of his predecessor, ii. 281
—— and Wiglet, ii. 281, 283
Fennel, fire carried in giant, ii. 260
Fenua, placenta, among the Maoris, i. 182
Ferghana, a province of Turkestan, combats between champions at the New Year in, ix. 184
Feriae Latinae, iv. 283
Ferintosh district, in Scotland, dancing with the fairies in, x. 227
Fern growing on a tree, in a popular remedy, x. 17;
the male (Aspidium filix mas), a protection against witchcraft, xi. 66;
blooms on Christmas Eve, Easter Eve, and St. John's Day, xi. 66;
the root detects and foils sorcerers, xi. 66 sq.
—— owl or goatsucker, sex totem of women in Victoria, xi. 217
—— -seed gathered on Midsummer Eve, magical properties ascribed to, xi. 65 sqq.;
blooms on Midsummer Eve, xi. 287;
reveals treasures in the earth, xi. 287 sqq.;
blooms on Christmas Night, xi. 288 sq.;
brought by Satan on Christmas Night, xi. 289;
gathered at the solstices, Midsummer Eve and Christmas, xi. 290 sq.;
procured by shooting at the sun on Midsummer Day, xi. 291;
blooms at Easter, xi. 292 n. 2
Fernando Po, taboos observed by kings of, iii. 8 sq., 115, 123, 291;
the cobra-capella worshipped in, viii. 174
Feronia, Italian goddess, her sanctuary at Soracte, iv. 186 n. 4, xi. 14
Ferrara, synod of, denounces practice of gathering fern-seed, xi. 66 n.
Ferrers, George, a Lord of Misrule, ix. 332
Ferret, in homoeopathic magic, i. 150
Fertilization of women by a rattle, i. 347;
of women by the wild fig-tree, ii. 316;
of women by the wild banana-tree, ii. 318;
of women by mummers, [pg 268] ix. 249;
of barren women by striking them with stick which has been used to separate pairing dogs, ix. 264;
of mango trees, ceremony for the, x. 10;
of fields with ashes of Midsummer fires, x. 170.
Fertilization, artificial, of the date palm, ii. 24 sq., ix. 272 sq.;
of fig-trees, ii. 314 sq., vi. 98, ix. 257, 258, 259, 272 sq.
Fertilizing influence of the corn-spirit, vii. 168
—— power ascribed to the effigy of Death, iv. 250 sq.
—— virtue attributed to trees, ii. 49 sqq., 316 sqq.;
attributed to sticks which have separated pairing dogs, ix. 264
Fertility, Artemis the embodiment of, i. 35;
Asiatic goddesses of, i. 37;
the coco-nut regarded as an emblem of, ii. 51;
Diana as a goddess of, ii. 120 sqq.;
the thunder-god conceived as a deity of fertility, ii. 368 sqq.;
goddess of, served by eunuch priests, v. 269 sq.;
Osiris as god of, vi. 112 sq.;
supposed to be procured through masked dances, ix. 382
—— of the ground, thought to be promoted by prostitution, v. 39;
promoted by marriage of women to serpent, v. 67;
ceremonies to ensure the, viii. 332 sqq.;
magical ceremony to promote the, ix. 177;
processions with lighted torches to ensure the, x. 233 sq.;
supposed to depend on the number of human beings sacrificed, xi. 32, 33, 42 sq.
—— of women, magical images designed to ensure the, i. 70 sqq.;
magical ceremonies to ensure the, x. 23 sq., 31
Ferula communis, L., giant fennel, its stalks used to carry fire, ii. 260, 260 n. 1
Festival. See also Feast
—— of All Souls, iv. 98
—— of the Assumption of the Virgin, August 15th, i. 14, 16
—— of “the awakening of Hercules” at Tyre, v. 111
—— of bladders among the Esquimaux, viii. 247 sqq.
—— of the cold food in China, shifted in the calendar, x. 137
—— of the Cornstalks at Eleusis, vii. 63
—— of the Cross on 1st August, x. 220
—— of the Crowning at Delphi, iv. 78 sq., vi. 241
—— of the Dead, x. 223 sq., 225 sq.;
among the Hurons, iii. 367;
among the Esquimaux, iii. 371;
in Java, v. 220.
See also Dead
—— of Departed Spirits in Sarawak, ix. 154
“Festival of dreams” among the Iroquois, ix. 127
—— of the Flaying of Men, Mexican, ix. 296 sqq.
—— of Flowers (Anthesteria), v. 234 sq.
—— of Fools in France, ix. 334 sqq.;
in German, Bohemia, and England, ix. 336 n. 1
—— of the Innocents, ix. 336 sqq.
—— of Joy (Hilaria) in the rites of Attis, v. 273
—— of lamps, Hindoo, ix. 145
—— of the Laurel-bearing at Thebes, iv. 78 sq., 88 sq.
—— of Mascal or the Cross in Abyssinia, ix. 133 sq.
—— of the Matronalia, ix. 346
—— of New Fire, vii. 135
—— before Ploughing (Proerosia), at Eleusis, vii. 51 sqq., 60, 108
—— of the Sacaea, at Babylon, iv. 113 sqq., ix. 354 sqq.
—— of Sais, vi. 49 sqq.
—— of the Saturnalia, ix. 306 sqq.
—— of the Threshing-floor (Haloa) at Eleusis, vii. 60 sqq., 75;
obscenities in the, vii. 62
—— of the winter solstice, vii. 90
Festivals explained by myths, ii. 142 sq.;
of the Egyptian farmer, vi 32 sqq.;
of Osiris, the official, vi. 49 sqq.;
Egyptian readjustment of, vi. 91 sqq.;
of new yams, vii. 58 sqq.;
the great Christian, timed by the Church to coincide with old pagan festivals, ix. 328;
ancient Greek resembling the Saturnalia, ix. 350 sqq.;
popular, primitive character of, ix. 404;
of fire in Europe, xi. 106 sqq.
Festus, on a proposed etymology of Rome and Romulus, 11. 318 n. 3;
on “the Sacred Spring,” iv. 186;
on the Roman custom of knocking a nail into a wall, ix. 67 ns. 1 and 2
“Fetching the Wild Man out of the Wood,” a Whitsuntide custom, iv. 208 sq.
Fête des Fous in France, ix. 334 sqq.
—— des Rois, Twelfth Day, ix. 329
Fetish of taboo rajah in Timor, iii. 24;
the great, in West Africa, xi. 256
Fetish kings in West Africa, iii. 22 sqq.
Fetishes cursed in drought, i. 297
Fetishism early in human history, vi. 43
Feuillet, Madame Octave, on the burning of Shrove Tuesday at Saint-Lô, iv. 228 sq.
Fever cured by knotted thread, iii. 304;
euphemism for, iii. 400;
typhoid, transferred to tortoise, ix. 31;
transferred to bald-headed widow, ix. 38;
Roman cure for, ix. 47;
transferred to a [pg 269] person by a scrap of paper or a twig, ix. 49;
transferred to a dog, cat, or snipe, ix. 51;
transferred to a pillar, ix. 53;
transferred to a tree or bush, ix. 55 sq., 56, 57, 58, 59;
nailed into a wall, ix. 63;
driven away by firing-guns, etc., ix. 121;
leaping over the Midsummer bonfires as a preventive of, x. 166, 173, 194;
Midsummer fires a protection against, x. 190;
need-fire kindled to prevent, x. 297;
cure for, in India, by walking through a narrow passage, xi. 190
Fewkes, J. Walter, on the observation of the Pleiades among the Pueblo Indians, vii. 312
Fey, devoted, x. 231
Fez, annual temporary sultan in, iv. 152 sq.;
orgiastic rites at, vii. 21;
talisman against scorpions at, viii. 281;
Midsummer custom of throwing water on people at, x. 216, xi. 31
Fictitious burials to divert the attention of demons from the real burials, viii. 98 sqq.
Fictores Vestalium, fictores Pontificum, ii. 204
Ficus Indica (the bar tree) sacred in India, ii. 43
—— religiosa (the pipal tree) sacred in India, ii. 43
—— Ruminalis, the fig-tree under which Romulus and Remus were suckled, ii. 318
—— sycomorus, used in kindling fire by friction, ii. 210
Fida. See Whydah
“Field of the giants,” called so from great fossil bones, v. 158
“—— of God,” viii. 14, 15
—— of Mars at Rome, viii. 42, 43, 44
“—— of secret tillage,” viii. 57
Field-mice, burning torches as a protection against, x. 114, 115;
and moles driven away by torches, xi. 340
“—— speech,” a special jargon employed by reapers, iii. 410 sq., 411 sq.
Fielding, H., on the Buddhist Lent, ix. 349 sq.
Fields, miniature, dedicated to spirits, vii. 233 sq.;
cultivated, menstruous women not allowed to enter, x. 79;
protected against insects by menstruous women, x. 98 n. 1;
processions with torches through, x. 107 sq., 110 sqq., 113 sqq., 179, 339 sq.;
protected against witches, x. 121;
made fruitful by bonfires, x. 140;
fertilized by ashes of Midsummer fires, x. 170;
fertilized by burning wheel rolled over them, x. 191, 340 sq.;
protected against hail by bonfires, x. 344
Fiends burnt in fire, ix. 320
Fierte or shrine of St. Romain at Rouen, ii. 167, 168, 170 n. 1
Fife, custom of “dumping” at harvest in, vii. 227
Fifeshire, the harvest Maiden in, vii. 162
Fifty-two years, Aztec cycle of, vii. 310 sq.
Fig, as an article of diet, ii. 315 sq.;
artificial fertilization of the, at Rome in July, vi. 98;
Dionysus perhaps associated with the artificial fertilization of the, vi. 259;
the wild, human scapegoats beaten with branches of, ix. 255.
See also Figs and Fig-tree
Fig Dionysus at Lacedaemon, vii. 4
—— -god perhaps personified by Roman kings, ii. 319, 322
—— -leaves, aprons of, worn by Adam and Eve, ix. 259 n. 3
—— -tree of Romulus (Ficus Ruminalis), ii. 10, 318
—— -tree, sacred, ii. 44, 99, 249, 250, ix. 61;
artificial fertilization (caprification) of the, ii. 314 sq., ix. 257 sqq., 272 sq.
—— -tree, the wild, its milky juice sacrificed to Juno Caprotina, ii. 313;
a male, ii. 314 sq.;
supposed to fertilize women, ii. 316 sq.;
haunted by spirits of the dead, ii. 317;
sacred all over Africa and India, ii. 317 n. 1
—— -trees worshipped by the Akikuyu, ii. 44;
associated with Dionysus, vii. 4;
wild, held sacred as the abodes of the spirits of the dead, viii. 113;
personated by human victims, ix. 257;
charm to benefit, x. 18;
sacred among the Fans, xi. 161
Fighting the wind, i. 327 sqq.;
the king, right of, iv. 22
Fights, sanguinary, as a ceremony to procure rain, i. 258;
annual, at the New Year, old intention of, ix. 184;
between men and women about their sex totems, xi. 215, 217
Figo, bonfire on the first Sunday in Lent, x. 111
Figs, soul-compelling virtue of, iii. 46;
black and white, worn by human scapegoats, ix. 253, 257, 272;
crowns of, worn at sacrifice to Saturn (Cronus), ix. 253 n. 3;
eaten by human scapegoat before being put to death, ix. 255.
See also Fig
Fiji, treatment of the navel-string in, i. 184;
catching the sun in, i. 316;
temporary inspiration of priests in, i. 378;
special vocabularies employed with reference to divine chiefs in, i. 402 n.;
War King and Sacred King in, iii. 21;
catching away souls in, iii. 69;
superstitions connected with eating in, iii. 117;
tabooed persons not [pg 270] to handle food in, iii. 134 n. 1;
taboo for handling dead chiefs in, iii. 141;
manslayers tabooed in, iii. 178 sq.;
custom at cutting a chief's hair in, iii. 264;
shorn hair hid in thatch of house in, iii. 277;
voluntary deaths in, iv.11 sq.;
custom of grave-diggers in, iv. 156 n. 2;
abdication of father when his son is grown up in, iv. 191;
circumcision practised in, iv. 220;
chiefs buried secretly in, vi. 105;
sacrifice of first-fruits in, viii. 125;
leaves piled on spots where men were clubbed to death in, ix. 15;
annual ceremony at appearance of sea-slug in, ix. 141 sq.;
brides tattooed in, x. 34 n. 1;
the fire-walk in, xi. 10 sq.;
birth-trees in, xi. 163;
the drama of death and resurrection exhibited to novices at initiation in, xi. 243 sqq.
Fijian belief as to a whirlwind, i. 331 n. 2
—— chiefs claim divinity, i. 389;
supposed effect of using their dishes or clothes, iii. 131
—— custom of personal cleanliness, iii. 158 n. 1
—— god of fruit-trees, v. 90
—— Lent, v. 90
Fijians, gods of the, i. 389;
their conception of the soul, iii. 29 sq., 92;
their notion of absence of the soul in dreams, iii. 39 sq.;
their custom of frightening away ghosts, iii. 170;
their theory of earthquakes, v. 201
Filey, in Yorkshire, the Yule log and candle at, x. 256
Financial oppression, Roman, v. 301 n. 2
Finchra, mountain in Rum, xi. 284
Fingan Eve (St. Thomas's Day) in the Isle of Man, x. 266
Finger bitten off as sacrifice, iii. 166 n. 2
Finger-joints, custom of sacrificing, iv. 219;
mock sacrifice of, iv. 219
—— -rings as amulets, iii. 315
Fingers cut off as a sacrifice, iii. 161
Finistère, effigy of Carnival at Pontaven in, iv. 230;
the harvest Wolf in, vii. 275;
bonfires on St. John's Day in, x. 183
Finland, sacred groves and trees in, ii. 11;
cattle protected by the woodland spirits in, ii. 124;
Midsummer fires in, x. 180 sq.;
fir-tree as life-index in, xi. 165 sq.
—— Gulf of, i. 325
Finlay, George, on Roman financial oppression, v. 301 n. 2
Finnisch-Ugrian peoples, sacred groves of the, ii. 10 sq.
Finnish hunters do not call animals by their proper names, iii. 398
Finnish witches and wizards thought to cause winds, i. 325 sq.
Finns, feared as sorcerers, iii. 281;
their propitiation of slain bears, viii. 223 sq.
Finow, a Tongan chief, iii. 140
Finsch Harbour in German New Guinea, Kolem on, i. 338;
the Papuans of, iii. 329;
the Kai tribe inland from, vii. 99, viii. 296, xi. 239
Fir used to beat people with at Christmas, ix. 270, 271
—— or beech used to make the Yule log, x. 249
Fir-branches, prayers of girl at puberty to, x. 51;
at Midsummer, x. 177;
Midsummer mummers clad in, xi. 25 sq.
—— -cones, seeds of, gathered on St. John's Day, xi. 64
—— -tree as life-index, xi. 165 sq.
—— -trees set up at Midsummer, ii. 65;
gout transferred to, ix. 56;
mistletoe on, xi. 315, 316
—— -wood used to kindle need-fire, x. 278, 282
Firdusi's Epic of Kings, x. 104
Fire in the worship of Diana, i. 12 sq.;
power of extinguishing, ascribed to priests, i. 231, and to chaste women, ii. 240 n. 2;
used to stop rain, i. 252 sq.;
used in rain-making ceremonies, i. 303 sq.;
as a charm to rekindle the sun, i. 311, 313;
the King of, in Cambodia, ii. 3 sqq.;
birth from the, ii. 195 sqq.;
the king's, ii. 195 sqq.;
impregnation of women by, ii. 195 sqq., 230 sqq., 234, vi. 235;
kindled by the friction of wood, ii. 207 sqq., 235 sqq., 237 sq., 243, 248 sqq., 258 sq., 262, 263, 336, 366, 372, viii. 127, 136, 314, x. 132, 133, 135, 136, 137, 138, 144 sq., 148, 155, 169 sq., 175, 177, 179, 220, 264, 270 sqq., 335 sq., xi. 8, 90, 295;
taken from sacred hearth to found a new village, ii. 216;
custom of extinguishing fire and rekindling it by the friction of wood, ii. 217, 237;
kindled from ancestral tree, ii. 221, 233 sq.;
on the hearth, souls of ancestors in the, ii. 232;
reasons for attributing a procreative virtue to, ii. 233 sq.;
made jointly by man and woman or boy and girl, ii. 235 sqq.;
need-fire made by married men, ii. 238;
not to be blown upon with the breath, ii. 240, 241, iii. 136, viii. 254, x. 133;
tribes reported to be ignorant of the art of kindling, ii. 253 sqq.;
people reported to be ignorant of the use of, ii. 254 n. 1;
discovery of, by mankind, ii. 255 sqq.;
[pg 271]
kindled by natural causes, ii. 256;
kindled by lightning, beliefs and customs concerning, ii. 256 n. 1, 263, xi. 297 sq.;
art of making fire by friction, how discovered, ii. 256 sq.;
carried about by savages, ii. 257 sqq.;
kept burning in houses of chiefs and kings, ii. 260 sqq.;
extinguished on the death of the king, ii. 261 sqq.;
carried before king or chief, ii. 263 sq.;
a symbol of life, ii. 265;
leaping over a, ii. 327, 329;
sheep driven over, as a purification, ii. 327;
rule as to removing fire from priest's house, iii. 13;
purification by, iii. 108, 109, 111, 114, 168, 197, v. 115 n. 1, 179 sqq., xi. 19;
tabooed, iii. 178, 182, 256 sq.;
not to be blown upon by sacred chiefs, iii. 256;
of a kiln called by a special name in the Outer Hebrides, iii. 395;
not to be called by its proper name, iii. 411;
voluntary death by, iv. 42 sqq.;
Persian reverence for, v. 174 sq.;
death in the, as an apotheosis, v. 179 sq.;
not given out, vii. 249;
leaping through, as a form of purification, viii. 249;
girls at puberty forbidden to see or go near, x. 29, 45, 46;
menstruous women not allowed to touch or see, x. 84, 85;
extinguished at menstruation, x. 87;
in fire-festivals, different possible explanations of its use, x. 112 sq.;
made by flints or by flint and steel, x. 121, 124, 126, 127, 145, 146, 159;
made by a burning-glass, x. 121, 127;
made by a metal mirror, x. 132, 137, 138 n. 5;
year called a fire, x. 137;
thought to grow weak with age, x. 137;
pretence of throwing a man into, x. 148, 186, xi. 25;
carried round houses, corn, cattle, and women after child-bearing, x. 151 n.;
used to drive away witches and demons at Midsummer, x. 170;
as a protection against evil spirits, x. 282, 285 sq.;
made by means of a wheel, x. 335 sq., xi. 91;
as a destructive and purificatory agent, x. 341;
used as a charm to produce sunshine, x. 341 sq.;
employed as a barrier against ghosts, xi. 17 sqq.;
used to burn or ban witches, xi. 19 sq.;
extinguished by mistletoe, xi. 78, 84 sq., 293;
of oak-wood used to detect a murderer, xi. 92 n. 4;
life of man bound up with a, xi. 157;
conceived by savages as a property stored like sap in trees, xi. 295;
primitive ideas as to the origin of, xi. 295 sq.
Fire, Feast of, at winter solstice, among the Indians of Arizona, iv. 215
Fire, the god of, among the Huichol Indians, i. 124, viii. 93
“—— of heaven,” term applied to Midsummer bonfire, x. 334, 335
——, holy, not to be blown upon with the breath, ii. 240, 241
—— and lightning averted from houses by crossbills, i. 82
——, “living,” made by friction of wood, ii. 237, x. 220;
a charm against witchcraft, ii. 336
——, Mexican god of, ix. 300;
human sacrifices to, ix. 300 sqq.
——, “new,” sent from Delos and Delphi, i. 32 sq., x. 138;
made by friction in rain-charm, i. 290;
at taking possession of new house, ii. 237 sq.;
made at Midsummer in Peru, ii. 243, x. 132;
made at beginning of king's reign, ii. 262, 267;
made by friction of wood, iii. 286, viii. 65, 74, 78;
at eating new fruits, among the Caffres, viii. 65;
among the Indians of Alabama, viii. 72 n. 2;
among the Creek Indians, viii. 74;
among the Yuchi Indians, viii. 75;
among the Natchez Indians, viii. 77, 135 sqq.;
at New Year, ix. 209, x. 134, 135, 138;
Chinese festival of the, ix. 359, x. 136 sq.;
kindled on Easter Saturday, x. 121 sqq.;
at Candlemas, x. 131;
festivals of, x. 131 sqq.;
among the Peruvians, x. 132;
among the Mexicans, x. 132;
among the Zuñi Indians, x. 132 sq.;
among the Iroquois, x. 133 sq.;
among the Esquimaux, x. 134;
in Wadai, x. 134;
in the Egyptian Sudan, x. 134;
among the Swahili, x. 135;
in Benametapa, x. 135;
among some tribes of British Central Africa, x. 135 sq.;
among the Todas, x. 136;
among the Nagas, x. 136;
at Karma in Burma, x. 136;
in Japan, x. 137 sq.;
in Lemnos, x. 138;
at Rome, x. 138;
among the Celts of Ireland, x. 139;
near Moscow, x. 139;
made by the friction of wood at Christmas, x. 264
——, perpetual, of oak wood at Novgorod, ii. 365;
in front of holy oak in Prussia, iv. 42;
in Zoroastrian religion, v. 191;
worshipped, v. 191 sqq.;
in Cappadocia, v. 191;
at Jualamukhi, v. 192;
at Baku, v. 192;
in the temples of dead king, vi. 174;
of oak-bark, viii. 135;
of oak-wood, xi. 285 sq.
——, sacred, annually extinguished at Rome and rekindled by friction of wood, ii. 186 n. 1, 267;
in charge of a married pair, ii. 235;
new, made by friction of wood at intervals of fifty-two years, vii. 311;
new, made [pg 272] by striking stones together, viii. 75;
kindled by friction of wood, viii. 127, 314, ix. 391 n. 4;
in the sweating-house among the Karok Indians, viii. 255;
of king of Uganda, ix. 195
Fire of St. Lawrence, viii. 318
—— of Vesta at Rome fed with oak-wood, ii. 186
——, Vestal, at Alba, i. 13;
at Rome, rekindled by the friction of wood, ii. 207
—— and Water, Kings of, in Cambodia, ii. 3 sqq., iv. 14;
kingships of, iii. 17
Fire-bearer, the, at Delphi, i. 33;
of Spartan king, ii. 264
—— -boards, sacred, of the Chuckchees and Koryaks, ii. 225 sq.
—— customs of the Herero or Damaras, ii. 211 sqq.;
compared to those of the Romans, ii. 227 sqq.
—— -drill, the, ii. 207 sqq., 248 sqq., 258 sq., 263;
the kindling of fire by it regarded by savages as a form of sexual intercourse, ii. 208 sqq., 218, 233, 235 sq., 239, 249 sq.;
of the Herero, ii. 217 sq.;
used to kindle need-fire, x. 292
—— -festivals of Europe, x. 106 sqq.;
interpretation of the, x. 328 sqq., xi. 15 sqq.;
at the solstices, x. 331 sq.;
solar theory of the, x. 331 sqq.;
purificatory theory of the, x. 341 sqq.;
regarded as a protection against witchcraft, x. 342;
the purificatory theory of the, more probable than the solar theory, xi. 346;
elsewhere than in Europe, xi. 1 sqq.;
in India, xi. 1 sqq., 5 sqq.;
in China, xi. 3 sqq.;
in Japan, xi. 9 sq.;
in Fiji, xi. 10 sq.;
in Tahiti, the Marquesas Islands, and Trinidad, xi. 11;
in Africa, xi. 11 sqq.;
in classical antiquity in Cappadocia and Italy, xi. 14 sq.;
their relation to Druidism, xi. 33 sqq., 45
—— -god, married to a human virgin, ii. 195 sqq.;
the Indian (Agni), ii. 249, xi. 1, 296;
the father of Romulus, Servius Tullius, and Caeculus, vi. 235;
Armenian, x. 131 n. 3;
of the Iroquois, prayers to the, x. 299 sq.
—— -priests in Roman religion, ii. 235;
(Agnihotris) of the Brahmans, ii. 247 sqq.
—— -spirit, annual expulsion of the, ix. 141
—— -sticks of fire-drill regarded as male and female, ii. 208 sqq., 235, 238, 239, 248 sqq., ix. 391 n. 4;
called “husband and wife,” viii. 65
—— -sticks, sacred, ii. 217 sqq.
Fire-walk, the, of king of Tyre, v. 114 sq.;
of priestesses at Castabala, v. 168;
in India, Japan, China, Fiji, etc., xi. 1 sqq.;
a remedy for disease, xi. 7;
the meaning of, xi. 15 sqq.
—— -worship a form of ancestor-worship, ii. 221;
in Cappadocia, India, and on the Caspian, v. 191 sq.
Firebrand, external soul of Meleager in a, xi. 103
Firebrands, the Sunday of the, the first Sunday in Lent, x. 110, 114
Firefly, soul in form of, iii. 67
“Fireless and Homeless,” a mythical giant, viii. 265, 266
Fires ceremonially extinguished, i. 33, viii. 73, 74, ix. 172;
kept burning at home in absence of hunters, fishers, traders, and warriors, i. 120 sq., 125, 128 sq.;
lighted to warm absent warriors by telepathy, i. 127;
leaping over, to make hemp grow tall, i. 138;
extinguished at death of kings, ii. 261 sqq., 267;
extinguished at any death, ii. 267 sq., 267 n. 4;
extinguished at driving herds out to pasture for the first time in spring, ii. 341;
passing between two, as a purification, iii. 114;
to burn the witches on the Eve of May Day (Walpurgis Night), ix. 163, x. 159 sq.;
to burn witches on Twelfth Night, ix. 319;
to burn fiends, ix. 320;
extinguished as preliminary to obtaining new fire, x. 5;
annually extinguished and relit, x. 132 sqq.;
autumn, x. 220 sqq.;
the need-fire, x. 269 sqq.;
extinguished before the lighting of the need-fire, x. 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277 sq., 279, 283, 285, 288, 289 sq., 290, 291 sq., 292, 294, 297, 298 sq.;
cattle driven between two fires to rid them of vampyres, x. 285;
of the fire-festivals explained as sun-charms, x. 329, 331 sq.;
explained as purificatory, x. 329 sq., 341 sqq.;
the burning of human beings in the, xi. 21 sqq.;
the solstitial, perhaps sun-charms, xi. 292;
extinguished and relighted from a flame kindled by lightning, xi. 297 sq.
See also Fire, Bonfires, Need-fire
——, the Beltane, x. 146 sqq.;
cattle driven between, x. 157
——, ceremonial, kindled by the friction of oak-wood, ii. 372
——, the Easter, x. 120 sqq.
—— on the Eve of Twelfth Day, ix. 316 sqq., x. 107
——, Hallowe'en, x. 222 sq., 230 sqq.
——, the Lenten, x. 106 sqq.
——, Midsummer, x. 160 sqq.;
a protection against witches, x. 180;
supposed [pg 273] to stop rain, x. 188, 336;
supposed to be a preventive of back-ache in reaping, x. 189, 344 sq.;
a protection against fever, x. 190
Fires, Midwinter, x. 246 sqq.
——, perpetual, of Vesta, i. 13 sq.;
in Ireland, ii. 240 sqq.;
in Peru and Mexico, ii. 243 sqq.;
origin of, ii. 253 sqq.;
associated with royal dignity, ii. 261 sqq.;
of oak-wood, ii. 365, 366, 372, xi. 91;
fed with pine-wood, xi. 91 n. 7
—— of St. John in France, x. 183, 188, 189, 190, 192, 193
Firing guns to repel demons, viii. 99.
See Guns
Firmicus Maternus on the mourning for Osiris, vi. 86;
on use of a pine-tree in the rites of Osiris, vi. 108;
on the murder of Dionysus by the Titans, vii. 13;
on Demeter and Persephone, vii. 40 n. 3
Firs, sacred grove of, ii. 11, 32
——, Scotch, in the peat-bogs of Europe, ii. 351, 352
First-born, sacrifice of the, among the Hebrews, iv. 171 sqq.;
among various races, iv. 179 sqq.;
among the Semites, v. 110; at Jerusalem, vi. 219 sq.
—— -born killed and eaten, iv. 179 sq.
First-born lamb, wool of, used as cure for colic, x. 17
—— -born son never called by his parents by his name, iii. 337
—— -born sons make need-fire, x. 294;
special magical virtue attributed to, x. 295
—— -fruits offered to Apollo at Delos, i. 32;
of the chase dedicated to the Huntress Artemis, ii. 125 sq.;
offered to sacred pontiffs, iii. 5, 21;
of the corn offered at Lammas, iv. 101 sq.;
offered to the dead, iv. 102;
of the vintage offered to Icarius and Erigone, iv. 283;
offered to the Baalim, v. 27; offered to the Mother of the Gods, v. 280 n. 1;
offered to dead chiefs, vi. 191;
offered to Demeter, vii. 46 sqq.;
sent to Athens, vii. 51;
offered to Demeter and Persephone at Eleusis, vii. 53 sqq.;
offered to gods or spirits, vii. 235;
offered to the sun, vii. 237;
primitive reluctance to taste, viii. 6;
sacrament of, viii. 48 sqq.;
offered to goddess of agriculture, viii. 56, 58;
why savages scruple to eat the, viii. 82 sq.;
sacrifice of, viii. 109 sqq.;
presented to the king, viii. 109, 116, 122;
offered to the spirits or souls of the dead, viii. 109 sq., 111 sqq., 115, 116, 119, 121, 123, 124 sqq., xi. 243
Firstlings, Hebrew sacrifice of, iv. 172 sq.;
Irish sacrifice of, iv. 183;
offered to the Baalim, v. 27
Fish worshipped in Egypt, i. 30;
magical ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 90;
spirits of the dead thought to lodge in, i. 105;
magical images to procure, i. 108;
magical stones to ensure a catch of, i. 163;
in rain-charm, i. 288 sq.;
thought to cause winds, i. 320 sq.;
souls of dead in certain, ii. 30, v. 95 sq., viii. 285, 291, 295;
not to be eaten, iii. 10;
offered by fisherman to his canoe, iii. 195;
descent of the Dyaks from a, iv. 126;
descent of a totem clan from a, iv. 129;
sacred, viii. 26;
the first caught, sacrificed, viii. 132;
reason for not eating, viii. 140;
treated with respect by fishing tribes, viii. 249 sqq.;
preachers to, viii. 250 sq.;
invited to come and be caught, viii. 250 sq., 312 n.;
not to be eaten by persons who have eaten bear's flesh, viii. 251;
compensated by fishermen, viii. 252;
first of the season, treated ceremoniously, viii. 253 sqq.;
frightened or killed by proximity of menstruous women, x. 77, 93;
external soul in a, xi. 99 sq., 122 sq.;
lives of people bound up with, xi. 200, 202, 204, 209
——, bones of, not burned, viii. 250, 251;
not to be broken, viii. 255
——, golden, external soul of girl in a, xi. 147 sq.
Fish-traps, magic of, i. 109;
continence observed at making, iii. 196, 202
Fisheries supposed to be spoiled by menstruous women, x. 77, 78, 90 sq., 93
Fishermen, their use of iron as a talisman, iii. 233;
names of, not mentioned, iii. 330 sq.;
words tabooed by, iii. 394 sq., 396, 408 sq., 415;
their superstitions as to herring, viii. 251 sq.
——, Shetland, their use of magical images, i. 69 sq.
Fishermen's magic in the East Indies, i. 109, 113
Fishers and hunters cursed for good luck, i. 280 sq.;
tabooed, iii. 190 sqq.
Fishing for a lost soul, iii. 38, 64
—— and hunting, homoeopathic magic in, i. 108 sqq.;
telepathy in, i. 120 sqq.
Fishing line, superstitious observances in connexion with, iii. 194 sq.
—— nets, taboos observed by sacred man at the making of, iii. 192
Fishtown, in Guinea, monkeys sacred at, viii. 287
Fison, Rev. Lorimer, i. 389 n. 3, ii. 13 n. 1;
on Fijian treatment of navel-string, [pg 274] i. 184;
on Fijian way of detaining the sun, i. 316;
on Fijian belief as to whirlwinds, i. 331 n. 2;
on inspiration of priests in Fiji, i. 378;
on the Sacred King and the War King of Fiji, iii. 21;
on the Fijian conception of the soul as a mannikin, iii. 30 n. 1;
on Fijian belief as to absence of soul in dreams, iii. 40 n. 1;
on the Fijian conception of the soul, iii. 92 n. 3;
as to chief's dishes and clothes in Fiji, iii. 131;
on Fijian custom of personal cleanliness, iii. 158 n. 1;
on the cutting of a chief's hair in Fiji, iii. 264;
on custom of grave-diggers in Fiji, iv. 156 n. 2;
on Fijian god of earthquakes, v. 202 n.;
on secret burial of chiefs in Fiji, vi. 105;
on offerings of first-fruits in Fiji, viii. 125;
on Fijian religion, xi. 244 ns. 1, 2, 3, 246 n. 1
Fits and convulsions set down to demons, iii. 59
Fittleworth, in Sussex, cleft ash-trees used for the cure of rupture at, xi. 169 sq.
Five days' reign of mock king at the Sacaea, iv. 114, ix. 355, 357;
of Semiramis, ix. 369
—— days' duration of mock king's reign perhaps an intercalary period, ix. 407 n. 1
—— knots in magic, iii. 306
—— years, despotic power for period of, iv. 53
Flacourt, De, on dances of women during war in Madagascar, i. 131
Fladda, island of, stone of swearing in, i. 161;
the chapel of, wind-stone in the, i. 322 sq.
Fladdahuan, one of the Hebrides, i. 322
Flaget, Mgr., on a professed incarnation of the Son of God, i. 409 n. 3
Flail, pretence of throttling persons with flail at threshing, vii. 149, 150, 230
—— or scourge, an emblem of Osiris, vi. 108, 153;
for collecting incense, vi. 109 n. 1
Flamen, derivation of the name, ii. 235, 247
Flamen Dialis, the, ii. 179, 235, 246, 247;
an embodiment of Jupiter, ii. 191 sq.;
taboos observed by the, ii. 248, iii. 13 sq., 239, 248, 257, 275, 291, 293, 315 sq.;
interpreted as a living image of Jupiter, iii. 13;
the widowed, vi. 227 sqq.;
forbidden to touch a dead body, but allowed to attend a funeral, vi. 228;
bound to be married, vi. 229;
forbidden to divorce his wife, vi. 229;
inaugurates the vintage at Rome, viii. 133
Flamen Dialis and Flaminica, v. 45 sq., vi. 228;
assisted by boy and girl of living parents, vi. 236
—— Virbialis, i. 20 n. 3
—— of Vulcan, vi. 232
Flames of bonfires, omens drawn from, x. 159, 165, 336
Flamingoes, soul of a dead king incarnate in, vi. 163
Flaminica, the, ii. 191, 235;
rules observed by the, iii. 14;
and her husband the Flamen Dialis, v. 45 sq., vi. 228, 236
Flanders, Midsummer fires in, x. 194;
the Yule log in, x. 249;
wicker giants in, xi. 35
Flannan Islands off the Lewis, iii. 392 sq.;
certain words tabooed in the, iii. 393 sq.
Flathead Indians. See Salish
Flax, homoeopathic magic at sowing, i. 136;
charms to make flax grow tall, i. 138 sq., ii. 86, 164, x. 165, 166, 173, 174, 176, 180;
omens from the growth of, v. 244;
pigs' ribs used to make flax grow tall, vii. 300;
dances to make the flax thrive, viii. 326, 328;
giddiness transferred to, ix. 53;
bells rung to make flax grow, ix. 247 sq.;
leaping over bonfires to make the flax grow tall, x. 119, 165, 166, 166 sq., 173, 174
Flax crop, prayers and offerings of the old Prussians for the, iv. 156;
omens of the, drawn from Midsummer bonfires, x. 165
—— -mother, near Magdeburg, vii. 133
—— -pulling, persons wrapt up in flax at, vii. 225
—— seed used to strengthen weakly children, vii. 11;
sown in direction of flames of bonfire, x. 140, 337
Flaying of Men, Mexican festival of the, ix. 296 sqq.
Fleabane as a cure for headache, x. 17
Fleas, leaping over Midsummer fires to get rid of, x. 211, 212, 217
“Fleece of Zeus,” Διὸς κώδιον, iii. 312 n. 3
Flemish cure for ague by transferring it to a willow, ix. 56
Flesh, boiled, not to be eaten by tabooed persons, iii. 185;
of men eaten to acquire their qualities, viii. 148 sqq.
—— of human victim eaten, vii. 240, 244, 251;
buried in field, vii. 248, 250
Flesh diet, restricted or forbidden, iii. 291 sqq.;
homoeopathic magic of a, viii. 138 sqq.
Fleuriers, in Switzerland, May-bridegroom at, ii. 91
[pg 275]
Flies, in homoeopathic magic, i. 152;
mock burial of, by Russian girls, on the first of September, viii. 279 sq.;
charms against, viii. 281;
souls of dead in, viii. 290 sq.
Flight of the priestly king (Regifugium) at Rome, ii. 308 sqq., 311 n. 4, iv. 213;
in religious ritual, ii. 309 n. 2;
from the demons of disease, ix. 122 sq.
—— into Egypt, the, xi. 69 n.
—— of the People at Rome, ii. 319 n. 1
Flint, holed, a protection against witches, ix. 162
Flint implements supposed to be thunder-bolts, ii. 374
Flints, not iron, cuts in manslayer or lion-slayer to be made with, iii. 176;
sharp, circumcision performed with, iii. 227;
fire kindled by, x. 121, 124, 126, 127, 145, 146, 159
Flood, the great, ix. 399 n. 1;
early account of, ix. 356
Floor, sitting on the, at Christmas, x. 261
Floquet, A., on the privilege of St. Romain at Rouen, ii. 168, 169
Flora of Italy, change in the, i. 8
Florence, ceremony of “Sawing the Old Woman” at, iv. 240 sq.;
ceremony of the new fire at Easter in, x. 126 sq.
Flores, island, treatment of the placenta in, i. 191;
spiritual ruler in, iii. 24;
the Manggarais of, iii. 324
Florida, American State, sacrifice of first-born male children by the Indians of, iv. 184;
the Seminoles of, iv. 199, viii. 76
Florida, one of the Solomon Islands, viii. 85, 126;
ghosts that draw out men's shadows in, iii. 80;
magic practised on refuse of food in, iii. 127;
first-fruits of canarium nuts offered to the dead in, viii. 126;
alligator-ghost in, viii. 297;
cuscus-ghost in, viii. 297 sq.
Florus and Laurus, feast of, on August 18th, x. 220
Flower of the banana, women impregnated by the, v. 93
—— of plantain in fertility ceremony, ii. 102
“—— of Zeus,” v. 186, 187
Flower-bearers in the service of Hera, ii. 143 n. 2
Flowering plants called Mothers, vii. 130
Flowers, omens from, i. 128;
divination by, on St. George's Day, ii. 339, 345;
the goddess of, ix. 278;
thrown on bonfire among the Badagas, xi. 8;
external souls in, xi. 117 sq.
See also Crown and Garlands
—— and herbs cast into the Midsummer bonfires, x. 162, 163, 172, 173
—— and leaves as talismans, vi. 242 sq., x. 183
—— at Midsummer thrown on roofs asa protection against fire and lightning, x. 169, xi. 48;
Midsummer festivalof, in Riga, x. 177 sq.;
magical virtue attributed to flowers that have been passed across the Midsummer fires, x. 183, 184, 190;
crown of fresh, suspended over Midsummer fire, x. 188;
wreaths of, hung over doors and windows at Midsummer, x. 201;
garlands or crowns of, placed on mouths of wells at Midsummer, xi. 28;
divination by, at Midsummer, xi. 50 sq.
—— on Midsummer Eve, blessed by St. John, x. 171;
garlands of, thrown into water on Midsummer Eve as an offering to the water-spirits, xi. 28;
the magic flowers of Midsummer Eve, xi. 45 sqq.; used in divination, xi. 52 sq.;
used to dream upon, xi. 52, 54
Flowery Dionysus, vii. 4
Flute, magical, made from human leg-bone, i. 148;
skill of Marsyas on the, v. 288
Flute music, its exciting influence, v. 54
—— players dressed as women at Rome, vi. 259 n. 3
Flutes played in the laments for Tammuz, v. 9;
for Adonis, v. 225 n. 3
——, sacred, played at initiation, xi. 241
Fly, soul in form of, iii. 36, 39
Fly River, in British New Guinea, xi. 232
Fly-catcher Zeus, viii. 282
Flying-fish, the first of the season offered to the dead, viii. 127
—— fox, transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299
“—— -rowan” (parasitic rowan), superstitions in regard to, xi. 281;
used to make a divining-rod, xi. 281 sq.
—— Spirits, the, at Lhasa, ix. 197 sq.
Fo-Kien, province of China, festival of fire in, xi. 3 sqq.
Foam of the sea, the demon Namuci killed by the, xi. 280;
the totem of a clan in India, xi. 281
Fog, charms to disperse, i. 314
Folgareit, in the Tyrol, Midsummer custom at, xi. 47
Folk-custom, external soul in, xi. 153 sqq.
—— -tales, of virgins sacrificed to monsters, ii. 155;
tongues of wild beasts cut out in, viii. 269;
reflect primitive customs and beliefs, viii. 269;
the external soul in, xi. 95 sqq.
Follies of Dunkirk, xi. 34 sq.
Foo-chow, the Chinese of, their use of a [pg 276] winnowing-sieve in superstitious rites, vii. 6, 9
Food, homoeopathic magic for the supply of, i. 85 sqq.;
eaten dry on principle of homoeopathic magic, i. 114, 144;
to be eaten dry by rain-doctor when he wishes to avert rain, i. 271;
remnants of, buried as a precaution against sorcery, iii. 118, 119, 127 sq., 129;
magic wrought by means of refuse of, iii. 126 sqq.;
taboos on leaving food over, iii. 127 sqq.;
not to be touched with hands, iii. 133, 134 n. 1, 138 sqq., 146 sqq., 166, 167, 168, 169, 174, 203, 265;
objection to have food over head, iii. 256, 257;
as a cause of conception in women, v. 96, 102, 103, 104, 105;
set out for ghosts, ix. 154;
girls at puberty not allowed to handle, x. 23, 28, 36, 40 sq., 42
——, sacred, not allowed to touch the ground, x. 13 sq.
Foods, forbidden, x. 4, 7, 19, 36 sq., 38, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 47, 48, 49, 54, 56, 57, 58, 68, 77, 78, 94;
to enchanters of crops, vii. 100;
to meet in stomach of eater, viii. 83 sqq.
—— tabooed, on homoeopathic principles, i. 117 sqq., 135, 155, iii. 291 sqq.
Fool, the Carnival, burial of, iv. 231 sq.;
one of the mummers on Plough Monday, viii. 330
Fool-hen, reason for not eating the, viii. 140
“Fool's Stone” in ashes of Midsummer fire, x. 195
Fools, festival of, in France, ix. 334 sqq.;
in Germany, Bohemia, and England, ix. 336 n. 1
—— in processions of maskers, ix. 243
Foot, custom of going with only one foot shod, iii. 311 sqq., viii. 11;
custom of standing on one, iv. 149, 150, 155, 156;
limping on one, vii. 232, 284.
See also Feet
Foot-race at Olympia, iv. 287;
of boys at Lhasa, ix. 221 n. 1
—— -races at Whitsuntide in Germany, ii. 69
Football, suggested origin of, ix. 184
Footprint of Buddha, iii. 275
Footprints of absent hunter not to be looked at by his sister, i. 122;
contagious magic of, i. 207-212, iii. 74
Forbes, C. J. F. S., on the worship of demons in Burma, ix. 95 sq.
Forbidden thing of clan, xi. 313
“Forced fire” or need-fire, ii. 238.
See Need-fire
Forchheim, in Bavaria, the burning of Judas at Easter at, x. 143
Fords, offerings and prayers at, ix. 27 sq.
Forefathers expected to give rain, i. 353.
See also Ancestors
Forehead, skin of, regarded as the seat of perseverance, viii. 148;
and eye-brow of enemy eaten, viii. 152
Foreigners marry princesses and receive the kingdom with them, ii. 270 sqq.;
as kings, v. 16 n.
Foreskins removed at circumcision, uses of, i. 92 sq., 95;
magical virtue attributed to, i. 95;
used in rain-making, i. 256 sq.;
of young men offered to ancestral spirits in Fiji, xi. 243 sq.
Forespeaking men and cattle, x. 303
Forests of ancient Europe, ii. 7 sq.
——, demons of, abduct human souls, iii. 60 sq., 67
Forgetfulness, pretence of, by men who have partaken of human flesh, iii. 189;
of the past after initiation, xi. 238, 254, 256, 258, 259, 266 sq.
Forked shape of divining-rod, xi. 67 n. 3
Forks used in eating by tabooed persons, iii. 148, 168, 169, 203
“Forlorn fire,” need-fire, x. 292
Formosa, demon of smallpox transferred to sow in, ix. 33
Fornication thought to blight the fruits of the earth, ii. 107
Fors, the, of Central Africa, their superstition as to nail-parings, iii. 281
Fortuna and Servius Tullius, ii. 193 n. 1, 272
—— Primigenia, goddess of Praeneste, daughter of Jupiter, vi. 234
Fortune of the city on coins of Tarsus, v. 164;
the guardian of cities, v. 164
——, a man's, determined by the day or hour of his birth, i. 173
Forty days, man treated as a god during, ix. 281;
man personating god during, ix. 297;
of Lent, possible pagan origin of the, ix. 348 sq.
—— nights of mourning for Persephone, ix. 348
Forum at Rome, temple of Vesta in the, i. 13, ii. 186, 200;
sacred fig-tree of Romulus in the, ii. 10, 318;
funeral processions in the, ii. 178;
prehistoric cemetery in the, ii. 186, 202;
funeral games and gladiatorial fights in the, iv. 96
Fossil bones in limestone caves, v. 152 sq.;
a source of myths about giants, v. 157 sq.
Foucart, G., on the legend of the origin of the supplementary Egyptian days, ix. 341 n. 1
Foucart, P., on the Eleusinian mysteries, ii. 139 n. 1;
identifies Dionysus with Osiris, vi. 113 n. 3;
on the resurrection of Dionysus, vii. 32 n. 6
[pg 277]
Foul language at festival of Demeter, vii. 58
Foulahs of Senegambia, their fear of crocodiles, viii. 214
Foulères, bonfires on first Sunday in Lent, x. 111 n. 1
Foulkes, Captain, on external souls among the Angass of Nigeria, xi. 210
Foundation sacrifices, iii. 89 sqq.
Founding cities, Etruscan ceremony at, iv. 157
Fountains Abbey, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 338
Four Comely Ones, church of the, ii. 161
—— -handed Apollo, vi. 250 n. 2
—— -horse car of the sun-god, iv. 91
—— kinds of wood used to make the divining-rod, xi. 69, 291
—— -leaved clover, a counter-charm for witchcraft, x. 316;
at Midsummer useful for magic, xi. 62 sq.
—— years, many Greek games held every, iv. 96, vii. 79 sq.
Fourdin, E., on the procession of the giants at Ath, xi. 36 n. 2
Fowl in homoeopathic magic, i. 151;
sacrificed on roof of new house, ii. 39;
used in exorcism, iii. 106;
in purificatory rite, iii. 177;
used to divert evil spirits from pregnant woman, ix. 31.
See also Fowls
Fowler, W. Warde, ii. 327 n. 2, 329 n. 6, ix. 67 n. 2;
on the derivation of June from Juno, ii. 190 n. 2;
on the date of the Saturnalia, ii. 311 n. 4;
on the death of Romulus, ii. 319 n. 1;
on Janus as the god of doors, ii. 383 n. 3;
on the celibacy of the Roman gods, vi. 230, 232 n. 1, 234 n., 236 n. 1;
on Mamurius Veturius, ix. 229 n. 1;
on a Midsummer custom, x. 206 n. 2;
on sexta luna, xi. 77 n. 1;
on the ceremony of passing under the yoke, xi. 195 n. 4;
on the oak and the thunder-god, xi. 298, 299 n. 2, 300
Fowlers, words tabooed by, iii. 393, 407 sq.
Fowls, the ghosts of, dreaded by Baganda women, viii. 231 sq.;
as scapegoats, ix. 31, 33, 36, 52 sq.;
sacrificed, ix. 136.
See also Fowl
Fowls' nests, ashes of bonfires put in, x. 112, 338
Fox, intestines of a, in homoeopathic magic, i. 151;
imitation of, as a homoeopathic charm, i. 155 sq.;
asked to give a new tooth, i. 180;
guardian spirit as a, i. 200;
stuffed, vii. 287, 297, viii. 258 n. 1;
corn-spirit as, vii. 296 sq.;
carried from house to house in spring, vii. 297;
Koryak ceremony at killing a, viii. 223, 244;
Esquimau and Aino treatment of dead, viii. 267;
soul of dead in a, viii. 286;
prayed to spare lambs, x. 152.
See also Foxes
Fox Indians, iii. 163 n. 2
Fox's skin worn by mummer on Plough Monday, viii. 330
—— tail, name given to last standing corn, vii. 268
—— teeth as an amulet, i. 180
—— tongue as amulet, viii. 270
Foxes not to be mentioned by their proper names, iii. 396, 397, 398;
with burning torches tied to their tails at a festival, vii. 297 n. 5;
skulls of, consulted as oracles, viii. 181;
burnt in Midsummer fires, xi. 39, 41;
witches turn into, xi. 41.
See also Fox
Foxwell, Ernest, on the fire-walk in Japan, xi. 10 n. 1
Foxy Dionysus, viii. 282
Fra Angelico, his influence on Catholicism, v. 54 n. 1
Fraas, F., on the various sorts of mistletoe known to the ancients, xi. 318
Framin in West Africa, dance of women at, i. 132
Frampton-on-Severn in Gloucestershire, mistletoe on the oak at, xi. 316
France, prehistoric cave-paintings in, i. 87 n. 1;
contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210;
images of saints dipped in water in, as a rain-charm, i. 307;
kings of, touch for scrofula, i. 370;
May customs in, ii. 63;
leaf-encased mummer in, ii. 83;
the May Queen in, ii. 87;
acorns eaten in, ii. 356;
belief as to stepping over a child in, iii. 424;
belief as to meteors in, iv. 67;
“Sawing the Old Woman” at Mid-Lent in, iv. 241 sq.;
harvest customs in, v. 237;
timber felled in the wane of the moon in, vi. 136;
the Corn-mother in, vii. 135;
the corn-spirit as a dog or wolf in, vii. 271, 272, 275;
“Killing the Hare” at harvest in, vii. 280;
omens from the cry of the quail in, vii. 295;
corn-spirit as fox in, vii. 296;
superstitions as to the wren in, viii. 318;
hunting the wren in, viii. 320 sq.;
sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
cure for warts in, ix. 48;
cure for toothache in, ix. 59;
dances or leaps to make the crops grow high in, ix. 238;
the King of the Bean in, ix. 313 sqq.;
divination on Christmas Day in, ix. 316 n. 1;
weather forecasts for the year in, ix. 323 sq.;
the three mythical kings on Twelfth Day in, ix. 329;
Festival of Fools in, ix. 334 sqq.;
the Boy Bishop in, ix. 336 sq.;
Lenten fires in, x. [pg 278] 109 sqq.;
Midsummer fires in, x. 181 sqq.;
fires on All Saints' Day in, x. 245 sq.;
the Yule log in, x. 249 sqq.;
wonderful herbs gathered on St. John's Eve (Midsummer Eve) in, xi. 45 sqq.;
mugwort (herb of St. John) at Midsummer in, xi. 58 sq.;
fern-seed at Midsummer in, xi. 65;
judicial treatment of sorcerers in, xi. 158;
birth-trees in, xi. 165;
children passed through a cleft oak as a cure for rupture or rickets in, xi. 170.
See also French
Franche-Comté, dances in, to make hemp grow, i. 137;
girl called “the spouse” on May Day in, ii. 88 n.;
effigies of Shrove Tuesday destroyed in, iv. 227;
“catching or killing the cat” at harvest in, vii. 281;
the goat at threshing in, vii. 286 sq.;
the King of the Bean in, ix. 313;
bonfires on the Eve of Twelfth Night in, ix. 316;
the Three Kings of Twelfth Day in, ix. 330;
continence during Lent in, ix. 348 n. 1;
Lenten fires in, x. 110 sq.;
fires of St. John in, x. 189;
the Yule log in, x. 254
Franconia (Franken), the King of the Bean in, ix. 315 n.
Franken, Bavaria, customs at threshing in, vii. 148
——, Middle, the “Carrying out of Death” in, iv. 233 sq.;
fire custom at Easter in, x. 143
Frankenstein, precautions against witches in, xi. 20 n.
Frankenwald Mountains, ix. 160;
the Walber on the 2nd of May in the, ii. 65;
the Wood-woman at harvest in the, vii. 232
Frankfort, the feast of Purim at, ix. 363 sq., 394
Frankish kings, their unshorn hair, iii. 258 .sq
Fraser Lake in British Columbia, x. 47
—— River, Indians of the, their conception of the soul, iii. 27 sq.;
their belief as to the shadow, iii. 80;
asked pardon of the porcupines which they killed, viii. 243;
their respectful treatment of the first sockeye-salmon of the season, viii. 253 sq.
Fratres Arvales, ii. 122, vi. 239, ix. 232.
Frauenkirche, the, at Munich, ix. 215
Fravashis, the souls of the dead in the Iranian religion, vi. 67 n. 2, 68
Frazer, Lady, on personal names among the Indians of Chiloe, iii. 324 n. 4;
on Holy Innocents' Day, ix. 337 n. 2
Free Spirit, Brethren of the, i. 408
Freiburg in Baden, St. George as the patron of horses in villages near, ii. 337
Freiburg in Switzerland, Lenten fires in, x. 119;
fern and treasure on St. John's Night in, xi. 288
Freising, in Bavaria, creeping through a narrow opening in the cathedral of, xi. 189
“French and English” or the “Tug-of-war” as a religious or magical rite, ix. 174 sqq.
French cure for fever by tying patient to tree, ix. 55;
for whooping-cough by passing patient under an ass, xi. 192 n. 1
—— custom of crowning cattle on Mid-summer Day, ii. 127
—— Islands, use of bull-roarers in the, xi. 229 n.
—— peasants ascribe magical powers to priests, i. 231-233;
their superstition as to a virgin and a flame, ii. 240, x. 139 n.;
regulate their sowing and planting by the moon, vi. 133 n. 3, 135
—— reapers, their saying at reaping the last corn, vii. 268
Fresh and green, beating people, ix. 270 sq.
Fresh meat tabooed to persons who have handled a corpse, iii. 143
Frey, the Scandinavian god of fertility, vi. 100 sq.;
his human wife, ii. 143 sq.;
his image and festival at Upsala, ii. 364 sq.
Freycinet, L. de, on a Hawaiian festival, iv. 118 n. 1
Frickthal, Switzerland, the Whitsuntide Lout in the, ii. 81;
the Whitsuntide Basket in the, ii. 83
Friction of wood, fire kindled by, ii. 207 sqq., 235 sqq., 243, 248 sqq., 258 sq., 262, 263, 336, 366, 372, viii. 127, 136, x. 132, 133, 135, 136, 137, 138, 144 sq., 148, 155, 169 sq., 175, 177, 179, 220, 264, 270 sqq., 335 sq., xi. 8;
new fire made by, vii. 311, viii. 74, 78;
sacred fire made by, viii. 314;
the most primitive mode of making fire, xi. 90, 295
Friedlingen, in Swabia, the thresher of the last corn called the Sow at, vii. 298
“Friendly Society of the Spirit” among the Naudowessies, xi. 267
Friesland, harvest custom in, vii. 268
——, East, the clucking-hen at threshing in, vii. 277
Frigento, Valley of Amsanctus near, v. 204
Frigg or Frigga, the Norse goddess, and Balder, x. 101, 102
Fringes to hide the eyes of girls at puberty, iii. 146, x. 47, 48
Fritsch, G., on Zulu festival of first-fruits, viii. 68 n. 3
Frodsham, Dr., on aboriginal Australian belief in conception without sexual intercourse, v. 103 n. 3
[pg 279]
Frog, slipperiness of, in homoeopathic magic, i. 151;
worshipped, i. 294 sq.;
love-charm made from the bone of a, ii. 345;
transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299.
See also Frogs
Frog-flayer, the, in Whitsuntide pageant, ii. 86
Frogs in homoeopathic magic, i. 155;
and ducks imitated in rain-making, i. 255;
in relation to rain, i. 292 sqq.;
worshipped by the Newars of Nepaul, i. 294 sq.;
hanged or beheaded by mummers at Whitsuntide, ii. 86 sq.;
maladies transferred to, ix. 50, 53
Frosinone in Latium, burning an effigy of the Carnival at, iv. 22 sq.
Froth from a mill-wheel as a charm against witches, ii. 340
Fruit-bearer, epithet of Demeter, vii. 63
—— -trees, grove of, round temple of Artemis, i. 7;
Diana a patroness of, i. 15 sq.;
homoeopathic magic in relation to, i. 140 sq., 142, 143, 145;
fertilized by fruitful women, i. 140 sq.;
barren, clothed in woman's petticoat to make them bear, i. 142;
barren women thought to make fruit-trees barren, i. 142;
various superstitions as to, i. 143, 145;
girt with ropes of straw on Christmas Eve in Germany, ii. 17;
fear to fell, ii. 19;
threatened to make them bear fruit, ii. 20-22, x. 114;
barren women fertilized by, ii. 56 sq., 344;
worshippers of Osiris forbidden to injure, vi. 111;
Dionysus a god of, vii. 3 sq.;
bound with Yule straw, vii. 301;
presided over by dead chiefs, viii. 125;
wrapt in straw during the Twelve Nights as a precaution against evil spirits, ix. 164;
fire applied to, on Eve of Twelfth Night, ix. 317;
Midsummer fires lit under, x. 215;
shaken at Christmas to make them bear fruit, x. 248;
fumigated with smoke of need-fire, x. 280;
fertilized by burning torches, x. 340
Fruitful tree, use of stick cut from a, ix. 264
Fruits blessed on day of Assumption of the Virgin, i. 14 sqq.;
Artemis and Diana as patronesses of, i. 15 sq.
—— and roots, wild, ceremonies at gathering the first of the season, viii. 80 sqq.
Fuegian charm to make the wind drop, i. 320
Fuegians, their mode of kindling fire, ii. 258;
their procedure at cutting hair, iii. 282
Fuga daemonum, St. John's wort, xi. 55
Fukhien, fear of tree-spirits in, ii. 14
Fulda, the Lord of the Wells at, xi. 28
Fulgora, a Roman goddess, vi. 231
Fumigating flocks and herds at the Parilia on April 21st, ii. 229, 326, 327
Fumigation with laurel, i. 384;
of flocks and herds as a charm against witchcraft, ii. 327, 330, 335, 336, 339, 343;
with incense a charm against witchcraft, ii. 336;
as a mode of ceremonial purification, iii. 155, 177, 424;
of flocks by shepherds, viii. 42, 43;
as a mode of cultivating moral virtues, viii. 166 sq.;
with juniper and rue as a precaution against witches, ix. 158;
of pastures at Midsummer to drive away witches and demons, x. 170;
of crops with smoke of bonfires, x. 201, 337;
of fruit-trees, nets, and cattle with smoke of need-fire, x. 280;
of byres with juniper, x. 296;
of sheep and cattle in Africa, xi. 12, 13;
of trees with wild thyme on Christmas Eve, xi. 64
Fünen, in Denmark, cure for childish ailments at, xi. 191
Funeral of Drought, a rain-making ceremony, i. 274;
of Kostroma, iv. 261 sqq.;
of caterpillars, viii. 279;
of dead snake, viii. 317;
of Death, ix. 205;
relations whipped at a, ix. 260 sq.
Funeral customs in Ceos, i. 105;
intended to save the souls of survivors, iii. 51 sqq., xi. 18;
of old Prussians and Lithuanians, iii. 238;
of the Patagonians, v. 194;
of the Mongols, v. 293;
in Madagascar, vi. 247;
in Tahiti, viii. 97;
in Chamba, ix. 45;
in Uganda, ix. 45 n. 2;
of the Michemis, x. 5;
observed by mourners in order to escape from the ghost, xi. 174 sqq.
—— games, iv. 92 sqq.
—— pyre of Roman emperor, v. 126 sq.
—— rites, certain, perhaps intended to ensure reincarnation, i. 101 sqq.;
performed for a father in fifth month of his wife's pregnancy, iv. 189;
denied to those who have been hanged, iv. 282;
of the Egyptians a copy of those performed over Osiris, vi. 15;
of Osiris, described in inscription of Denderah, vi. 86 sqq.
Funerals, personation of the illustrious dead at Roman, ii. 178;
in China, custom as to shadows at, iii. 80;
exorcism of ghosts after, iii. 106 sq.;
mock human sacrifices at, iv. 216;
bullocks as scapegoats at, ix. 37;
the tug-of-war at, ix. 174 sq.
See also Burial, Burials
Furfo, temple of Jupiter Liber at, iii. 230
Furies, invocation of the, by their names, iii. 390;
their snakes, v. 88 n. 1
Furnace, walking through a fiery, as a religious rite, xi. 3 sqq.
Furness, W. H., on prostitution of unmarried [pg 280] girls in Yap, vi. 266;
on passing under an archway, xi. 179 sq., 180 n. 1
Furnivall, J. S., on the last sheaf at rice-harvest, vii. 190 sq.
Furrow drawn round village as protection against epidemic, ix. 172
Fürstenwald, athletic competition after harvest in villages near, vii. 76;
the harvest Cock at, vii. 276
Furth in Bavaria, the Slaying of the Dragon at, ii. 163 sqq.
Furtwängler, A., on Diana at Nemi, i. 16 n. 2;
on rain-making at Crannon, i. 309 n. 6
Futuna, island in the South Pacific, inspired king in, i. 388 sq.;
boxing-matches in honour of the dead in, iv. 97
Fylgia, guardian spirit of child, i. 200
Fytche, A., on the execution of royal criminals in Burma, iii. 242
Gabb, W. M., on ceremonial uncleanness among the Indians of Costa Rica, x. 65 n. 1
Gablingen, in Swabia, the Oats-goat at reaping at, vii. 282
Gablonz, in Bohemia, Midsummer bed of flowers at, xi. 57
Gaboon, circumcision among the dwarf tribes of the, i. 95 n. 4;
Mpongwe kings of the, vi. 104;
negroes of the, regulate their planting by the moon, vi. 134;
the Mpongwe of the, their mode of agriculture, vii. 119;
birth-trees in the, xi. 160;
theory of the external soul in the, xi. 200 sq.
Gabriel, the archangel, iii. 302, 303;
in a Malay charm, i. 58
Gacko, need-fire at, x. 286
Gad, Semitic god of fortune, v. 164, 165
Gadabursi, a Somali tribe, milk-drinking after marriage among the, vi. 246
Gadbas, the, of the Central Provinces in India, offer the first-fruits to the cattle, viii. 118 sq.
Gades (Cadiz), worship of Hercules (Melcarth) at, v. 112 sq.;
temple of Melcarth at, vi. 258 n. 5
Gage, Thomas, on naguals among the Indians of Guatemala, xi. 213
Gaidoz, H., on the custom of passing sick people through cleft trees, xi. 171
Gaj, in Slavonia, need-fire at, x. 282
Gaktei, the, of New Britain, called “rotten tree-trunks” by their foes, iii. 331
Galatian senate met in Drynemetum, “the sacred oak grove” or “the temple of the oak,” ii. 363, xi. 89
Galatians, their worship of the oak, ii. 126;
their Celtic language, ii. 126 n. 2, xi. 89 n. 2
Galela, dread of women at menstruation in, x. 79
Galelareese of Halmahera, hunter's magic among the, i. 110;
fisherman's magic among the, i. 113;
telepathy in war among the, i. 130;
taboos on pregnant women among the, i. 141 n. 1;
their belief in the homoeopathic magic of fruits and vegetables, i. 143, 145;
homoeopathic magic of the dead among the, i. 147 sq.;
their charm made from the ashes of spiders, i. 152;
their superstition as to the sharpening of a knife, i. 158;
their superstition as to the tide, i. 167;
their treatment of the navel-string, i. 186;
their contagious magic of footprints, i. 208;
their way of deceiving the fruit of the aren palm, ii. 22;
their superstition as to felling the last tree of a wood, ii. 38;
their belief that incest causes heavy rain, earthquakes, and volcanic eruptions, ii. 111;
abduction of souls among the, iii. 60;
their superstition as to a child who resembles his father, iii. 88;
their superstition as to mirrors, iii. 93;
their taboos as to stepping over things, iii. 423;
as to human sacrifices to volcanoes, v. 220;
their belief as to a bird croaking among rice in ear, vii. 296;
their custom of burying the stem of a banana-tree with the dead, viii. 97;
their rites of initiation, xi. 248
Galelareese charm to make a fruit-tree bear, i. 142;
to strengthen teeth, i. 157
—— sailors at sea, words tabooed to, iii. 414
Galicia, the Ruthenians of, their charm to increase a cow's milk, i. 198;
witches on St. George's Day in, ii. 335;
the Wheat-mother, Rye-mother, and Pea-mother in, vii. 135;
the harvest Cock in, vii. 277
Galingale, flowers of, used to strike women or girls in Mexico, ix. 288
Gall of eagle in homoeopathic magic, i. 154;
of sheep in rain-making, i. 290;
of ox in rain-making, i. 291;
of ox, man-slayers anointed with, iii. 172, 175;
of sacrificial bull drunk by king and people, viii. 68 n. 3;
of enemies drunk, viii. 152
Gall-bladders, the seat of courage, viii. 145 sq.
Gall, village in Yap, bananas tabooed as food at, iii. 293 n. 2
Gallas, kings of the, i. 48;
their magical use of tortoises, i. 151;
their treatment of the navel-string, i. 195;
[pg 281]
inspired women among the, i. 395 sq.;
sacred trees of the, ii. 34;
dance round sacred trees, ii. 47;
their perpetual fires, ii. 261;
their king not allowed to fight, iii. 13 n. 5;
sacrifice to the guardian spirits of their slain foes, iii. 166 n. 2;
their worship of serpents, v. 86 n. 1;
their communion with the dead through food, viii. 154;
will not eat the flesh of the biceps, viii. 266 n. 1;
cut out the tongues of animals, viii. 270;
their mode of expelling fever, ix. 121;
annual period of licence among the, ix. 226 n. 1;
their story of the origin of death, ix. 304
Gallas, the Borâna, custom observed by manslayers among the, iii. 186 n. 1
Galli, the emasculated priests of Attis, v. 266, 283
Gallic Councils, their prohibition of carrying torches, x. 199
—— recklessness of life, iv. 143
Galloway, “cutting the Hare” at harvest in, vii. 279
Gallows Hill, witches dance on the, on Walpurgis Night, ix. 162;
magical plants gathered on the, xi. 57
—— -rope used to kindle need-fire, x. 277
Galton, Sir Francis, on European fear of death, iv. 146 n. 2;
on the vale of the Adonis, v. 29
Galway, County, Candlemas custom in, ii. 95 n.
Gambling allowed during three days of the year in Siam, ix. 150
Game, dead, in certain cases not brought into house through door, viii. 256, 256 n. 1.
See also Door
Game law of the Njamus, vi. 39
Game of ball played as a rite, viii. 76, 79;
played to produce rain or dry weather, ix. 179 sq.
—— with fruit-stones played by kings of Uganda, vi. 224
—— of Troy, iv. 76 sq.
Gamelion, Attic month, corresponding to January, ii. 137 n. 1
Games, funeral, iv. 92 sqq.;
the great Greek, iv. 92 sq., 103 sqq.;
held by harvesters, vii. 75 sqq.;
magical significance of, in primitive agriculture, vii. 92 sqq.;
played at the sowing festival among the Kayans, vii. 94 sqq., 97 sq.;
played by the Kai of New Guinea as charms for the good of the crops, vii. 101 sq.;
many games probably originated in magical rites, vii. 103 n. 1;
athletic, viii. 66
——, the Eleusinian, vii. 70 sqq., 87 sq., 110, 180
——, the Eleutherian, vii. 80
Games, Greek, quadriennial period of, vii. 77 sqq.;
octennial period of, vii. 80
——, the Isthmian, iv. 92, 93, 103, vii. 86
——, the Nemean, iv. 92, 93, vii. 86
——, the Olympic, iv. 90, 92, 98 sq., 103, 105, vii. 80, 84, 86
——, the Panathenaic, vii. 80
——, the Pythian, iv. 80, 90, 92, 93, vii. 80, 84
Gamp, Mrs., as to coins on the eyes of a corpse, i. 149 n. 5
Gander, the corn-spirit as a, vii. 268, 270
Gander's neck, name given to last standing corn, vii. 268
Gandersheim, in Brunswick, need-fire at, x. 277
Gandharva pice, iv. 132 n. 1
—— -Sena, an ass by day and a man by night, iv. 124 sq.
Ganesa, new rice offered to image of, viii. 56
Gangas, fetish priests of the Loango coast, iii. 291
Ganges, first-born children sacrificed to the, iv. 180 sq.
Gaolis of the Deccan place new-born children on sieves, vii. 7 sq.
Gap, in the High Alps, cats roasted alive in the Midsummer fire at, xi. 39 sq.
Garcilasso de la Vega, on the reverence for the Incas, i. 415 n. 2;
on the virgin Peruvian priestesses of fire, ii. 244 n. 1;
on the fish-worship of the Peruvian Indians, viii. 249 sq.;
on the annual expulsion of evils in Peru, ix. 130 n. 1
Garda, the Lake of, custom at Mid-Lent on, iv. 241
Gardelegen, in the Altmark, the He-goat at harvest near, vii. 287
Garden of Osiris, vi. 87 sq.
Gardens of Adonis, v. 236 sqq.;
charms to promote the growth of vegetation, v. 236 sq., 239;
in India, v. 239 sqq.;
in Bavaria, v. 244;
in Sardinia, v. 244 sq.;
in Sicily, v. 245;
at Easter, v. 253 sq.
—— of God, v. 123, 159
Gardiner, Professor J. Stanley, on the phosphorescence of the sea, ii. 154 sq.
Gardner, Professor Ernest A., on date of the corn-reaping in Greece, v. 232 n.
Gardner, Mrs. E. A., x. 131 n. 1
Gardner, Professor Percy, on the representation of Persephone on a coin of Lampsacus, vii. 44
Gareloch, in Dumbartonshire, harvest customs on the, vii. 157 sq., 218 n. 2, 268
Gargouille or dragon destroyed by St. Romain, ii. 167
[pg 282]
Garlands of flowers (wreaths) placed on horns of cattle on St. George's Day to protect them against witchcraft, ii. 126, 339;
cast into water as a form of divination on St. George's Day, ii. 339, and on Midsummer Eve, xi. 28;
worn by young people jumping over the Midsummer fires, x. 165;
thrown on roofs of houses at Midsummer to guard them against fire and lightning, x. 169, xi. 48;
looking at Midsummer bonfires through, x. 174;
placed on wells at Midsummer, xi. 28;
twined of nine kinds of flowers used to dream on at Midsummer, xi. 52;
thrown on trees, a form of divination, at Midsummer, xi. 53.
See also Flowers and Wreaths
—— on May Day, ii. 60 sqq., 90 sq.
Garlic, soul-compelling virtue of, iii. 46;
roasted at Midsummer fires, x. 193
Garman or Carman, the fair of, iv. 100
Garments, effect of wearing sacred, iii. 4
Garonne, Midsummer fires in the valley of the, x. 193
Garos of Assam, their rain-charm by means of a black goat, i. 291;
ceremony of the Horse at rice-harvest among the, viii. 43 n. 1, 337 sqq.;
offer the first-fruits to the gods, viii. 116 sq.;
their annual use of a scapegoat, ix. 208 sq.
Garstang, Professor J., on Hittite sculptures at Ibreez, v. 122 n. 1, 123 n. 2;
on Hittite sculptures at Boghaz-Keui, v. 133 n., 135 n.;
on Arenna, v. 136 n. 1;
on the Syrian god Hadad, v. 163 n. 3
Gascon peasants, their belief in the magical power of priests, i. 232 sq.
Gashes cut in back, Australian initiatory rite, vii. 106
Gates of city opened or shut as charm for ensuring rain or sunshine, i. 298 sq.;
sacrifice of human beings at foundations of, iii. 98 sq.
Gateway, refusal of Marquesan chief to pass through, iii. 254
Gateways of villages, sacrificial blood smeared on, iv. 176 n. 1
Gathas, a part of the Zend-Avesta, vi. 84 n.
Gatri, in Nigeria, kings of, formerly put to death, iv. 34 sq.
Gatschet, A. S., on absence of historic traditions caused by fear of naming the dead, iii. 363;
on the absence of totemism in California and Oregon, viii. 175 n. 2;
on the Toukawe Indians, xi. 276 n. 2
Gattanewa, a Marquesan chief, his regard for the sanctity of his head, iii. 254 sq.
Gatto, in Benin, annual expulsion of demons at, ix. 131 sq.
Gaul, the Druids of, ii. 189;
Posidonius in, iv. 142;
worship of Cybele in, v. 279;
the Celts of, their calendar, ix. 342 sqq.;
“serpents' eggs” in ancient, x. 15;
human sacrifices in ancient, xi. 32 sq.
See also Gallic
Gauls, their “sacred spring,” iv. 187 n. 5;
their fortification walls, x. 267 sq.
Gauntlet, running the, penalty for killing a sacred python, iii. 222
Gauri, harvest-goddess, wife of Siva, represented by a girl and a bundle of plants, ii. 77 sq., vii. 207
Gavres, Persian fire-worshippers, iv. 158
Gayo, a district of Sumatra, rice fed like a pregnant woman and given water to drink in, ii. 29;
the crops ravaged by wild swine and mice in, viii. 33
Gayos of Northern Sumatra, their offering to the Lord of the Wood before clearing a piece of forest, ii. 36;
propitiate the Lord of the Wood before hunting in the forest, ii. 125;
superstitions of gold-washers among the, iii. 409 n. 3;
their euphemism for small-pox, iii. 410
Gazelle Peninsula in New Britain, beneficial effect of contagious magic in the, i. 175;
continence at the building of a canoe in the, iii. 202;
the name of a brother-in-law not to be mentioned among the natives of the, iii. 344;
the natives of the, their belief as to meteors, iv. 65;
conduct of the natives in an earthquake, v. 201;
the Melanesians of the, vi. 242 sq.;
woman's share in agriculture among the natives of the, vii. 123;
the Livuans of the, their belief in demons, ix. 82 sq.;
natives of the, their story of the origin of death, ix. 303 sq.;
the Ingniet society in the, xi. 156
Gazelles sacrificed at Egyptian funerals, vi. 15;
souls of dead in, viii. 289
Ge-lug-pa, a Lamaist sect, ix. 94
Gebal, Semitic name of Byblus, v. 13 n.
Gebars of New Guinea, temporary seclusion of cannibals among the, iii. 190
Geelvink Bay in New Guinea, magical telepathy among the tribes of, i. 125;
belief in a forest-spirit at, iii. 60 sq.
Geese sacrificed at Egyptian funerals, vi. 15;
the straw of the Shrovetide Bear supposed to make geese lay eggs, viii. 326
Geismar, in Hesse, Jupiter's oak at, ii. 364
Gellius, Aulus, on the triumphal crowns, ii. 175 n. 1;
his list of old Roman deities, vi. 232.
See also Aulus Gellius
[pg 283]
Gellius, Cnaeus, on Mars and Nerio, vi. 232
Gelo, tyrant of Syracuse, iv. 167
Gem, external soul of magician in a, xi. 105 sq.;
external soul of giant in a, xi. 130
Geminus, Greek astronomer, on the vague Egyptian year, vi. 26;
on the octennial cycle, vii. 81;
on the supposed influence of the stars, vii. 318 sq.
Generalizations of science inadequate to cover all particular facts, viii. 37
Generation, male organ of, as emblem of Dionysus, vii. 12;
effigy of, in Thracian ceremony, vii. 26, 29
Genesis, Sarah and Abraham in, ii. 114;
account of the creation in, iv. 106;
the Babylonian, ix. 410
Geneva, Midsummer fires in the canton of, x. 172
Genital organs of murdered people eaten, iii. 190 n. 2;
of Osiris, tradition as to the, vi. 10, 102;
of dead man used to fertilize the fields, vi. 102 sq.
Genius, the Roman guardian-spirit, symbolized by a serpent, v. 86, xi. 212 n.
Genius, Aristotle on men of, viii. 302 n. 5
—— of Industry in China represented by a boy with one foot shod and one foot bare, viii. 11
—— or patron of animals, viii. 243
—— of Spring in Annam, viii. 14
Genna, taboo, among the hill tribes of Assam, iii. 11, vii. 109 n. 2
Gennep, A. van, on the double-headed Janus, ii. 385 n. 1
Gennesaret, the Lake of, viii. 32
Genzano, the village of, i. 5 n. 2
Geographical and climatic conditions, their effect on national character, vi. 217
Geomancy in China, i. 170, iii. 239
George, Green, a leaf-clad mummer on St. George's Day, ii. 75, 76, 79
George the Third, i. 216
Georges d'Amboise, great bell at Rouen, ii. 168
Georgia, the Caucasian, rain-making in, i. 282
Geraestius, a Greek month, ix. 350
Geranium burnt in Midsummer fire, x. 213
Gerard, E., on the belief of the Roumanians in demons, ix. 106 sq.
Gerhausen, the Frauenberg near, x. 166
German belief as to the escape of the soul, iii. 37
—— cures for toothache by transferring it to trees, ix. 57, 58, 59
—— custom of throwing a knife or a hat at a whirlwind, i. 329;
of crowning cattle on Midsummer Day, ii. 127;
of sowing seed over weakly children, vii. 11
German huntsmen call everything by special names, iii. 396
—— laws, old, their punishment for barking a tree, ii. 9
—— peasants, their treatment of the afterbirth of a cow, i. 198 sq.;
their homoeopathic treatment of a broken leg, i. 205
—— saying as to not leaving a knife edge upward, iii. 238
—— superstition as to largeness of last sheaf, vii. 139 n. 7;
as to understanding the language of animals, viii. 146
—— way of freeing gardens from caterpillars, viii. 275
—— women, their use of milk-stones, i. 165
—— woodmen, their ceremony at felling a tree, ii. 38.
Germans, oldest sanctuaries of the, ii. 8 sq.;
evidence of mother-kin among the, ii. 285;
the oak sacred among the, xi. 89
—— the ancient, their worship of women, i. 391;
their tree-worship, ii. 8 sq.;
their worship of the oak, ii. 363 sq.;
their customs as to their hair, iii. 262;
their regard for the phases of the moon, vi. 141;
left the care of the fields to women and old men, vii. 129;
their human sacrifices, xi. 28 n. 1
—— of Moravia, their precautions against witchcraft on Walpurgis Night, ii. 55;
their custom on Laetare Sunday, ii. 63
—— of Transylvania, their belief as to knots in a coffin, iii. 310
—— of West Bohemia call the last sheaf the Old Man, vii. 138;
their custom of beating each other at Christmas, ix. 270;
Twelfth Day among the, ix. 331
Germany, popular cures for jaundice, St. Anthony's fire, and bleeding in, i. 81;
dancing or leaping as a charm to make flax grow tall in, i. 138 sq.;
custom as to cast teeth in, i. 178;
treatment of weapons that have wounded in, i. 204;
beating an absent man vicariously in, i. 207;
contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210, 211 sq.;
meal offered to the wind in, i. 329 n. 5;
fruit-trees girt or tied together with straw on Christmas Eve in, ii. 17, 27 sq.;
the Harvest May in, ii. 47, 48;
use of May-trees to make cows yield milk in, ii. 52;
the rowan-tree a charm against witchcraft in, ii. 53 n. 5, ix. 267;
precautions against witches on Walpurgis Night in, ii. 54;
Midsummer trees in, ii. 65 sq.;
races at Whitsuntide in, ii. [pg 284] 69;
races at a marriage in, ii. 303 sq.;
acorns as fodder for swine in, ii. 356;
custom of passing patients through a hole in an oak-tree as a cure in, ii. 371;
presages as to shadows on St. Sylvester's Day and Christmas Eve in, iii. 88;
mirrors covered after a death in, iii. 95;
belief as to combing and cutting children's hair in, iii. 263 sq.;
disposal of cut hair in, iii. 275 sq.;
certain animals not to be called by their proper names between Christmas and Twelfth Night in, iii. 396;
belief as to stepping over a child in, iii. 424;
belief as to a man's star in, iv. 66;
harvest custom in, v. 237;
leaping over Midsummer fires in, v. 251;
Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70 sqq.;
popular superstition as to the influence of the moon in, vi. 133, 140 sq., 149;
peasants regulate their sowing and planting by the moon in, vi. 135;
the Corn-mother in, vii. 132 sqq.;
the last sheaf called the Old Woman in, vii. 136;
the last sheaf called the Old Man in, vii. 137;
the last sheaf at harvest called the Bride in, vii. 162;
treatment of passing strangers by reapers and threshers in, vii. 225;
cries of reapers in, vii. 269;
the corn-spirit as a dog or wolf in, vii. 271, 273;
the last corn as a cock in, vii. 276, 277;
the last sheaf called the Hare in, vii. 279, 280;
omens from the cry of the quail in, vii. 295;
corn-spirit as fox in, vii. 296;
pigs' bones in connexion with sowing in, vii. 300;
the harvest-cock in, viii. 44;
sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
cure for warts in, ix. 54;
cure for toothache in, by transplanting it to a tree, ix. 59;
dances or leaps to make the crops grow high in, ix. 238;
“Easter Smacks” in, ix. 268 sq.;
custom of young people beating each other on Holy Innocents' Day in, ix. 270;
the King of the Bean in, ix. 313;
weather of the twelve months thought to be determined by the weather of the Twelve Days in, ix. 322;
weather forecasts by means of a peeled onion in, ix. 323;
the three mythical kings on Twelfth Night in, ix. 329;
the festival of Fools in, ix. 336 n. 1;
Lenten fires in, x. 115 sq.;
Easter bonfires in, x. 140 sqq.;
custom at eclipses in, x. 162 n.;
the Midsummer fires in, x. 163 sqq.;
the Yule log in, x. 247 sqq.;
belief in the transformation of witches into animals in, x. 321 n. 2;
colic, sore eyes, and stiffness of the back attributed to witchcraft in, x.344 sq.;
mugwort at Midsummer in, xi. 59;
orpine gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 62 n.;
fern-seed at Midsummer thought to be endowed with marvellous properties in, xi. 65;
mistletoe a remedy for epilepsy in, xi. 83;
the need-fire kindled by the friction of oak in, xi.91;
oak-wood used to make up cottage fires on Midsummer Day in, xi. 91 sq.;
stories of the external soul in, xi. 116 sqq.;
birth-trees in, xi. 165;
children passed through a cleft oak as a cure for rupture in, xi. 170 sqq.
Germany, ancient, the forests of, ii. 353
Gerontocracy, the rule of old men, in Australia, i. 335
Gervasius of Tilbury, on a rain-producing spring, i. 301
Gestr and the spae-wives, Icelandic story of, xi. 125 sq.
Getae, human god among the, i. 392;
priestly kings of the, iii. 21
Gewar, king of Norway, his daughter Nanna wooed by Balder, x. 103
Gezer, Canaanitish city, excavations at, v. 108
Gezo, King, restricts the benefit of clergy on the Slave Coast, v. 68
Ghansyam Deo, a deity of the Gonds, protector of the crops, ix. 217
Ghats, the Eastern, use of scapegoats in the, ix. 191
Ghennabura, religious head of village in Manipur, iii. 292
Ghera, a Galla kingdom, birth names of kings not to be pronounced in, iii. 375
Ghineh, monument of Adonis at, v. 29
Ghost of afterbirth thought to adhere to navel-string, vi. 169 sq.
—— of husband kept from his widow, iii. 143;
fear of evoking the ghost by mentioning his name, iii. 349 sqq.;
chased into the grave at the end of mourning, iii. 373 sq.
——, the Holy, regarded as female, iv. 5 n. 3
——, oracular, in a cave, xi. 312 sq.
——, precaution against, i. 142, 154
Ghosts, supernatural power of chiefs in Melanesia thought to be derived from, i. 338 sq.;
draw away the souls of their kinsfolk, iii. 51 sqq.;
sacrifices to, iii. 56, 247;
draw out men's shadows, iii. 80;
as guardians of gates, iii. 90 sq.;
exorcized after funerals, iii. 106 sq.;
kept off by thorns, iii. 142;
the purification of homicides and murderers designed to free them from the ghosts of their victims, iii. 186 sq.;
and demons averse to iron, iii. 232 sqq.;
fear of wounding, iii. 237 sq.;
swept out of house, iii. 238;
names changed in order to deceive ghosts or to avoid [pg 285] attracting their attention, iii. 354 sqq.;
easily duped, iii. 355;
propitiated with blood, iv. 92;
propitiated with games, iv. 96;
dearth and famine attributed to the anger of, iv. 103;
thought to impregnate women, v. 93, ix. 18;
of the dead personated by living men, vi. 52, 53, 58;
who preside over gardens, fear of offending the, viii. 85;
deceived by the substitution of effigies for livingpersons, viii. 94 sqq., 97 sqq.;
first-fruits offered to, viii. 126 sq.;
offerings to ancestral, viii. 127;
disabled by the mutilation of their bodies, viii. 271 sqq.;
of suicides feared, ix. 17 sq.;
shut up in wood, ix. 60 sq.;
nailed into the ground, ix. 63;
diseases caused by, ix. 85;
epidemics thought to be caused by, ix. 116;
periodically expelled, ix. 123 sq.;
driven off by blows, ix. 260 sqq.;
extracted from wooden posts, x. 8;
fire used to get rid of, xi. 17 sqq.;
mugwort a protection against, xi. 59;
kept off by thorn bushes, xi. 174 sq.;
creeping through cleft sticks to escape from, xi. 174 sqq.
See also Ancestral Spirits and Dead
Ghosts of animals, dread of, iii. 223, viii. 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 223, 224,227 sq., 229, 231 sq., 235, 236, 237, 241, 245, 267 sq., 269, 271
——, Roman festival of, in May, ix. 54 sq.
—— of the slain haunt their slayers, iii. 165 sqq.;
sacrifices to, iii. 166;
scaring away the, iii. 168, 170, 171, 172, 174 sq.;
as birds, iii. 177 sq.;
precautions against, iii. 240
Giant who had no heart in his body, stories of the, xi. 96 sqq., 119 sq.;
mythical, supposed to kill and resuscitate lads at initiation, xi. 243
Giant-fennel burnt in Midsummer fire, x. 213
Giants, myths of, based on discovery of fossil bones, v. 157 sq.
—— and gods, their battle, v. 157
—— of wicker-work at popular festivals in Europe, xi. 33 sqq.;
burnt in the summer bonfires, xi. 38
Giaour-Kalesi, Hittite sculptures at, v. 138 n.
Giddiness, transferred to flax, ix. 53
Giggenhausen, in Bavaria, burning the Easter Man at, x. 144
Gigha, island off Argyleshire, wind-charm in, i. 323
Gilbert, O., on the lapis manalis at Rome, i. 310 n. 3
Gilbert Islands, treatment of the navel-string in the, i. 185 sq.;
sacred stones in the, v. 108 n. 1
Giles, Professor H. A., on reported substitutes for capital punishment in China, iv. 275
Gilgamesh, the epic of, ix. 371, 398 sq.;
a Babylonian hero, beloved by the goddess Ishtar, ix. 371 sq., 398 sq.;
his name formerly read as Izdubar, ix. 372 n. 1
Gilgamus, a Babylonian king, ix. 372 n. 1
Gilgenburg in Masuren, “Easter Smacks” at, ix. 269
Gilgit, custom at felling a tree in, ii. 44;
the sacred chili (a kind of cedar) at, ii. 49, 50;
in the Hindoo Koosh, custom at wheat harvest at, viii. 56
Gill, Captain W., on a tribe in China governed by a woman, vi. 211 n. 3
Gill, W. W., on the observation of the Pleiades in the Hervey Islands, vii. 312
Gilolo. See Halmahera
Gilyak hunters, taboos observed in their absence by their children, i. 122
—— procession with bear, viii. 322, 325
—— shaman, his exorcism, viii. 103
Gilyaks, their ceremony at felling a tree, ii. 38;
do not clearly distinguish animals from men, viii. 206;
their respect for dead sables, viii. 238
—— of the Amoor, a Tunguzian people, viii. 190;
eat nutlets of stone-pine, v. 278 n. 2;
their exorcism by means of effigies, viii. 103 sq.;
their bear-festivals, viii. 190 sqq.;
why they put out the eyes of the seals they kill, viii. 267;
their belief in demons, ix. 101 sq.
—— of Saghalien, their customs as to personal names, iii. 370
Ginger in purificatory rites, iii. 105, 151;
cultivated, vii. 123
Gingiro, an Ethiopian kingdom, pretence of reluctance to accept the kingdom in, iii. 18 sq.;
wounded kings of, put to death, iv. 34;
custom at accession of new king in, iv. 200
Ginzel, Professor F. K., on the rise of the Nile, vi. 31 n. 1
Gion shrine in Japan, x. 138
Gippsland, in Victoria, the Kurnai of, i. 324, xi. 216;
the natives of, concealed their personal names, iii. 331 sq.
Gipsies. See Gypsies
Giraffes, souls of dead kings incarnate in, vi. 162
Giraldus Cambrensis on transformation of witches into hares, x. 315 n. 1
Girdle of wolf's hide worn by were-wolves, x. 310 n. 1
——, sacred, of king of Tahiti, i. 388
Girdles of mugwort worn on St. John's Day or Eve as preservative against [pg 286] backache, sore eyes, ghosts, magic, and sickness, xi. 59
Girkshausen, in Westphalia, the Yule log at, x. 248
Girl annually sacrificed to cedar-tree, ii. 17
—— and boy produce need-fire by friction of wood, x. 281
Girlachsdorf, in Silesia, the last sheaf called the Old Man at, vii. 138
Girls or women dance to make crops grow tall, i. 139 n.;
married to nets, ii. 147;
sacrificed to crocodiles, ii. 152;
employed to sow seed, vii. 115;
sacrificed for the crops, vii. 237, 239
—— at puberty obliged to touch everything in house, iii. 225 n.;
their hair torn out, iii. 284;
ceremonial uncleanness of, viii. 268, 268 n. 4;
secluded, x. 22 sqq.;
not allowed to touch the ground, x. 22, 33, 35, 36, 60;
not allowed to see the sun, x. 22, 35, 36, 37, 41, 44, 46, 47, 68;
not allowed to handle food, x. 23, 28, 36, 40 sq., 42;
half buried in ground, x. 38 sqq.;
not allowed to scratch themselves with their fingers, x. 38, 39, 41, 42, 44, 47, 50, 53, 92;
not allowed to lie down, x. 44;
said to be wounded by a snake, x. 56;
said to be swallowed by a serpent, x. 57;
gashed on back, breast, and belly, x. 60;
stung by ants, x. 61;
beaten severely, x. 61, 66 sq.;
supposed to be attacked by a demon, x. 67 sq.;
not to see the sky, x. 69;
forbidden to break bones of hares, x. 73 n. 3
—— under puberty used in rain-making, iii. 154
Girls' race at Olympia, iv. 91
Gisors, sickly children passed through a holed stone near, xi. 188
Givoy agon, living fire, in Russia, made by the friction of wood, x. 220
Gladiators at Roman funerals, iv. 96;
at Roman banquets, iv. 143
Glamorganshire, cure for warts in, ix. 53;
the Vale of, Beltane fires in, x. 154;
Midsummer fires in, x. 154, 201, 338
Glands, ashes of Yule log used to cure swollen, x. 251
Glanvil, Joseph, on a witch in the form of a cat, x. 317
Glass, the Magician's or Druid's, name for certain beads, x. 16
Glatz, precautions against witches on Walpurgis Night in, xi. 20 n.
Glaucus, son of Minos, restored to life, v. 186 n. 4
Glawi, in the Atlas, New Year fires at, x. 217
Gleiwitz, in Poland, sacrifice for horses near, ii. 336 sq.
Glen Farg, Perthshire, the harvest Maiden in, vii. 157, 157 n. 3
—— Mor, in Islay, stone for the cure of toothache in, ix. 62
—— Moriston, Inverness-shire, vii. 162 n. 3
Glencoe, the harvest Maiden and Old Wife in, vii. 165
Glencuaich, the hawk of, in a Celtic tale, xi. 127 sqq.
Glenorchy, the Beltane cake in, x. 149
Glory, the Hand of, a thief's talisman, i. 149
“——, the Hand of,” mandragora, xi. 316
Gloucester, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337
Gloucestershire, fires kindled on the Eve of Twelfth Day in, ix. 318, 321;
mistletoe growing on oaks in, xi. 316
Glover, T. R., on a fire-custom of the Telugus, ii. 231 n. 6
Glue in homoeopathic magic, i. 157
Gnabaia, a spirit who swallows and disgorges lads at initiation, xi. 235
Gnats, charm against, viii. 280
Gnid-eld, need-fire, in Sweden, x. 280
Gniewkowo, in Prussian Lithuania, mummers on Twelfth Day near, viii. 327
Goajira peninsula in Colombia, personal names kept secret among the Indians of, iii. 325
Goajiras of Colombia, set hooks to catch demons, iii. 30 sq.;
the dead not named among the, iii. 352;
their seclusion of girls at puberty, x. 34 n. 1
Goat, blood of, drunk by devil-dancers and priests as means of inspiration, i. 382, 383;
prohibition to touch or name, iii. 13;
transference of guilt to, iii. 214 sq.;
sacrificed by being hanged, v. 292;
in relation to Dionysus, vii. 17 sq., viii. 1 sqq.;
torn to pieces in rites of Dionysus, vii. 18, viii. 16;
sacrificed for human victim, vii. 249;
corn-spirit as, vii. 281 sqq., viii. 327;
last sheaf made up in form of a, vii. 283;
killed on harvest-field, vii. 285;
stuffed, vii. 287;
killed at sowing, vii. 288;
the sacred animal of a Bushman tribe, viii. 28 sq.
See also Goats
—— and Athena, viii. 40 sq.
——, black, in rain-making ceremonies, i. 250, 291
——, the Cripple or Lame, name given to the last sheaf, vii. 164, 284
Goat-formed deities and spirits of the woods, viii. 1 sqq.
[pg 287]
Goat-skin, mask of, worn by mummers at Carnival, vii. 26;
worn by farmer at harvest, vii. 285;
hung on pole at sowing and danced round at harvest, vii. 288
—— -skins, mummers at Carnival clad in, vii. 26 sqq.
Goat's flesh, taboo as to entering a sanctuary after eating, viii. 85
—— Marsh at Rome, disappearance of Romulus at the, ii. 181, ix. 258
—— neck, name given to last standing corn, vii. 268
Goats fertilized at the Chili stone, ii. 51;
sacrificed in ceremonies to fertilize barren women, ii. 316, 318;
bred by the people of the Italian pile villages, ii. 353 n. 3;
not to be called by their proper name, iii. 415;
sacrificed instead of human beings, iv. 166 n. 1;
torn to pieces by fanatics in Morocco, vii. 21 sq.;
in relation to minor Greek and Roman deities (Satyrs, Fauns, etc.), viii. 1 sqq.;
the testicles of, eaten by lecherous persons, viii. 142;
sacrificed to wolves, viii. 284;
evil transferred to, ix. 31, 32;
as scapegoats, ix. 190, 191, 192.
See also Goat
Goats' horns used as a protection against witches, ix. 161, 162
Goatsucker or fern owl, shadow of the, iii. 82;
sex totem of women, xi. 217
Gobar-bhacach (goabbir bhacagh), “the lame goat,” name given to the last sheaf in Skye, vii. 164, 284
Gobi, the desert of, ix. 13
Gobir, a Hausa kingdom, infirm kings killed in, iv. 35
God, savage ideas of, different from those of civilized men, i. 375 sq.;
“the most great name” of, iii. 390;
the killing and resurrection of a god in the hunting, pastoral, and agricultural stages of society, iv. 221, ix. 1;
children of, v. 68;
sons of, v. 78 sqq.;
the physical fatherhood of, v. 80 sq.;
gardens of, v. 123, 159;
the burning of a, v. 188 sq.;
the hanged, v. 288 sqq.;
killed in animal form, vii. 22 sq.;
the animal enemy of a, originally identical with the god, vii. 23, viii. 16 sq., 31;
eating the, viii. 48 sqq.;
reasons for eating the, viii. 138 sq., 167;
dying, as scapegoat, ix. 1, 227;
the black and the white, ix. 92;
the killing of the, in Mexico, ix. 275 sqq.;
resurrection of the, ix. 400;
the dying and risen, in Western Asia, ix. 421 sq.
See also Gods
——, Aryan, of the thunder and the oak, ii. 356 sqq., x. 265
God, Bride of, i. 276
——, the Dying and Reviving, vii. 1, 33
—— on Earth, title of supreme chief of the Bushongo, xi. 264
—— of earthquakes, v. 194 sqq.
“God-boxes,” inspired priests called, i. 378
—— -man a source of danger, iii. 132;
bound by many rules, iii. 419 sq.
God's Mouth (Kirwaido), supreme lord of the old Prussians, iv. 41 sq.
Godavari District, in Southern India, the Kois of, v. 95
Goddess, identified with priestess, v. 219;
superiority of the, in the myths of Adonis, Attis, Osiris, vi. 201 sq.
Goddesses place infant sons of kings on fire to render them immortal, v. 180;
of fertility served by eunuch priests, v. 269 sq.;
their superiority over gods in societies organized on mother-kin, vi. 202 sqq.;
the development of, favoured by mother-kin, vi. 259;
personated by women, ix. 238
——, Cilician, v. 161 sqq.
Godiva, Lady, legend of, i. 284 n.
Godolphin, in Cornwall, Midsummer fires on, x. 199
Gods viewed as magicians, i. 240 sqq., 375;
ill-treated in times of drought or excessive rain, i. 296 sqq.;
appeal to the pity of the, as a rain-charm, i. 302 sq.;
sacrifice themselves by fire, i. 315 n. 1;
conception of, slowly evolved, i. 373 sq.;
in Brahman theology held to have been at first mortal and to have dwelt on earth, i. 373 n. 1;
gods and men, no sharp line of distinction between, in Fiji, i. 389;
the marriage of the, ii. 129 sqq.;
married to women, ii. 129 sqq., 143 sq., 146 sq., 149 sqq., vi. 207;
created by men in their own likeness, iii. 387, iv. 2 sq., 194;
their names tabooed, iii. 387 sqq.;
Xenophanes on the, iii. 387;
morality of the, iv. 1 sqq.;
succeeded by their sons, iv. 5;
exiled for perjury, iv. 70 n. 1;
progressive amelioration in the character of the, iv. 136;
death and resurrection of, v. 6, vii. 1, 12 sqq.;
personated by priests, v. 45, 46 sqq., ix. 287;
married to sisters, v. 316;
made by men and worshipped by women, vi. 211;
named the eaters of certain animals, vii. 23;
distinguished from spirits, vii. 169;
in the likeness of foreigners, vii. 236;
shut up in wood, ix. 61;
represented in masquerades, ix. 377.
See also God and Myths
—— and giants, the battle of, v. 157
—— and goddesses, dramatic weddings [pg 288] of, ii. 121;
represented by living men and women, ix. 385 sq.
Gods and men not sharply distinguished by primitive peoples, i. 373, 374 sq.;
esteemed akin by the ancients, ii. 177
——, incarnate human, i. 373 sqq., ii. 377 sq.;
bound by many rules, iii. 419 sq.
—— of the Maoris, ix. 81
——, Mexican, burn themselves to create the sun, ix. 410
——, Mother of the, in Mexico, ix. 289;
woman annually sacrificed in the character of the, ix. 289 sq.
—— of the Pelew Islanders, ix. 81 sq.
Goepfritz, in Lower Austria, dramatic contest between Summer and Winter at, iv. 257
Goik, name of puppet carried out at Mid-Lent, iv. 237
Goitre transferred to a peach-tree, ix. 54
Gold as a cure for jaundice, i. 80 sq.;
excluded from some temples, iii. 226 n. 8;
the flower of chicory to be cut with, xi. 71;
root of marsh mallow to be dug with, xi. 80 n. 3;
buried, revealed by mistletoe and fern-seed, xi. 287 sqq., 291
—— and silver as totems, iii. 227 n.
Gold Coast of West Africa, the Tshi-speaking peoples of the, i. 132, ii. 274 sq., iv. 128, v. 69;
negroes of the, their sacrifices to trees, ii. 47;
iron laid aside in consulting fetishes on the, iii. 228 sq.;
the Awuna tribes of the, iii. 257;
expulsion of demons on the, ix. 120, 131, 132 sq.
—— coin, magic plant to be dug up with a, xi. 57
—— mines, spirits of the, treated with deference, iii. 409 sq.
Golden Age, the, ix. 306, 353, 386;
the reign of Saturn, ix. 306, 344
—— apples, prize in race, ii 301;
of the Hesperides, iv. 80
—— axe, sacred tamarisk touched with, xi. 80 n. 3
—— bells worn by human representatives of gods in Mexico, ix. 278, 280, 284
—— Bough, xi. 279 sqq.;
plucked by Aeneas, i. 11, ii. 379;
the breaking of it not a piece of bravado, i. 123 sq.;
grew on an evergreen oak, ii. 379;
and the priest of Aricia, x. 1;
a branch of mistletoe, xi. 284 sqq., 315 sqq.;
Virgil's account of the, xi. 284 sq., 286, 293 sq., 315 sqq.;
origin of the name, xi. 286 sqq.
“—— Disease,” name for jaundice, i. 80
—— fish, girl's external soul in a, xi. 147 sq., 220
—— fleece, ram with, iv. 162
Golden Flower, the Feast of the, v. 185
—— Garden of the Peruvian Vestals, ii. 244
—— keys to unlock the frozen earth in spring, ii. 333
—— knife, horse slain in sacrifice with a, xi. 80 n. 3
—— lamb of Mycenae, i. 365
—— ornaments not to be worn in certain rites, iii. 227 n.
—— ring worn as a charm, i. 137;
half a hero's strength in a, xi. 143
—— Sea, the, v. 150
—— sickle, mistletoe cut by Druids with a, xi. 77, 88;
sacred olive at Olympia cut with a, xi. 80 n. 3
—— or silver nails driven into a sacred tree, ii. 36
“—— summer,” the, i. 32
—— sword and golden arrow, external soul of a hero in a, xi. 145
—— swords, youths dancing with, iv. 75
Goldfinch, consumption transferred to a, ix. 52
Goldfish worshipped by Indians of Peru, viii. 250
Goldi, the, of the Lower Amoor, their exorcism by means of effigies, viii. 103 sq.;
bear-festivals of the, viii. 197
Goldi shaman, his exorcism, viii. 103
Goldie, Rev. Hugh, on the fetish king of Calabar, iii. 22 sq.;
on the periodic expulsion of ghosts at Calabar, ix. 204 n. 1;
on the ukpong or external soul in Calabar, xi. 206
Goldmann, Dr. Emil, on the installation of a prince of Carinthia, iv. 155 n. 1
Goldsmith, transmigration of thief into, viii. 299
Goldziher, I., on a festival of the Bedouins of Sinai, iv. 97 n. 7
Golgi in Cyprus, conical stones at, v. 35
Goliath, a straw-man stabbed at Whitsuntide, ii. 90;
effigy of, carried in procession, xi. 36
—— and David, v. 19 n. 2
Gollas, the, of Southern India, their treatment of a woman in childbed, iii. 149
Golos, on the Bahr-el-Ghazal, their way of detaining the sun, i. 318
Goluan, Midsummer, x. 199
Gomes, E. H., on sacrifices in time of epidemics, iv. 176 n. 1;
on the head-feast of the Sea Dyaks, ix. 384 n. 1
Gommern, near Magdeburg, reaper of last corn wrapt in corn-stalks at, vii. 221
Gonds of India, their belief in reincarnation, i. 104 sq.;
their custom at clearing away a jungle, ii. 39;
mock human sacrifices among the, iv. 217;
ceremony of [pg 289] bringing back souls of the dead among the, v. 95 sq.;
their human sacrifices at sowing and reaping, vii. 244;
human scapegoats among the, ix. 217 sq.
Gongs beaten in a storm, i. 328 sq.;
at Dodona, ii. 358;
beaten to expel demons, ix. 113, 117, 118, 147
Gontiyalamma, mud figure of, in a rain-making ceremony, i. 294
Good Friday, barren fruit-trees threatened on, ii. 22;
Highland superstitions as to, iii. 229;
effigies and sepulchres of Christ on, iv. 284, v. 254 sqq.;
of ancient Greece, vii. 33;
expulsion of witches in Silesia on, ix. 157;
absolution of man called Adam at Halberstadt on the day before, ix. 214;
cattle beaten on, ix. 266;
custom of beating each other with rods on, ix. 268;
Judas driven out of church on, x. 146;
the divining-rod cut on, xi. 68 n. 4;
sick children passed through cleft trees on, xi. 172
—— Goddess (Bona Dea), at Rome, wine called milk in her ritual, iii. 249 n. 2;
her relationship to Faunus, vi. 234
—— Spirit, the, vii. 206
Goodrich-Freer, A., on Beltane bannocks and fires in the Hebrides, x. 154 n. 3
Googe, Barnabe, his translation of a Latin poem by Thomas Kirchmeyer, x. 124
Goomsur, Earth Goddess represented in peacock form in, vii. 248 n. 1
Goorkhas, the, of Nepaul, their festival of Dassera, iii. 316
Goose, eaten by Egyptian kings, iii. 13, 291.
See also Geese
“——, to lose the,” expression for overthrowing a load at harvest, vii. 277 n. 3
Gooseberry-bushes, a protection against witches, ii. 55;
wild, custom as to, xi. 48
Goowoong Awoo, volcano, children sacrificed to, v. 219
Gordian knot, iii. 316 sq.
Gordias and Midas, names of Phrygian kings, v. 286
Gordioi chose the fattest man king, ii. 297
Gordium, capital of the kings of Phrygia, iii. 316
Gordon, E. M., on iron as an amulet in Bilaspore, iii. 234 sq.;
on infant burial in Bilaspore, v. 94 sq.;
on the festival of the dead in Bilaspore, vi. 60;
on cairns to which passers-by add stones in Bilaspore, ix. 27 n. 4
Gore, Captain, on the behaviour of the Meriahs among the Khonds, iv. 139 n. 1
Gorgon, Perseus and the, iii. 312
Gorillas, souls of dead in, viii. 289;
lives of persons bound up with those of, xi. 202
Gorong archipelago, custom as to children's cast teeth in the, i. 179;
rule as to gathering coco-nuts in the, iii. 201
Gorse burned on May Day to burn or drive away witches, ii. 54
Görz, belief as to witches at Midsummer about, xi. 75
Gospel to the Hebrews, the apocryphal, iv. 5 n. 3
Goudie, Mr. Gilbert, on Up-helly-a' at Lerwick, ix. 169 n. 2
Gour-deziou, “Supplementary Days,” in Brittany, ix. 324
Gouri, an Indian goddess of fertility, v. 241 sq.
Gournia in Crete, prehistoric shrine at, v. 88 n. 1
Gout, popular remedy for, in Java, iii. 106;
transferred to trees, ix. 56 sq.
Government of old men in aboriginal Australia, i. 334 sq.
Govindji, an incarnation of Krishna, i. 284
Gowland, W., on cairns in Corea, ix. 11 n. 5
Gowmditch-mara tribe of Victoria, difference of language between husbands and wives in the, iii. 348 n. 1
Graal, History of the Holy, iv. 120, 134
Graetz, H., on death of a Christian child in the character of Haman, ix. 395 n. 1
Grafting, superstitious ceremony at, ii. 100
Grain Coast of West Africa, the Bodio or fetish king of the, i. 353, iii. 23;
initiation of girls on the, xi. 259
Grains of wheat, divination by, ix. 316 n. 1
Grammont, in Belgium, festival of the “Crown of Roses” at, x. 195;
the Yule log at, x. 249
Gran Chaco, the Lengua Indians of the, i. 313, 330, 359, iii. 37, 38, 357, iv. 11, 63, viii. 245, ix. 122, 262;
the Indians of the, their belief in dreams, iii. 37;
the Guaycurus of the, iii. 357, vii. 309;
the Matacos Indians of the, iii. 373 n.
Granada (South America), youthful rulers secluded in, x. 19
Granary, ceremony at fetching rice from a, vii. 185
Grand Halleux, bonfires on first Sunday in Lent at, x. 107
Grandfather's corpse, custom of leaping over, iii. 424
Grandfathers, grandsons named after their deceased, iii. 370
[pg 290]
Grandidier, A., on changes in the Malagasy language caused by taboo on names of the dead, iii. 380 sq.
Grandmother, title of an African priest, vi. 255;
name given to last sheaf, vii. 136;
or Mother of Ghosts at Rome, viii. 94, 96, 107
Grandmother Earth thought to cause earthquakes, v. 198
Grandmothers, grand-daughters named after their deceased, iii. 370
Grandparents, dead, worshipped, vi. 175
Granger, Professor F., on double-headed bust at Nemi, i. 42 n. 1
Grannas-mias, torches, on the first Sunday in Lent, x. 111
Granno, invocation of, x. 111 sq.
Granno-mio, a torch, x. 111
Grannus, a Celtic deity, identified with Apollo, x. 111 sq.
Grant, the great laird of, not exempt from witchcraft, x. 342 n. 4
Grape-cluster, Mother of the, iv. 8
Grapes as divine emblem, v. 165;
the last, not to be stript, vii. 234 sq.
Grasausläuten, ringing bells to make grass grow, ii. 344
Grass, magical ceremonies to make grass grow, i. 87 sq., x. 136;
bell-ringing as a charm to make grass grow, ii. 343 sq., ix. 247;
knotted as a charm, iii. 305, 306, 310;
thrown on heaps as ceremony, ix. 9, 10, 18, 20, 28;
dances to cause the grass to grow, ix. 238
Grass King, the, at Whitsuntide, ii. 85 sq.
—— -ringers in the Tyrol and Switzerland, ix. 247
—— seed, magical ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 87 sq.;
continence at magical ceremony for growth of, ii. 105
Grasshoppers in homoeopathic magic, i. 173 sq.;
charm against, viii. 281;
sacrifice of, ix. 35
Gratz, puppet burned on St. John's Eve at, x. 173
Graubünden (the Grisons), Canton of Switzerland, capers of masked men to make corn grow in, ix. 239;
“Sawing the Old Woman” in, iv. 242 sq.
Graudenz district of West Prussia, the harvest Bull in the, vii. 288
Grave, soul fetched from, iii. 54;
annual festival at, iv. 97;
human sacrifices at the, iv. 143, 143 n. 4;
dance at initiation in, xi. 237
—— of ancestor, milk poured on, ii. 223
—— of Apollo, i. 34 sq., iv. 4
Grave of Dionysus, iv. 3, vii. 14
—— of Osiris, vi. 10 sq.;
human victims sacrificed at the, vi. 97
—— of Zeus, iv. 3
Grave-diggers, taboos observed by, iii. 141, 142;
obliged to stand on one foot, iv. 156 n. 2
—— -shrines of Shilluk kings, vi. 161 sq.;
of Barotse kings, vi. 194 sq.
Graveclothes, homoeopathic magic of, in China, i. 168 sq.;
no knots in, iii. 310;
no buttons in, iii. 313
Graves, human blood offered at, i. 90 sq., i. 101, iv. 92;
rain-charms at, i. 268, 286, 291, iii. 154 sq.;
trees planted on, ii. 31;
dances on, ii. 183 n. 2;
food offered on, iii. 53;
puppets substituted for human victims sacrificed at, iv. 218;
milk offered at, v. 87;
childless women resort to, in order to ensure offspring, v. 96;
illuminated on All Souls' Day, vi. 72 sq., 74;
the only places of sacrifice in the country of the Wahehe, vi. 190;
false, to deceive demons, viii. 99 sq.;
offerings of first-fruits presented at, viii. 111, 113, 115;
heaps of sticks or stones on, ix. 15 sqq.
—— of Heitsi-Eibib, iv. 3, x. 16
—— of Hermes, Aphrodite, and Ares, iv. 4
—— of Hyperborean maidens at Delos, i. 28, 33 sqq.
—— of kings, chiefs, and magicians kept secret, vi. 103 sqq.;
human sacrifices at, vi. 168
—— of twins, water poured on, to procure rain, iii. 154 sq.
Gray, Archdeacon J. H., on reported human sacrifices in an aboriginal tribe of China, iv. 145
Grbalj, in Dalmatia, belief as to the souls of trees at, ii. 14
Greasing the weapon instead of the wound, i. 202 sqq.
Great Ardra in Guinea, the king of, not allowed to behold the sea, iii. 9
—— Bassam, in Guinea, annual sacrifice of oxen for the crops at, viii. 9 sq.;
exorcism of evil spirit at, ix. 120
—— Bear observed by the Kamtchatkans, vii. 315
“—— burnings” for kings of Judah, v. 177 sq.
—— Eleusinian Games, vii. 71, 79
—— Feast, the, in Morocco, ix. 180, 182, 265
—— Goddesses, the grove of the, at Andania, ii. 122
—— Man, who created the world and comes down in the form of lightning, xi. 298
—— Marriage, annual festival of the [pg 291] dead among the Oraons of Bengal, vi. 59
Great men, history not to be explained without the influence of, v. 311 n. 2;
great religious systems founded by, vi. 159 sq.;
their influence on the popular imagination, vi. 199
—— Mother, popularity of her worship in the Roman empire, v. 298 sq.;
name given to the last sheaf, vii. 135 sq.
—— Mysteries of Eleusis, their date, vii. 51
—— Pan, death of the, iv. 6 sq.
“—— Purification,” Japanese ceremony, ix. 213 n. 1
—— religious systems founded by individual great men, vi. 159 sq.;
religious ideals a product of the male imagination, vi. 211
—— Spirit, iv. 3;
sacrifice of fingers to the, iii. 161;
his gift of corn to men, vii. 177
—— Sun, title of Natchez chief, ii. 262, 263, viii. 77 sqq.
—— Vigil, an Aztec festival, vii. 176
—— year, the, a Greek cycle of eight or nine ordinary years, iv. 70
Grebo people of Sierra Leone, their pontiff, his magical functions and taboos, iii. 14 sq.
Greece, time of the corn-reaping in, i. 32, v. 232 n.;
priestly kings in, i. 44 sqq.;
homoeopathic cures for jaundice in, i. 80;
rain-making in, i. 273;
forests of, ii. 8;
artificial fertilization of fig-trees in, ii. 314 sq.;
oaks in, ii. 355;
acorns eaten in, ii. 355, 356;
conception of the soul in, iii. 29 n. 1;
customs as to foundations of new buildings in, iii. 89;
customs as to man-slayers in, iii. 188;
mode of reckoning intervals of time in, iv. 59 n. 1;
sacred marriage of Zeus and Hera in, iv. 91;
swinging as a festal rite in, iv. 283 sq.;
use of music in religion in, v. 54 sq.;
belief in serpents as reincarnations of the dead in, v. 86 sq.;
notion as to birth from trees and rocks in, v. 107 n. 1;
purification for homicide in, v. 299 n. 2;
notion of the noxious influence of moonshine on children in, vi. 148;
marriage customs in, vi. 245 sq.;
summer rainless in, vii. 69;
time of barley harvest in, vii. 77;
use of swallows as scapegoats in, ix. 35;
use of laurel in purification in, ix. 262;
stories of girls who were forbidden to see the sun in, x. 72 sqq.;
belief as to menstruous women in, x. 98 n. 1;
Midsummer fires in, x. 211 sq.;
stories of the external soul in, xi. 103 sqq.;
mistletoe in, xi. 316, 317
Greece, ancient, ceremony performed by persons supposed to have been dead in, i. 75;
ceremony to prevent dropsy in, i. 78;
contagious magic of footprints in, i. 211;
curses at cutting hellebore in, i. 281;
human gods in, i. 390 sq.;
tree-worship in, ii. 10;
rule as to blowing on a fire in, ii. 240;
female descent of kingship in, ii. 278 sq.;
maxim not to look at one's reflection in water in, iii. 94;
names of the priests of the Eleusinian mysteries not to be mentioned in, iii. 382;
the eight years' cycle in, iv. 68 sqq.;
custom of banishing homicides in, iv. 69 sq.;
human sacrifices in, iv. 161 sqq.;
time of the vintage in, vii. 47 n. 2;
mode of ridding the fields of mice in, viii. 276 sq.;
theory of the transmigration of souls in, viii. 300;
custom of stone-throwing in, ix. 24 sq.;
belief in demons in, ix. 104;
human scapegoats in, ix. 252 sqq.;
Saturnalia in, ix. 350 sqq.
—— Homeric, sanctity of kings and chiefs in, i. 366
Greek armies before battle, custom observed by, iii. 111
—— art, the human soul represented sometimes as a mannikin and sometimes as a butterfly in, iii. 29 n. 1
—— belief as to impotence, i. 150;
as to gods in the likeness of strangers, vii. 236
—— bride and bridegroom bathed before marriage, ii. 162
—— calendar, the early, iv. 68;
in the Louvre, vii. 46 n. 2;
based on the moon, of little use to the husbandman, vii. 53;
regulated by the moon, vii. 80
—— charm to silence watchdogs, i. 149
—— charms to ensure wakefulness, clear sight, and black hair, i. 154
—— Church, ceremonies on Good Friday in the, v. 254;
ritual of the new fire at Easter in the, x. 128 sq.
—— conception of Earth as the great Mother, ii. 128 n. 4
—— custom of offering hair to rivers, i. 31;
of ploughing the land thrice a year, vii. 53 n. 4, 72 sq.
—— divinities who died and rose again, vii. 2
—— farmers, their seasons for ploughing and sowing, vii. 45, 50;
their seasons for sowing and reaping determined by observation of the Pleiades, vii. 318
—— Feast of All Souls in May, vi. 78 n. 1
—— games, the great, iv. 92 sq., 103 sqq.;
held every four years, vii. 79 sq.
—— gods, discrimination of their characters, [pg 292] v. 119;
who took titles from vermin, viii. 282
Greek husbandmen, their maxim as to planting and gathering olives, ii. 107
—— infants, octopuses and cuttle-fish presented to, i. 156
—— kings, called Zeus, ii. 177, 361;
ancient, their reign of eight years, iv. 58 sq., 70 sqq.
—— lands, artificial fertilization of fig-trees in, ix. 272
—— maxim not to wear rings, iii. 314
—— mode of relighting a sacred fire by means of burning-glass, ii. 244 n. 1
—— months lunar, vii. 52, 53, 80
—— mysteries, bull-roarers swung at, vii. 110
—— mythology, Adonis in, v. 10 sqq.
—— peasants used to carry fire in stalks of fennel, ii. 260
—— ploughman, his prayer to Zeus and Demeter, vii. 45, 50
—— practice of sacrificing to the dead on their birthdays, i. 105
—— purificatory rites, pigs sacrificed in, vii. 74
—— religion, rule of ancient, to exclude from temples all who had touched a corpse or a lying-in woman, iii. 155
—— ritual of purification, one shoe on and one shoe off in, iii. 312;
of expiatory sacrifices, viii. 27
—— sacrifices, victims required to shake their heads in, i. 384, n. 7
—— sanctuaries, iron not to be brought into, iii. 226
—— sower of cummin, his use of curses, i. 281
—— story of Iphiclus and Melampus, i. 158;
stories of the external soul, xi. 103 sqq.
—— superstitions as to certain woollen garments and certain stones, i. 157
—— use of winnowing-fans as cradles, ii. 6
—— women, their mourning for Persephone, ix. 349
—— writers on the worship of Adonis, v. 223 sq.
Greeks sacrifice pregnant victims to ensure fertility, i. 141;
their belief in the homoeopathic magic of precious stones, i. 164 sq.;
rain-making ceremonies among, i. 272 sq.;
used branches of buckthorn to protect houses against sorcerers and spirits, ii. 191;
their dread of noon, iii. 88;
their use of magical wax figures, ix. 47
——, the ancient, their ceremonies for procuring rain, i. 309 sq.;
their belief that the sun rode in a chariot, i. 315;
sacrificed to the winds, i. 330 n.;
their notion as to the wasting effect of incest, ii. 115;
ran round the hearth with new-born babes, ii. 232;
fire-sticks, employed by the, ii. 251;
prayed to Zeus for rain, ii. 359;
dedicated locks of hair to rivers, iii. 261, 261 n. 5;
vicarious sacrifices among, iv. 166 n. 1;
their modes of disposing of things used in purificatory rites, vii. 9;
compared the begetting of children to the sowing of seed, vii. 11;
their faith in Demeter as the corn-goddess, vii. 64;
their cycle of eight years, vii. 80 sqq.;
their personification of the corn in double form as mother and daughter, vii. 209 sqq.;
their “swallow song” and “crow song,” viii. 322 n.;
their cure for love, ix. 3;
smeared pitch on their houses to keep off demons, ix. 153 n. 1;
their use of laurel in purification, ix. 262;
deemed sacred the places which were struck by lightning, xi. 299
Greeks of Asia Minor, their use of human scapegoats, ix. 255
——, the Homeric, their belief as to the effect of a good king's reign, i. 366, ii. 324 sq.;
cut out tongues of sacrificial victims, viii. 270
—— and Romans, rain-charms among the ancient, i. 309 sq.
Green boughs a charm against witches, ii. 52-55, 127, 342 sq.;
custom of beating young people with, at Christmas, ix. 270
—— Corn Dance of the Seminole Indians, viii. 76
—— Demeter, vii. 42, 63, 89 n. 2;
sacrifices in spring to, vii. 263
—— Festival at Eleusis, vii. 63
—— George on St. George's Day, a leaf-clad mummer in Carinthia, Transylvania, Roumania, and Russia, ii. 75, 76, 79, 343
—— Thursday, the day before Good Friday, ii. 333
—— Wolf, Brotherhood of the, at Jumièges in Normandy, x. 185 sq., xi. 15 n., 25, 88
Greenidge, A. H. J., on the nomination of Roman kings, ii. 296 n. 3
Greenland, woman in childbed thought to control the wind in, i. 324
Greenlanders, their belief in the mortality of the gods, iv. 3;
careful not to offend the souls of dead seals, viii. 246 sq.;
their notion that women can conceive by the moon, x. 75 sq.
Greenwich-hill, custom of rolling down, at Easter and Whitsuntide, ii. 103
Gregor, Rev. Walter, of Pitsligo, on the cutting of the clyack sheaf in Aberdeenshire, [pg 293] vii. 158 sqq.;
on virtue of children born feet foremost, x. 295 n. 3;
on the “quarter-ill,” x. 296 n. 1;
on the bewitching of cattle, x. 303;
on the oak and mistletoe of the Hays, xi. 284 n. 1
Gregory IV. and the Feast of All Saints, vi. 83
Gregory of Tours, on image of goddess carted about at Autun, ii. 144;
on a talisman against dormice and serpents, viii. 281
Greig, James S., on a holed stone in the Aberdeenshire river Dee, xi. 187 n. 3
Grenfell, B. P., and A. S. Hunt on corn-stuffed effigies of Osiris, vi. 90 sq.
Grenoble, King and Queen of May at, ii. 90;
the harvest goat at, vii. 285
Greta, river in Yorkshire, need-fire on the, x. 287
Grevia spec., a sacred tree of the Herero, ii. 214, 219
Grey, Sir George, on the prohibition to name the dead among the natives of Western Australia, iii. 364 sq.;
on the digging for yams by women in Western Australia, vii. 126 sq.;
on the kobong or totem in Western Australia, xi. 219 sq.
Grey hair a signal of death, iv. 36 sq.
—— hairs of kings, iv. 100, 102, 103
Grihya-Sûtras on the pole-star at marriage, i. 166 n. 2;
on the burial of a child's hair, iii. 277
Grimm, J., on the oldest sanctuaries of the Germans, ii. 8 sq.;
on the bride-race, ii. 303 n. 3;
on a passage of Maximus Tyrius, ii. 362 n. 6;
on the oak as the principal sacred tree of the ancient Germans, ii. 363 sq.;
on old spell to cure a lame horse, iii. 305 n. 1;
on the installation of a prince of Carinthia, iv. 155 n. 1;
on the “carrying out of Death,” iv. 221 sq.;
on the custom of “Sawing the Old Woman,” iv. 240, 244;
on hide-measured lands, vi. 250;
on need-fire, x. 270 n., 272 sq.;
on the relation of the Midsummer fires to Balder, xi. 87 n. 6;
on the sanctity of the oak, xi. 89;
on the oak and lightning, xi. 300
Grinnell, G. B., on human sacrifices among the Pawnees, vii. 239 n. 1
Gripes transferred to a duck, ix. 50
Grisons, masquerades to benefit the crops in the, ix. 239;
threatening a mist in the, x. 280.
See also Graubünden
Grizzly Bear clan of the Carrier Indians, xi. 274
—— bears supposed to be related to human twins, i. 264 sq.
Groot, Professor J. J. M. de, on the divinity of the emperors of China, i. 416 sq.;
on reported custom of eating first-born children, iv. 180 n. 7;
on substitutes for capital punishment in China, iv. 275;
on the belief in demons in China, ix. 99;
on the annual expulsion of devils in China, ix. 145 sq.;
on mugwort in China, xi. 60
Gros Ventres, Indian tribe, prepare for war by fasting and lacerating themselves, iii. 161
Gross-Strehlitz, in Silesia, the custom of “carrying out Death” at, iv. 237
Grossvargula, the Grass King at Whitsuntide at, ii. 85 sq.
Grottkau, precautions against witches in, xi. 20 n.
Grotto of the Sibyl, at Marsala, v. 247
Ground, custom of sleeping on the, ii. 248;
sacred persons not allowed to set foot on the, iii. 3, 4, 6, x. 2 sqq.;
prohibition to sleep on the, iii. 110;
warriors not to sit on the, iii. 159, 162, 163, x. 5, 12;
executioner not to set foot on the, iii. 180;
royal blood not to be shed on the, iii. 241 sqq.;
priestesses not to touch the, vii. 97;
last sheaf not to touch the, vii. 158, 159, 161;
the bones of salmon not to touch the, viii. 254;
priest of Earth not to sit on the, x. 4;
girls at puberty not to touch the, x. 22, 33, 35, 36, 60;
magical plants not to touch the, xi. 51;
mistletoe not to touch the, xi. 280
Grouse, the ruffed, in homoeopathic magic, i. 155;
the first, blinded by hunter, viii. 268;
clan of the Carrier Indians, xi. 273
Grout, L., on sacrifice of bull at Zulu festival of first-fruits, viii. 68 n. 3
Grove, Miss Florence, on withered mistletoe, xi. 287 n. 1
Grove, sacred, of Nemi, i. 2, 17, xi. 315;
of Egeria, i. 18;
the Arician, i. 20, 22, ii. 115, 378, iv. 213, ix. 3;
sacred, protected by curses, i. 45;
Balder's, x. 104, xi. 315;
soul of chief in sacred, xi. 161.
See also Arician
Groves, sacred, ii. 9, 10 sq., 20, 32, 39, 42, 43 sqq.;
in Chios, i. 45;
to Diana, ii. 121;
in ancient Greece and Rome, ii. 121 sqq.;
expiation for violating, ii. 122;
in West Africa, ii. 322 n. 1;
apologies for trespass on, ii. 328
Growth and decay of all things associated with the waxing and waning of the moon, vi. 132 sqq., 140 sqq.
Grub in the Grisons, masquerade to benefit the crops at, ix. 239
Grubb, Rev. W. Barbrooke, on the fear [pg 294] of demons among the Lengua Indians, ix. 78 sq.;
on the seclusion of girls at puberty among the Lengua Indians, x. 57 n. 1
Grueber and d'Orville, Fathers, on the Dalai Lama of Lhasai, i. 412
Gruel of barley-meal and water, drunk as a form of communion with the Barley-goddess at the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 161 n. 4
Grün, in Bohemia, mountain arnica gathered at Midsummer at, xi. 58 n. 1
Grunau, Simon, early Prussian chronicler, his account of Romove and its sacred oak, ii. 366 n. 2
Grünberg, in Silesia, the harvest Cat at, vii. 281;
witches driven away on Walpurgis Night in the district of, ix. 163
Grunting like a wild boar or pig as a charm, ii. 22 sq.
Guacheta in Colombia, virgin impregnated by the sun at, x. 74
Guadalcanar, one of the Solomon Islands, sacrifice of first-fruits in, viii. 126 sq.
Guadeloupe, precaution as to spittle in, iii. 289
Guagnini, Alex, on the sacred oak of Romove, ii. 366 n. 2
Guami Indians of Panama, concealment of personal names among the, iii. 325
Guanches of Teneriffe, their mode of procuring rain, i. 303
Guarani Indians of South America, their belief as to homoeopathic magic of millet, i. 145
Guaranis of Brazil, their seclusion of girls at puberty, x. 56
—— of Paraguay, revered the Pleiades, vii. 309
Guaraunos of the Orinoco, uncleanness of menstruous women among the, x. 85 sq.
Guarayo Indians, their magic to clear the sky, i. 314
—— Indians of Bolivia, their presentation of children to the moon, vi. 145;
ate the powdered bones of their dead, viii. 157
Guardian angels, afterbirth and navel-string regarded as a man's, xi. 162 n. 2
—— deities of cities, iii. 391
“—— gods” of the Hos, vii. 234, viii. 61
—— spirit of child thought to reside in its caul, i. 199 sq.;
as bear, boar, eagle, fox, ox, swan or wolf, i. 200;
of family, vii. 121;
among the Hos, viii. 60;
afterbirth and seed regarded as, xi. 223 n. 2;
acquired in a dream, xi. 256 sq.
—— spirits in the form of animals, i. 200, v. 83;
of villages in Tonquin, i. 401 sq.;
supposed to reside in people's heads, iii. 252 sq.;
in serpents, v. 83, 86;
dead ancestors worshipped as, viii. 121, 123;
among the American Indians, viii. 207;
of wild animals exorcized by hunters, ix. 98;
masked dances supposed to be derived from, ix. 375 sqq.
Guardian trees in Sweden, ii. 58
Guatemala, catching the soul of the dying in, iv. 199
——, the Indians of, confession of sins among the, iii. 216;
their transference of fatigue to heaps of stones, ix. 10;
their offerings at cairns, ix. 26;
the nagual or external soul among the, xi. 212 sq.
——, the Kekchi Indians of, viii. 219, 241
Guatusos of Costa Rica, use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 230 n.
Guayana Indians of Brazil, voluntary deaths by being buried alive among the, iv. 12
Guayaquil, in Ecuador, the Indians of, their human sacrifices at sowing, vii. 236
Guaycurus, try to frighten the demon of the storm, i. 330
—— of Brazil, precaution as to chief's spittle among the, iii. 290;
men dressed as women among the, vi. 254 n. 2
—— of the Gran Chaco used to change their names after a death, iii. 357;
their festival at the reappearance of the Pleiades, vii. 309, ix. 262
Guayquiries of the Orinoco, their beliefs as to menstruous women, x. 85
Guazacualco, in Mexico, bones of the dead preserved for the resurrection in, viii. 259
Gudangs, the, of Queensland, avoidance of parents-in-law among, iii. 346;
changes of vocabulary among the, caused by fear of naming the dead, iii. 359
Gudea, king of Southern Babylonia, festival of the New Year known to, ix. 356
Guelelé, king of Dahomey, represented partly in lion, partly in human form, iv. 85
Guelphs, the oak of the, xi. 166
Guessing dreams at New Year festival of the Iroquois, ix. 127
Guevo Upas, the Valley of Poison, in Java, v. 203 sq.
Guezo, king of Dahomey, represented with the feathers of a cock, iv. 85
Guhrau, district of Silesia, custom of “Carrying out Death” in, iv. 237
[pg 295]
Guiana, the Indians of, their precaution against heavy rain, i. 253;
power of medicine-men among, i. 359 sq.;
their fire customs, ii. 259;
their belief in dreams, iii. 36 sq.;
keep their names secret, iii. 324 sq.;
their offerings of food to the dead, iii. 372 n. 5;
do not sharply distinguish between animals and men, viii. 204;
their custom after killing a tapir, viii. 236;
their fear of demons, ix. 78
——, British, the Macusis of, iii. 159 n., x. 60;
woman's share in agriculture among the Indians of, vii. 120 sq.;
the Arawaks of, viii. 154, ix. 302
——, French, difference of language between husbands and wives in the tribes of, iii. 348;
the Roocooyen Indians of, ix. 181, 263;
the Wayanas of, x. 63;
ordeals undergone by young men among the Indians of, x. 63 sq.
Guinea, priestly kings in, iii. 5;
negroes of, their belief in dreams, iii. 37;
belief in the transmigration of human souls into animals in, viii. 287;
transference of sickness to chickens in, ix. 31;
annual expulsion of the devil in, ix. 131
——, French, the wild fig-tree regarded as a fetish-tree in, ii. 317 n. 1;
dances at sowing in, ix. 235
——, North, disposal of cut hair and nails in, iii. 278
——, Southern, the negroes of, use drippings of dead men's brains to increase their wisdom, viii. 163
Guinea negroes, their transference of sickness to chickens, ix. 31
Guinea-fowl gives signal for planting, vii. 117
Guizing at Christmas in Lerwick, x. 268 sq.
Gujarat, rings as amulets in, iii. 315
Gujrat District, Punjaub, belief as to bodies of infants dug up by jackals or dogs in the, v. 94
Guleesh and the fairies at Hallowe'en, x. 277 sq.
Gull clan of the Otawa Indians, viii. 225 n. 1
Gunkel, H., on the circumcised and the uncircumcised, i. 101 n. 2
Gunn, David, kindles need-fire, x. 291
Gunnar Helming disguises himself as the god Frey, ii. 144
Gunputty, elephant-headed god, human incarnation of, i. 405 sq.
Guns fired to expel demons, viii. 99, ix. 116 sq., 119, 120, 121, 125, 132, 133, 137, 147, 148, 149, 150, 203, 204, 221 n. 1;
against witches, ix. 160, 161, 164, xi. 74
Gunther, king of the Burgundians, woos and wins Queen Brunhild, ii. 306
Gunthram, King, and his vagrant soul, iii. 39 n. 1
Gurdon, Major P. R. T., on the Khasis of Assam, vi. 202;
on mother-kin among the Khasis, vi. 203 n. 1;
on descent of the kingship among the Khasis, vi. 210 n. 1
Guré, a hobby-horse, at harvest festival of the Garos, viii. 337 sq.
Gurgaon, district of North-West India, fair at Bas Doda in, ii. 149
Guyana Indians of Brazil, their voluntary deaths, iv. 12 sq.
Guyenne, “the Wolf of the Field” at harvest in, vii. 275
Gwalior, Holi fires in, xi. 2
Gwanya, a worshipful dead chief, vi. 177
Gyges, king of Lydia, married the widow of his predecessor, ii. 281;
his monument to his queen, ii. 282;
dedicates double-headed axe to Zeus, v. 182
Gynaecocracy a dream, vi. 211
Gypsies, their way of stopping rain by means of a serpent, i. 295 sq.;
Green George among the, ii. 75 sq.;
their superstition about portraits, iii. 100;
ceremony of “Sawing the Old Woman” among the, iv. 243;
annual ceremony performed by the, ix. 207 sq.
Habes de Tornas, a tribe of Nigeria, revere a fetish doctor, iii. 124
Hack-thorn sacred, ii. 48
Hadad, chief male deity of the Syrians, v. 15, 16 n. 1;
Syrian god of thunder and fertility, v. 163
Hadadrimmon, v. 164 n. 1;
the mourning of or for, v. 15 n. 4
Haddon, Dr. A. C., on rain-making in Mabuiag, i. 262;
on magicians in the Torres Straits Islands, i. 420 n. 2;
on worship of animal-shaped heroes, v. 139 n. 1;
on bull-roarers, vii. 106 n. 3
Hadeln, in Hanover, the Corn-mother at reaping last corn in, vii. 133
Hades, descent of Dionysus into, vii. 15
Hadji Mohammad shoots a were-wolf, x. 312 sq.
Hadramaut, mode of stopping rain in, i. 252
Hadrian builds at Nemi, i. 6;
monument of, at Nemi, i. 6 n. 1;
human sacrifice suppressed in reign of, v. 146;
institutes games at Mantinea, vii. 80
Hag (wrach), name given to last corn cut in Wales, vii. 142 sqq.
Hagen, B., on the belief in demons among the Battas, ix. 87 sq.
Hagios Gheorgios, village in Thrace, ummery at Carnival at, vii. 26
[pg 296]
Hahn, Dr. C. H., on the chief's hut among the Herero, ii. 213 n. 2
Hahn, Theophilus, on the worship of the Pleiades among the Hottentots, vii. 317
Haida Indians of Queen Charlotte Islands, ceremony performed by pregnant women among the, i. 70;
warlike pantomime of women while the men are at war, i. 133;
their belief as to death at ebb-tide, i. 168;
their charm to obtain a fair wind, i. 320;
medicine-men among the, iii. 31;
their recovery of lost souls, iii. 67 n.;
attempt to kill the souls of their enemies in war, iii. 72 n. 1;
their story of the type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 131 n. 1;
their religions of cannibalism and of dog-eating, vii. 20 sq.;
girls at puberty secluded among the, x. 44 sq.
—— medicine-men bottle up departing souls, iii. 31;
their unshorn hair, iii. 259
—— shamans, their use of the tongues of otters and eagles, viii. 270
Hail, charm to protect corn from, vii. 300;
ceremonies to avert, x. 144, 145;
Midsummer fires a protection against, x. 176;
bonfires thought to protect fields against, x. 344;
mountain arnica a protection against, xi. 57 sq.
—— and thunderstorms caused by witches, x. 344
Hainan, island, the inhabitants of, call a year “a fire,” x. 137
Hainaut, province of Belgium, fire customs in, x. 108;
procession of giants in, xi. 36
Hair offered to gods and goddesses, heroes and heroines, i. 28 sq.;
offered to the dead, i. 31, 102;
offered to rivers, i. 31, iii. 261;
clippings of, used in magic, i. 57, 64, 65, 66, iii. 268 sqq., 275, 277, 278 sq.;
charms to make hair grow, i. 83, 145, 153 sq., 154;
supposed to be the seat of strength, i. 102;
of elephant hunter's wife not to be cut, i. 120;
of warriors not to be cut, i. 127;
of wife and children of absent warrior not to be cut, i. 127;
loose as a charm, i. 136;
homoeopathic charm to strengthen, i. 144;
homoeopathic charm to turn white hair black, i. 154;
human, used in rain-making, i. 251 sq.;
supernatural power of chief dependent on his, i. 344;
of father of twins not to be cut for a time, ii. 102;
long, a symbol of royalty, ii. 180;
mode of cutting the Mikado's, iii. 3;
cut with bronze knife, iii. 14;
not to be combed, iii. 14, 159 n., 181, 187, 203, 208, 264;
pulled to give omens, iii. 55;
of those who have handled the dead not cut, iii. 141;
of man-slayers shaved, iii. 175, 177;
of slain enemy, fetish made from, iii. 183;
tabooed, iii. 258 sqq.;
of kings, priests, and wizards unshorn, iii. 258 sqq.;
regarded as the seat of a god or spirit, iii. 258, 259, 263;
kept unshorn at certain times, iii. 260 sqq.;
unshorn during a vow, iii. 261 sq.;
of children unshorn, iii. 263;
cut or combed out may cause rain and thunderstorms, iii. 271, 272, 282;
clippings of, used as hostages, iii. 272 sq.;
infected by virus of taboo, iii. 283 sq.;
cut as a purificatory ceremony, iii. 283 sqq.;
of women after childbirth shaved and burnt, iii. 284;
loosened at childbirth, iii. 297 sq.;
loosened in magical and religious ceremonies, iii. 310 sq.;
sacrifice of women's, v. 38;
offered to goddess of volcano, v. 218;
of head shaved in mourning for dead gods, v. 225;
to be cut when the moon is waxing, vi. 133 sq.;
pulling each other's, a Lithuanian sacrificial custom, viii. 50 sq.;
of slain foes used to impart courage, viii. 153;
of patient inserted in oak, ix. 57 sq.;
lock of, in cure for epilepsy, ix. 68 n. 2;
unguent for, x. 14;
girl at puberty not to cut her, x. 28;
of girls at puberty shaved, x. 31, 56, 57, 59;
Hindoo ritual of cutting a child's, x. 99 n. 2;
external soul in, xi. 103 sq., 148;
strength of people bound up with their, xi. 158 sq.;
of criminals, witches, and wizards shorn to make them confess, xi. 158 sq.;
of children tied to trees, xi. 165;
of novices cut at initiation, xi. 245, 251
Hair, grey, a signal of death, iv. 36 sq.
—— and nails of sacred persons not cut, iii. 3, 4, 16
—— and nails, cut, of a chief guarded against evil magic, i. 350 n. 1;
deposited on or under trees, iii. 14, 275 sq., 286;
disposal of, iii. 267 sqq.;
as rain-charms, iii. 271, 272;
deposited in sacred places, iii. 274 sqq.;
stowed away in any secret place, iii. 276 sqq.;
kept for use at the resurrection, iii. 279 sqq.;
burnt to prevent them from falling into the hands of sorcerers, iii. 281 sqq.;
of child buried under a tree, xi. 161
—— of the Virgin or St. John looked for in ashes of Midsummer fire, x. 182 sq., 190, 191
Hair-cutting, ceremonies at, iii. 264 sqq.;
thought to cause thunder and lightning, iii. 265
[pg 297]
Hair-pins as instruments of longevity, i. 169
Hairy Stone, the, at Midsummer, x. 212
Hak-Ka, the, a native race in the province of Canton, their annual expulsion of the devil of poverty, ix. 144
Hakea flowers, ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 86
Hakim Singh claims to be Jesus Christ incarnate, i. 409 sq.
Halae in Attica, mock human sacrifice at, iv. 215 sq.
Halasarna in Cos, rites of Apollo and Hercules at, vi. 259
Halberstadt in Thüringen, need-fire in, ii. 238 sq., x. 273;
annual ceremony on day before Good Friday at, ix. 214
Hale, Horatio, on voluntary deaths in Fiji, iv. 11 sq.
Half-sister by the same father, marriage with, legal in Attica, ii. 284
Halfdan the Black, king of Norway, dismembered after death, vi. 100, 102
Halford in Warwickshire, May Day customs at, ii. 88 sq.
Hali-Bonar, village in Sumatra, iii. 104
Halibut, the first of the season, treatment of, viii. 253
Halicarnassus, the Mausoleum at, iv. 94 sq.;
worship of Pergaean Artemis at, v. 35 n. 2
Haliphloios, a species of oak, ii. 373 n. 1
Hall, C. F., on the treatment of venison among the Esquimaux, x. 13;
on new fire at New Year among the Esquimaux, x. 134
Hall, Dr. C. H. H., on the expulsion of the demon of plague in Japan, ix. 119 n. 1
Hall, Rev. G. R., on Midsummer fires at Christenburg Crags, x. 198
Hall, in the Tyrol, ceremony of whipping people on Senseless Thursday at, ix. 248 sq.
Hall of the Two Truths, the judgment hall in the other world, vi. 13
Hallowe'en, new fire at, in Ireland, x. 139, 225;
an old Celtic festival of New Year, x. 224 sqq.;
divination at, x. 225, 228 sq., 231, 234 sqq.;
witches, hobgoblins, and fairies let loose at, x. 226 sqq., 245, xi. 184 n. 4, 185
—— and Beltane, the two chief fire festivals of the British Celts, xi. 40 sq.
Hallowe'en cakes, x. 238, 241, 245
—— fires, x. 222 sq.;
in Wales, x. 156, 239;
in the Highlands of Scotland, x. 230 sqq.;
in the Isle of Man, x. 243;
in Lancashire, x. 244 sq.;
in France, x. 245 sq.
Hallowmas in Scotland, last corn cut before or after, vii. 140
Halmahera, or Gilolo, rain-making in, i. 248;
rain-charm by means of the dead in, i. 285 sq.;
ceremony at felling a tree in, ii. 38;
the natives of, their words for soul, vii. 183;
ceremonies at a funeral in, ix. 260 sq.;
rites of initiation in, xi. 248
——, the Alfoors of, a man may not address his father-in-law by name among, iii. 341;
their expulsion of demons, ix. 112
——, the Galelareese of, i. 110, v. 220, vii. 296;
their belief as to incest, ii. 111.
Haloa, Attic festival, vii. 60 sqq.
Haltwhistle, in Northumberland, burnt sacrifice at, x. 301
Haman, a god worshipped by the heathen of Harran, ix. 366 n. 1
Haman, the Biblical, derivation of the name, ix. 366;
effigies of, burnt at Purim, ix. 392 sqq.
—— and Mordecai, ix. 364 sqq.;
as temporary kings, ix. 400 sq.
—— and Vashti the duplicates of Mordecai and Esther, ix. 406
Hâmân-Sûr, a name for Purim, ix. 393
Hamaspathmaedaya, old Iranian festival of the dead, vi. 67
Hamatsas, cannibals among the Kwakiutl, vii. 20
Hametzes, Cannibals or Biters, a Secret Society among the Indians of North-Western America, ix. 378
Hamilcar, his self-sacrifice by fire at the battle of Himera, v. 115 sq., 176;
worshipped by the Carthaginians after death, v. 116, 180
Hamilton, Alexander, his account of the Samorins or kings of Calicut, iv. 47 sq.;
on hook-swinging in India, iv. 278;
on dance of hermaphrodites in Pegu, v. 271 n.
Hamilton, Gavin, on the seclusion of girls at puberty among the Tinneh Indians, x. 47 sq.
Hamilton, Professor G. L., v. 57 n. 1
Hamlet, his story half-historical, ii. 281 n. 2;
his feigned imbecility, ii. 291
Hammedatha, father of Haman, ix. 373 n. 1
Hammer, used to make mock thunder, i. 248;
iron, revered by the Lithuanians, i. 317 sq.;
sick people struck with a, ix. 259 n. 4
Hammers, Thor's, i. 248 n. 1
Hammocks, girls at puberty hung up in, x. 56, 59, 60, 61, 66
Hammurabi, king of Babylon, iv. 110;
code of, ii. 130, v. 71 n. 3, 72 n. 1
Hampstead in reign of Henry II., ii. 7
Hamstring of deer, custom of removing, viii. 266
[pg 298]
Hamstringing dead animals, viii. 267, 271, 273
—— deer, rule as to, i. 115
—— men to disable their ghosts, viii. 272, 273
Hand of Glory, the, a thief's talisman, i. 149
“—— of Glory,” mandragora, xi. 316
——- of suicide cut off, iv. 220 n.;
of dead man in magical ceremony, iv. 267 n. 1
See also Hands
Hand-marks, white, viii. 338
Handel, the harmonies of, v. 54
Hands tabooed, iii. 133 sq., 138, 140 sqq., 146 sqq., 158, 159 n., 174, 265;
food not to be touched with, iii. 138 sqq., 146 sqq., 166, 167, 168, 169, 174, 265;
defiled, iii. 174;
not to be clasped, iii. 298;
of enemies eaten, viii. 151, 152;
of deity, ceremony of grasping the, ix. 356.
See also Hand
Hanged god, the, v. 288 sqq.
Hanging as a mode of capital punishment, iv. 114 n. 1;
of an effigy of the Carnival, iv. 230 sq.;
as a mode of sacrifice, v. 289 sqq.
Hannah's vow, iii. 263, v. 79
Hannibal, his prayers to Melcarth, v. 113;
his retirement from Italy, v. 265;
despoils the shrine on Soracte, xi. 15;
within sight of Rome, xi. 15
Hanover, Hildesheim in, ii. 85;
harvest customs in, vii. 133, 283;
the Harvest-mother in, vii. 135;
Easter bonfires in, x. 140;
the need-fire in, x. 275;
custom on St. John's Day about, xi. 56
Hantoes, spirits, in Borneo, ix. 87
Hanun, king of Moab, his treatment of David's messengers, iii. 273
Hanway, J., on worship of perpetual fires at Baku, v. 192
Happah tribe in Marquesas Islands, evil magic practised on hair by the, iii. 268
Hardanger, Norway, Whitsuntide Bride and Bridegroom at, ii. 92
Hardisty, W. L., on the power of medicine-men among the Loucheux Indians, i. 356 sq.
Hardy, Thomas, on the disastrous effect of looking at trees on an empty stomach, i. 136
Hare, name of, tabooed in the morning, iii. 402 sq.;
as scapegoat, ix. 50 sq.;
pastern bone of a, in a popular remedy, x. 17.
See also Hares
——, corn-spirit as, vii. 279 sq.
Hare clan of the Moquis, viii. 178;
of the Otawas, viii. 225 n. 1
—— Indians will not taste blood, iii. 241;
do not pare nails of female children, iii. 263
Hare-lips, superstition as to persons with, i. 266
—— -skin Indians, viii. 265.
See Loucheux
“Hare's blood” at harvest, vii. 280
—— tail, name given to last standing corn, vii. 268
Hares thought to bewitch people, i. 212;
witches in the form of, ii. 53, x. 157;
killed on May Day as embodiments of witches, ii. 53, 54;
not eaten lest they make the eaters timid, viii. 141;
witches changed into, x. 315 n. 1, 316 sqq., xi. 41, 197
Hareskin Tinneh, seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 48
Harlot's Tomb, the, in Lydia, ii. 282
Harlots, sacred, ix. 370, 371, 372;
at Comana, ix. 370 n. 4, 421 n. 1
Harma on Mount Parnes, lightning seen over, i. 33
Harmattan wind, in West Africa, iii. 5
Harmonia, the necklace of, v. 32 n. 2;
turned into a snake, v. 86 sq.
—— and Cadmus, iv. 84;
marriage of, iv. 88, 89
Haroekoe, East Indian island, fishermen's magic in, i. 109;
hunter's magic in, i. 114;
treatment of the afterbirth in, i. 187
Harold the Fair-haired, king of Norway, ii. 279, vi. 100 n. 2
Harp, the music of the, in religion, v. 52 sqq.
Harpalyce, her incest with her father, v. 44 n. 1
Harpocrates, the younger Horus, vi. 8, 9 n.;
Osiris represented in the form of, vii. 260
Harpocration, on the human scapegoats at the Thargelia, ix. 254 n. 1
Harpooning a spirit, ix. 126
Harran, mourning of women for Tammuz in, v. 230;
legend of Tammuz in, vii. 258
——, the heathen of, drank blood to enter into communion with demons, i. 383;
their marriage festival of the gods in the Date Month, ii. 25;
their custom at grafting, ii. 100 n. 2;
human sacrifices offered by, vii. 261 sq.;
sacrifices offered by, viii. 23 n. 3;
their custom in December, ix. 263 sq.;
their marriage festival of all the gods, ix. 273 n. 1;
worship a god Haman, ix. 366 n. 1
Harris, island of, witches of the, i. 135;
Slope of Big Stones in, x. 227
Harris, J. Rendel, on borrowed Greek and Roman festivals in Syrian calendars, i. 15 n.;
on the pedigree of St. Hippolytus, 21 n. 2
[pg 299]
Harrison, Miss J. E., on the Sacred Marriage of Dionysus, ii. 137 n. 1;
on the Eleusinian mysteries, ii. 139 n. 1;
on the hyacinth (Delphinium Ajacis), v. 314 n. 1;
on the winnowing-fan in the myth and ritual of Dionysus, vii. 5 n. 4;
on the offering of first-fruits at Eleusis, vii. 60 n. 1;
on the date of the Festival of the Threshing-floor, vii. 62 n. 6;
on buckthorn, ix. 153 n. 1
Harrow used in rain-charm, i. 282, 284
Harte, Bret, on the old Spanish missions in California, viii. 171 n. 1
Harthoorn, S. E., on belief in demons in Java, ix. 86 sq.
Hartland, E. S., as to Mimetic Magic, i. 52 n. 1;
on the Godiva legend, i. 283 n. 3;
on legends of the Perseus type, ii. 156 n.;
on the reincarnation of the dead, v. 91 n. 3;
on primitive paternity, v. 106 n. 1;
on the Hag at harvest in Wales, vii. 143 n. 1;
on “burning the Old Witch” in Yorkshire, vii. 224 n. 4;
on throwing sticks and stones on cairns, ix. 22 n. 2;
on sin-eating, ix. 46 n. 2;
on custom of knocking in nails as a magical rite, ix. 69 n. 1;
on the life-token, xi. 119 n.
Hartlieb, in Silesia, dramatic contest between Summer and Winter at, iv. 256 n. 1
Haruvarus, degenerate Brahmans, their fire-walk, xi. 9
Harvest, rain-charms at, ii. 47;
custom of throwing water on the last corn cut as a rain-charm at, v. 237 sq.;
rites of, vi. 45 sqq.;
custom of the Arabs of Moab at, vi. 48, 96;
annual festival of the dead after, vi. 61, viii. 110;
new corn offered to dead kings or chiefs at, vi. 162, 166, 188;
prayers to the spirits of ancestors at, vi. 175 sq.;
sacrifices to dead chiefs at, vi. 191;
riddles propounded at, ix. 122 n.;
annual expulsion of demons at or after, ix. 134 sq., 137 sq., 225
—— in Egypt, date of, v. 231 n. 3, vi. 32
—— in Greece, the date of, i. 32, v. 232 n., vii. 48
—— in Palestine, date of, v. 232 n.
Harvest ceremonies among the Shilluk, iv. 20, 25
—— -child, last sheaf called the, vii. 151
—— -cock, last sheaf called the, vii. 276;
harvest-supper called the, vii. 277
—— -crown, vii. 221, 277;
of wheat-ears and flowers, vii. 163
—— -customs, the Corn-mother in, vii. 133 sqq.;
and spring customs compared, vii. 167 sqq.
—— -goat, vii. 282, 283
—— Gosling, name for the harvest-supper, vii. 277 n. 3
Harvest-man, a woman tied up in the last sheaf, vii. 221
—— May, the, ii. 47 sq.
—— -mother, last sheaf called the, vii. 135
—— -Queen, vii. 146 sq., 152
—— -supper, vii. 134, 138, 156, 157, 159 sq., 161 sq., 289, 297, 299;
sacramental character of, vii. 303, viii. 48
—— -woman, made of last sheaf, vii. 145
—— -wreath, vii. 283
Harvesters, athletic competitions among, vii. 76 sq.;
wrapt up in corn-stalks, vii. 220 sqq.
Harz Mountains, greasing the weapon instead of the wound in the, i. 204;
fir-trees set up at Midsummer in the, ii. 65 sq.;
ceremony at Carnival in the, iv. 233;
saying as to the dance of witches in the, ix. 163 n. 1;
Easter fires in the, x. 140, 142;
Midsummer fires in the, x. 169;
need-fire in the, x. 276;
springwort in the, xi. 69 sqq.
Haselberg in Bohemia, farmer swathed in the last corn to be threshed at, vii. 225 sq.;
the Oats-goat at threshing at, vii. 286
Hasselt, J. L. van, on the belief in demons among the Papuans, ix. 83
Hastings, Warren, his embassy to Tibet, ix. 203
Hatfield Moss, in Yorkshire, huge trunks of oak found in, ii. 351
Hathor, Egyptian goddess, ii. 133, vi. 9 n.
Hats, special, worn by girls at puberty, x. 45, 46, 47, 92.
See also Hoods
Hatshopsitou, birth of Queen, represented in Egyptian paintings, ii. 131 sqq.
Hattusil, king of the Hittites, his treaty with Rameses II., v. 135
Haua, a god in Easter Island, viii. 133
Haupt, Professor P., on the principal personages in the Book of Esther, ix. 406 n. 2
Hausa kings put to death, iv. 35
—— story of the external soul, xi. 148 sq.
Haussas, taboos on the names of relations among the, iii. 337
Havamal, how Odin learned the magic runes in the, v. 290
Hawaii, feather robes of royal family of, i. 388 n. 3;
king of, not to be seen by day, iii. 24;
capture of souls by sorcerers in, iii. 72 sq.;
exorcism of demons in, iii. 106;
tabooed priest in, iii. 138 n. 1;
customs as to chiefs and shadows in, iii. 255;
annual festival in, iv. 117 sq.;
the volcano of Kirauea in, v. 216 sqq.
[pg 300]
Hawaiian taboo, iii. 262
Hawaiians, the New Year of the, xi. 244
Hawes, Mrs., on date of the corn-reaping in Crete, v. 232 n.
Hawk, belief as to the shadow of a brown, iii. 82;
symbol of the sun and of the king in Egypt, iv. 112;
Isis in the form of a, vi. 8;
the sacred bird of the earliest Egyptian dynasties, vi. 21 sq.;
epithet regularly applied to the king of Egypt, vi. 22;
omens from, ix. 384 n. 1
See also Hawks
Hawk-town (Hieraconpolis) in Egypt, vi. 21 sq.
Hawk's head and wings, man represented wearing a, vii. 260
Hawkie, the harvest home, vii. 146, 147 n. 1
Hawks worshipped in Egypt, i. 29;
carved on the bier of Osiris, vi. 20;
hearts of, eaten by diviners to acquire prophetic power, viii. 143;
revered by the Ainos, viii. 200.
See also Hawk
Hawkweed gathered at Midsummer, xi. 57
Hawthorn, Merlin under the, i. 306;
in bloom on May Day, ii. 52;
a protection against witches, ii. 55, 127;
at doors on May Day, ii. 60;
a charm against ghosts, ix. 153 n. 1;
mistletoe on, xi. 315, 316
Haxthausen, A. von, on the Midsummer festival of the Cheremiss, x. 181
Hay, Sir John Drummond, on the Corn-woman among the Berbers, vii. 179
Hays of Errol, their fate bound up with an oak-tree and the mistletoe growing on it, xi. 283 sq.
Hazael, king of Syria, worshipped as a god by the people of Damascus, v. 15
Hazebrouck, in France, wicker giants on Shrove Tuesday at, xi. 35
Hazel, the divining-rod made of, xi. 67 sq.;
never struck by lightning, xi. 69 n.
Hazel leaves in rain ceremony, i. 295
—— rod used to beat an absent man vicariously, i. 207;
used in rain-making, i. 301;
to drive cattle with, x. 204
Head, sacrificial victim required to shake its, i. 384;
strayed souls restored to, iii. 47, 48, 52, 53 sq., 64, 67;
prohibition to touch the, iii. 142, 183, 189, 252 sq., 254, 255 sq.;
plastered with mud, iii. 182;
sacred in Polynesia, iii. 245;
the human, regarded as sacred, iii. 252 sqq.;
tabooed, iii. 252 sqq.;
supposed to be the residence of spirits, iii. 252;
objection to have any one overhead, iii. 253 sqq.;
washing the, iii. 253.
See also Heads
—— of chief not to be touched, i. 344
Head of horse, in Roman sacrifice, viii. 42;
used to protect garden from caterpillars, viii. 43 n. 1;
in effigy, at harvest festival, viii. 43 n. 1, 337
Head-dress, special, worn by girls at first menstruation, x. 92
“—— -Feast” among the Dyaks of Borneo, v. 295 sq.;
of the Sea Dyaks, ix. 383, 384 n. 1
—— -hunters, rules observed by people at home in absence of, i. 129;
customs of, iii. 30, 36, 71 sq., 111, 166 sq., 169 sq., 261
—— -hunting in Borneo, v. 294 sqq.;
in the Philippines, vii. 240 sq.;
among the Wild Wa of Burma, vii. 241 sqq.;
among the Nagas, vii. 243 sq.;
as a means of promoting the growth of the crops, vii. 256
Headache caused by fatigue of soul, iii. 40;
caused by clipped hair, iii. 270 sq., 282;
cures for, ix. 2, 52, 58, 63, 64, x. 17;
transferred to head-rings, ix. 2;
transferred to animal, ix. 31;
mugwort a protection against, xi. 59
Headington, in Oxfordshire, May garlands at, ii. 62 n. 2;
Lord and Lady of the May at, ii. 90 sq.
Headlam, Walter, on Dionysus as a god of beer, vii. 2 n. 1
Headless Hugh, Highland story of, xi. 130 sq.
—— horsemen in India, xi. 131 n. 1
Headman, sacred, ix. 177 n. 3
Headmen of totem clans in Central Australia as public magicians, i. 335;
headmen often magicians in South-East Australia, i. 335 sq.
Heads of lac gatherers not to be washed, i. 115;
custom of moulding heads artificially, ii. 297 sq.;
of manslayers shaved, iii. 177;
of dead kings removed and kept, iv. 202 sq.;
severed human, thought to promote the fertility of the ground and of women, v. 294 sqq.;
used as guardians by Taurians and tribes of Borneo, v. 294 sqq.;
of dead chiefs cut off and buried secretly, vi. 104;
shaved after lightning has struck a kraal, viii. 161;
or faces of menstruous women covered, x. 22, 24, 25, 29, 31, 44 sq., 48 sq., 55, 90.
See also Head
Heaps of stones, sticks, or leaves, to which every passer-by adds, ix. 9 sqq.;
on the scene of crimes, ix. 13 sqq.;
“lying heaps,” ix. 14;
on graves, ix. 15 sqq.
Hearn, Lafcadio, on the exorcism of demons in Japan, ix. 144
Hearne, S., on taboos observed by manslayers among North American Indians, [pg 301] iii. 184 sqq.;
on the seclusion of menstruous women among the Chippeway Indians, x. 90 sq.
Hearn, Dr. W. E., on mother-kin among the Aryans, ii. 283 n. 5
Heart of Dionysus, the sacred, vii. 13, 14, 15;
of human victim torn out, viii. 92;
of jackal not eaten lest it make the eater timid, viii. 141;
of hen not eaten lest it make the eater timid, viii. 142;
of lion or leopard eaten to make the eater brave, viii. 142 sq.;
of water-ousel eaten in order to acquire wisdom and eloquence, viii. 144;
of bear eaten to acquire courage, viii. 146;
of serpent eaten to acquire language of animals, viii. 146;
of wolf eaten to make eater brave, viii. 146;
regarded as the seat of intellect, viii. 149;
of bird of prey eaten to acquire courage, viii. 162;
of salmon not to be eaten by a dog, viii. 255 n. 4;
of bewitched animal burnt or boiled to compel the witch to appear, x. 321 sq.
See also Hearts
—— of the Earth, a Mexican goddess, ix. 289
Hearth, bride at marriage conducted to the, ii. 221;
custom of leading a bride round the, ii. 230, 231;
new-born children brought to the, ii. 232
——, the common, at Delphi, i. 33;
in Greek cities, i. 45
——, the king's, at Rome, ii. 195, 200, 206;
oath by, ii. 265
——, the sacred, of the Herero, ii. 213, 214;
seat of the ancestral spirits, ii. 216, 221
Hearts of men and animals offered to the sun, i. 315;
of dead kings eaten by their successors, iv. 203;
of men sacrificed, vii. 236;
of crows, moles, or hawks eaten by diviners to acquire prophetic power, viii. 143;
of men eaten to acquire their qualities, viii. 148 sqq.;
of human victims offered to the sun, ix. 279 sq., 298;
of human victims offered to the moon, ix. 282;
of diseased cattle cut out and hung up as a remedy, x. 269 n. 1, 325.
See also Heart
Heathen festivals displaced by Christian, v. 308
—— origin of Midsummer festival (festival of St. John), v. 249 sq.;
of Christmas, v. 302 sqq.
Heaven, vault of, imitated in rain-charm, i. 261, 262;
threatened with conflagration as a rain-charm, i. 303;
festivals of, i. 399 sq.;
slave treated as the representative of, i. 399 sq.;
temple and image of, i. 414;
the Chinese emperor a son of, i. 416 sq.;
eaten by heaven-herds among the Zulus, viii. 160 sq.
Heaven and earth, between, x. 1 sqq., 98 sq.
——, the Queen of, xi. 303
“Heaven bird” in rain-making, i. 302
—— -herds among the Zulus, viii. 160
Heavenly Master, the head of Taoism, i. 413 sqq.
—— Virgin or Goddess, mother of the Sun, v. 303
Hebesio, god of thunder, on the Gold Coast, iii. 257
Hebrew kings, traces of their divinity, v. 20 sqq.
—— names ending in -el or -iah, v. 79 n. 3
—— prohibition of images of animals, i. 87 n. 1
—— prophecy, the distinctive character of, v. 75
—— prophets, their ethical religion, i. 223;
their resemblance to those of Africa, v. 74 sq.
Hebrews, their notion of the blighting effect of sexual crime, ii. 114 sq.;
apocryphal Gospel to the, iv. 5 n. 3;
sacrifice their children to Baal, iv. 168 sqq.;
their sacrifice of the first-born, iv. 171 sqq.;
forbidden to reap corners of fields and glean last grapes, vii. 234 sq.;
sacrificed and burned incense to nets, viii. 240 n. 1;
the importance they ascribed to blessings and cursings, ix. 23 n.;
their use of birds as scapegoats for leprosy, ix. 35
Hebrides, wind-charms in the, i. 322 sq.;
St. Bride's bed on St. Bride's Day in the, ii. 94;
the Outer, the fire of a kiln called by a special name in the, iii. 395;
peats cut in the wane of the moon in the, vi. 137 sq.
Hebron, practice of Moslem pilgrims at, ix. 21
Hecaerge, an epithet of Artemis, v. 292
Hecate at Ephesus, v. 291;
sometimes identified with Artemis, v. 292 n.
—— and Zeus worshipped at Stratonicea, vi. 227
Hecatombaeon, an Athenian month, ix. 351
Hecatombeus, a Greek month, v. 314
Heckewelder, Rev. John, on attitude of North American Indians to the lower animals, viii. 205 sq.
Hecquard, H., on exorcism of evil spirit in Guinea, ix. 120
Hector, first chief of Lochbuy, xi. 131 n. 1
Hedgehog not to be eaten by soldiers, i. 117;
transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299
[pg 302]
Hegel on magic and religion, i. 235 n. 1, 423 sqq.
Hegemone, epithet of Artemis, i. 37 n. 1
Hehn, V., on evergreens in Italy, i. 8 n. 4;
on derivation of name Corycian, v. 187 n. 6
Heiberg, Sigurd K., on Midsummer fires in Norway, x. 171 n. 3
Heifer sacrificed at kindling need-fire, x. 290
Heimskringla or Sagas of the Norwegian Kings, ii. 280
Heine, H., Pilgrimage to Kevlaar, i. 77;
on the oak woods of Germany, ii. 243
Heitsi-eibib, Hottentot god or hero, his graves, iv. 3, x. 16
Hekaerge and Hekaergos, i. 33, 34, 35
Helaga, holy or taboo, ii. 106 n.2
Helbig, W., on bronze statuettes at Nemi, i. 20 n. 5
Helen and Menelaus, ii. 279
—— of the Tree, worshipped in Rhodes, v. 292
Helensburgh, in Dumbartonshire, Hallowe'en at, x. 237 n. 5
Helernus, grove of, ii. 190 sq.
Heliacal rising of Sirius, vi. 152
Helice, in Achaia, destroyed by earthquake, v. 203;
Poseidon worshipped at, v. 203 n. 2
Heligoland, disappearance of herring about, viii. 251
Heliodorus, on the priesthood of Apollo and Artemis at Ephesus, vi. 243 sq.
Heliogabalus, the Emperor, his marriage of the Sun-god and Moon-goddess, iv. 92;
his sacrifice of children of living parents, vi. 248
——, sun-god at Emesa, v. 35
Heliopolis (the Egyptian), Tum the god of, i. 419;
the gods of, ii. 131;
wine not to be taken into the temple at, iii. 249 n. 2;
the mummy of Toumou at, iv. 5;
Mnevis the sacred bull of, iv. 72, viii. 34;
trial of the dead Osiris before the gods at, vi. 17
—— (Baalbec), in Syria, v. 163 n. 2;
sacred prostitution at, i. 30 n. 3, v. 37, 58
Hell-broth in rain-charm, i. 352
—— -fire in Catholic and Protestant theology, iv. 136
“—— -gate of Ireland,” x. 226
Helle and Phrixus, the children of King Athamas, iv. 161 sqq.
Hellebore, curses at cutting, i. 281
Helmsdale, in Sutherland, need-fire at, x. 295
Helpful animals in fairy tales, xi. 107, 117, 120, 127 sqq., 130, 132, 133, 139 n. 2, 140 sq., 149
Hemingway, Mr., on unlucky marriages in India, ii. 57 n. 4
Hemithea, her sanctuary at Castabus, viii. 24 n. 5, 85
Hemlock as an anaphrodisiac, ii. 138, 139 n. 1;
burned on May Day as a protection against witches, ix. 158 sq.
Hemlock branch, external soul of ogress in a, xi. 152
—— branches, passing through a ring of, in time of sickness, xi. 186
—— stone in Nottinghamshire, x. 157
Hemorrhoids, root of orpine a cure for, xi. 62 n.
Hemp, homoeopathic magic to promote the growth of, i. 137 sq.;
augury as to the height of the, ix. 315;
dances to make hemp grow tall, ix. 315;
intoxication of women to make hemp grow tall, x. 109;
leaping over the Midsummer bonfire to make the hemp grow tall, x. 166, 168
Hemp dance on Shrove Tuesday, i. 138
—— seed, divination by, at Hallowe'en, x. 235, 241, 245
Hen sacrificed by woodman after felling tree, ii. 14;
soul in form of, iii. 42 n.;
heart of, not eaten, viii. 142, 147.
See also Hens
—— and chickens imitated by a woman and her children at Christmas, x. 260
Hen's egg, external soul of giant in a, xi. 140 sq.
Henderson, William, on need-fire, x. 288 sq.;
on a remedy for cattle-disease, x. 296 n. 1;
on burnt sacrifice of ox, x. 301
Henna, image of Demeter at, vii. 65
Hennepin, L., on the New Year festival of the Iroquois, ix. 128 n.
Heno, the thunder-spirit of the Iroquois, ii. 369 sq.
Henry II., Hampstead in the reign of, ii. 7;
at Rouen, ii. 164, 165
Hens not eaten lest they make the eaters timid, viii. 140, 142, 147;
the straw of the Shrovetide Bear supposed to make the hens lay eggs, viii. 326.
See also Hen
Henshaw, Richard, on external or bush souls in Calabar, xi. 205 sq.
Hepding, H., on Attis, v. 263 n. 1;
on Catullus's poem Attis, v. 270 n. 2;
on the bath of Cybele's image, v. 280
Hephaestion, funeral games in honour of, iv. 95
Hephaestius, a Greek month, vii. 46 n. 2
Hephaestus, the Greek fire-god, reputed father of Erichthonius, ii. 199;
(Ptah), temple of, at Memphis, iv. 259 n. 1;
and hot springs, v. 209;
said to have [pg 303] killed Adonis, viii. 23;
worshipped in Lemnos, x. 138
Hephaestus and Talos, iv. 74
Heqet, Egyptian frog-goddess, vi. 9 n.
Hera, her adoption of Hercules, i. 74;
the love of Zeus for, i. 161;
as an oak-goddess, ii. 142, 142 n. 2;
race of girls in honour of, at Olympia, iv. 91;
the sister of her husband Zeus, iv. 194;
represented wearing a goat's skin, vii. 23 n. 4
——, Argive, her sacred grove among the Veneti, i. 27
—— the Flowery at Argos, ii. 143 n. 2
—— and Hercules, i. 74
—— and Zeus, their sacred marriage, ii. 137 n. 1, 140 sq., 142 sq., v. 280
Heraclids, Lydian destiny of the, v. 182, 184;
perhaps Hittite, v. 185
Heraclitus, on the souls of the dead, iv. 12
Heraean mountains in Sicily, the oaks of the, ii. 354
Heraeon, a Greek month, viii. 7
Heralds, tongues of sacrificial victims assigned to Greek, viii. 270 sq.
Herb, a magic, gathered at Hallowe'en, x. 228
—— of St. John, mugwort, gathered on St. John's Eve or Day, xi. 58 sqq.;
wonderful virtues ascribed to, xi. 46, 58 sqq.
See also Herbs
Herbert River in Queensland, personal names avoided for fear of magic on the, iii. 320
Herbrechtingen, in Thüringen, the cow at threshing at, vii. 291
Herbs thrown across the Midsummer fires, x. 182, 201;
wonderful, gathered on St. John's Eve or Day, xi. 45 sqq.
—— and flowers cast into the Midsummer bonfires, x. 162, 163, 172, 173
Hercules adopted by Hera, i. 74;
sacrifice with curses to, i. 281 sq.;
his birth delayed by Lucina, iii. 298 sq.;
in the garden of the Hesperides, iv. 80;
identified with Melcarth, v. 16, 111;
slain by Typhon and revived by Iolaus, v. 111;
burnt on Mount Oeta, v. 111, 116, 211;
worshipped at Gades, v. 112 sq.;
women excluded from sacrifices to, v. 113 n. 1;
identified with Sandan, v. 125, 143, 161, ix. 388;
burns himself, v. 176;
worshipped after death, v. 180;
the itch of, v. 209;
his dispute with Aesculapius, v. 209 sq.;
the patron of hot springs, v. 209 sqq.;
altar of, at Thermopylae, v. 210;
the effeminate, vi. 257, 258, 259;
priest of, dressed as a woman, vi. 258;
vernal mysteries of, at Rome, vi. 258;
sacrifices to, at Rome, vi. 258 n. 5;
apple offered instead of ram to, viii. 95 n. 2;
surnamed Worm-killing, viii. 282;
cake with twelve knobs offered to, ix. 351 n. 3;
his death on a pyre, ix. 389, 391
Hercules and Achelous, ii. 162
—— and Alcmena, iii. 298 sq.
—— at Argyrus, temple of, x. 99 n. 3
—— and Busiris, vii. 259
—— and the lion, v. 184
—— with the lion's scalp, Greek type of, v. 117 sq.
—— and Lityerses, vii. 217
—— surnamed Locust, viii. 282
——, the Lydian, identical with the Cilician Hercules, v. 182, 184, 185
—— and Omphale, ii. 281 sq., v. 182, vi. 258, ix. 389
—— and Sardanapalus, v. 172 sqq.
—— and Syleus, vii. 258
—— and Zeus, viii. 172
Hercynian forest, the, ii. 7, 354;
etymology of the name, ii. 354 n. 2, 367 n. 3
Herd-boys, taboos observed by Esthonian, ii. 331
Herdsmen dread witches and wolves, x. 343
Hereditary and elective monarchy, combination of the two, ii. 292 sqq.
—— deities, v. 51
—— queens and elective kings, ii. 295
Hereford, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337
Herefordshire, soul-cakes in, vi. 79;
the sin-eater in, ix. 43;
fires kindled on the Eve of Twelfth Day in, ix. 318 sqq.;
Midsummer fires in, x. 199;
the Yule log in, x. 257 sq.
Herero or Damaras, a Bantu tribe of German South-West Africa, their contagious magic of footprints, i. 209;
their prayers and sacrifices for rain, i. 287;
their fire-customs, ii. 211 sqq.;
their huts and villages, ii. 212 sq.;
their worship of ancestors, ii. 221;
seclusion of women at childbirth among the, iii. 151;
purification of warriors after battle among the, iii. 176;
holiness of women in childbed among the, iii. 225 n.;
the worship of the dead among the, vi. 185 sqq.
Hermaphrodite son of Sky and Earth, v. 282 n.
Hermaphrodites, dance of, v. 271 n.
Hermegisclus, king of the Varini, enjoined his son to wed his stepmother, ii. 283
Hermes at Athens, the mutilation of the, iii. 75;
the grave of, iv. 4;
tongues of victims assigned to, viii. 270;
tried for the murder of Argus, ix. 24;
wayside images of, ix. 24;
Cretan festival of, ix. 350
—— and Aegipan, v. 157
[pg 304]
Hermes and Argus, ix. 24
Hermesianax, on the death of Attis, v. 264 n. 4
Hermion, Dionysus of the Black Goat-skin at, vii. 17
Hermopolis, grave of Hermes at, iv. 4
Hermotimus of Clazomenae and his rambling soul, iii. 50
Hermsdorf, in Silesia, harvest custom at, vii. 139
Hermus, river, in Asia Minor, v. 185, 186
Hermutrude, legendary queen of Scotland, ii. 281
Herndon, W. L., on the ordeal of stinging with ants among the Indians of Brazil, x. 62 n. 3
Hernia, cured by prayer of girl at puberty, x. 98 n. 1
Herod resorts to the springs of Callirrhoe, v. 214;
his slaughter of the young children, ix. 337;
his soldiers' treatment of Christ, ix. 416
Herodas, as to the soul on the lips, iii. 33 n. 3
Herodes Atticus, his benefaction at Thermopylae, v. 210
Herodias, cursed by Slavonian peasants, v. 345
Herodotus on the Hyperborean maidens, i. 34 ns.;
on the divinity of Spartan kings, i. 48 sq.;
on the destruction of the Psylli, i. 331;
on descent of the Lydian crown, ii. 282;
on sanctuary of Aphrodite at Paphos, v. 34;
on religious prostitution, v. 58;
on wife of Bel, v. 71;
on Cyrus and Croesus, v. 174;
on the sacrifices of Croesus to Apollo, v. 180 n. 1;
on so-called monument of Sesostris, v. 185;
on the festival of Osiris at Sais, vi. 50;
on the mourning for Osiris, vi. 86;
identifies Osiris with Dionysus, vi. 113 n. 2;
on the similarity between the rites of Osiris and Dionysus, vi. 127;
on human sacrifices offered by the wife of Xerxes, vi. 221;
on the Linus song, vii. 258;
on human sacrifices in ancient Egypt, vii. 259 n. 3;
on the Egyptian sacrifice of pigs to Osiris and the moon, viii. 25 n. 1;
on the worship of Ishtar (Astarte), ix. 372
Heroes worshipped in form of animals, v. 139 n. 1
Herrera, A. de, on naguals among the Indians of Honduras, xi. 213 sq.
Herrick, Robert, The Hock-cart or the Harvest Home, vii. 147 n. 1;
on the Yule log, x. 225
Herring thought to be attracted by the laird of Dunvegan, i. 368;
superstitions as to, viii. 251 sq.;
salt, divination by, at Hallowe'en, x. 239
Herrings and dumplings to be eaten on Twelfth Night, ix. 241
Hersilia, a Sabine goddess, ii. 193 n. 1
Hertfordshire, May garlands and carols in, ii. 61, 61 n. 1;
“Crying the Mare” in, vii. 292 sq.;
ague transferred to oaks in, ix. 57 sq.
Hertz, W., on religious prostitution, v. 57 n. 1, 59 n. 4
Heruli, a Teutonic tribe, their custom of killing the sick and old, iv. 14
Hervey Islands, South Pacific, legend of the origin of the Pleiades in the, vii. 312
Herzegovina, marriage custom at Mostar in, ii. 230 sq.;
the Yule log in, x. 263;
need-fire in, x. 286
Hesiod, on acorns as food, ii. 355;
on Demeter as goddess of the corn, vii. 42;
on time for ploughing, vii. 45;
on time of vintage, vii. 47 n. 2;
on the farmer's calendar, vii. 53
Hesperides, garden of the, iv. 80
Hesse, homoeopathic treatment of a broken leg in, i. 205;
race on horseback at a marriage in, ii. 303 sq.;
custom at ploughing in, v. 239;
pigs' ribs used at sowing in, vii. 300;
Lenten fire-custom in, x. 118;
Easter fires in, x. 140;
wells decked with flowers on Midsummer Day in, xi. 28
Hest, the Egyptian name for Isis, vi. 50 n. 4, 115 n. 1
Hestia, the Greek equivalent of Vesta, i. 45;
sacrifices offered by the king to, i. 45
Hettingen in Baden, custom at sowing at, v. 239
Heudanemi at Athens, i. 325 n. 1
Hewitt, J. N. B., on need-fire of the Iroquois, x. 299 sq.
Heyne, C. G., on the Parilia, ii. 329 n. 1
Hezekiah, King, and the brazen serpent, iv. 86;
his reformation, v. 25, 107;
date of his reign, v. 25 n. 4
Hiaina district of Morocco, Midsummer custom of Arab women in, xi. 51
Hialto, how he became brave, viii. 146
Hibeh papyri, vi. 35 n. 1, 51 n. 1
Hibiscus tree used in making fire-drill, iii. 227
Hidatsa Indians of North America, on the shades or spirits of cottonwood trees, ii. 12;
taboos observed by eagle-hunters among the, iii. 198 sq.;
their theory of the plurality of souls, xi. 221 sq.
Hide, cow's, beaten with staves on the last day of the year in the Highlands of Scotland, viii. 322 sqq.;
beaten by the Salii with rods, ix. 231
Hide-measured lands, legends as to, vi. 249 sq.
[pg 305]
Hiera Sykaminos, furthest point of Roman empire in southern Egypt, iv. 144 n. 2
Hieracium pilosella, mouse-ear hawk-weed, gathered at Midsummer, xi. 57
Hieraconpolis or Hawk-town, the oldest royal capital in Egypt, iv. 112;
hawks worshipped at, vi. 22 n. 1;
representations of the Sed festival at, vi. 151
Hierapolis on the Euphrates, biennial ceremony of pouring water at, i. 251 n. 4;
sacred pigs at, viii. 23
——, the Syrian, offerings of hair at, i. 29;
rule as to mourners entering the temple of Astarte at, iii. 286;
high priest of the Syrian goddess at, v. 143 n. 4;
festival of the Pyre or Torch at, v. 146, ix. 392;
sacred doves at, v. 147;
eunuch priests of Astarte at, v. 269 sq.
—— and Hieropolis, distinction between, v. 168 n. 2
——, in the valley of the Maeander, cave of Pluto at, v. 206;
hot springs at, v. 206 sqq.
Hierapolis-Bambyce, Atargatis the goddess of, v. 137, 162;
mysterious golden image at, v. 162 n. 2;
rules as to the pollution of death at, vi. 227
Hieroglyphics, Hittite, v. 124, 125 n.
Hieroglyphs perhaps magical in origin, i. 87 n. 1
Hieron, Greek vase of, vii. 68 n. 1
Hierophant at Eleusis, temporarily deprived of his virility, ii. 138;
his marriage, ii. 139 n. 1;
his exhortation to offer the first-fruits, vii. 55, 59 sq.;
unlawful sacrifice offered by a, vii. 61 n. 4;
perhaps represented Zeus in a sacred marriage, vii. 65
Higgins, Rev. J. C., on bonfires at Tarbolton, x. 207 n. 2
High Alps, department of the, Midsummer fires in the, xi. 39 sq.
High History of the Holy Graal, iv. 120, 134
High Priest in Timor, rules observed by, during absence of warriors, i. 128 sq.;
of the Kafirs of the Hindoo Koosh, taboos observed by the, iii. 14 n. 2;
of Syrian goddess at Hierapolis, v. 143 n. 4;
the Jewish, viii. 27, ix. 210;
the Fijian, xi. 245
—— Priestess, head of the State in Khyrim, vi. 203
Highland sorcerers use knotted cords, iii. 305 n. 3
—— sportsmen, their guns or fishing-rods not to be stepped over, iii. 423
—— story of absence of soul in sleep, iii. 40 sq.;
of Headless Hugh, xi. 130 sq.
—— witches, how they sink ships, i. 135
Highlanders of Scotland, their notion as to whirlwinds, i. 329;
their precautions against witchcraft on Beltane Eve, ii. 53;
forced fire (need-fire) among the, ii. 238;
their superstitions as to Good Friday, iii. 229;
their belief as to cut hair, iii. 271;
loose or cut all knots on a corpse, iii. 310;
certain words tabooed to them at sea, iii. 394;
on the influence of the moon, vi. 132, 134, 140;
their medicinal applications of menstruous blood, x. 98 n. 1;
their belief in the power of witches to destroy cattle, x. 343 n. 1;
their belief concerning snake stones, xi. 311
Highlands of Scotland, magic to catch fish in the, i. 110;
magical virtues ascribed to chiefs in the, i. 368;
faith in the healing touch of a Macdonald in the, i. 370 n. 3;
St. Bride's day in the, ii. 94;
fires put out in house of death in the, ii. 267 n. 4;
divination by the shoulder-blades of sheep in the, iii. 229;
iron as a charm against fairies in the, iii. 232 sq.;
saying about combing hair at night in the, iii. 271;
knots untied and buckles removed at marriage in the, iii. 299 sq.;
the last corn cut at harvest called the Old Wife (Cailleach) in the, vii. 140 sqq.;
the last corn cut at harvest called the Maiden in the, vii. 155 sqq.;
beating the cow's hide on the last day of the year in the, viii. 322 sqq.;
custom of throwing stones on cairns in the, ix. 20 sq.;
cock buried alive on spot where epileptic patient fell down in the, ix. 68 n. 2;
the Twelve Days in the, ix. 324;
snake stones in the, x. 16;
Beltane fires in the, x. 146 sqq.;
Hallowe'en fires in the, x. 230 sqq.;
divination at Hallowe'en in the, x. 229, 234 sqq.;
need-fire in the, x. 289 sqq.;
need-fire and Beltane fire kindled by the friction of oak in the, xi. 91
Hilaria, Festival of Joy in the rites of Attis, v. 273
Hildesheim, the Leaf King at Whitsuntide at, ii. 85;
bell-ringing at, on Ascension Day, ix. 247 sq.;
Easter rites of fire and water at, x. 124;
Easter bonfires at, x. 141;
the need-fire at, x. 272 sq.;
hawk-weed gathered on Midsummer Day at, xi. 57
Hill, G. F., on image of Artemis at Perga, v. 35 n. 2;
on legend of coins at Tarsus, v. 126 n. 2;
on goddess 'Atheh, v. 162 n. 1;
on coins of Mallus, v. 165 n. 6
[pg 306]
Hill, Miss Nina, on a Candlemas custom in County Galway, ii. 95 n.
Hill of the Fires in the Highlands of Scotland, x. 149
—— of Lloyd, near Kells, iv. 99
—— of Ward, in County Meath, x. 139
Hill Tout, C., on respect shown by the Indians of British Columbia for the animals and plants which they eat, vi. 44;
on Indian ceremonies before eating the first wild berries or roots of the season, viii. 80 sq., 134
Hills, spirits of, worshipped in Burma, ii. 41
Himalayan districts of the North-Western Provinces of India, gardens of Adonis in the, v. 242;
sacrifices at sowing and harvest in the, viii. 117;
prayers at cairns in the, ix. 29;
mistletoe in the, xi. 316
Himalayas, cairns or heaps of sticks in the, ix. 12
Himera, the battle of, iv. 167, v. 115;
hot springs of, v. 213 n. 1
Himerius, on the gift of the corn, vii. 58
Hindoo bride led round the fire, ii. 230
—— ceremony of rebirth from a golden cow, iii. 113
—— charm to cause sleep, i. 148;
ancient, by means of knots, iii. 306
—— expiation for killing sacred animals, iv. 216
—— marriage, the pole-star at, i. 166
—— marriages of trees and shrubs, ii. 25 sq.
—— places of pilgrimage, hair of criminals shaved at, iii. 287
—— ritual, confession of sins in, iii. 217;
ancient, for the transference of thirst, ix. 38;
abstinence from salt in, x. 27;
as to cutting a child's hair, x. 99 n. 2
—— story of the absence of the soul in a dream, iii. 38 n. 4
—— Trinity, i. 225, 404
—— women will not name their husbands, iii. 333;
their restrictions at menstruation, x. 84
—— worship of cows, viii. 37
Hindoo Koosh, sacred cedar of the, i. 383;
diviners among the tribes of the, i. 383 sq.;
the Kafirs of the, i. 385;
expulsion of demons after harvest in the, ix. 137, 225
Hindoos, magical images among the, i. 63 sqq.;
their contagious magic of footprints, i. 209;
their test of a sacrificial victim, i. 384 sq.;
worship the Holy Basil (tulasi) plant, ii. 26 sq.;
their custom at yawning, iii. 31;
their custom as to paring children's nails, iii. 262 sq.;
their belief as to shooting stars, iv. 67;
their indifference to death, iv. 136;
sacredness of the first-born among the, iv. 181;
their belief in the rebirth of a father in his son, iv. 188;
burial of infants among the, v. 94;
their worship of perpetual fire, v. 192;
their marriage customs, vi. 246, x. 75;
transference of evil among the, ix. 38;
their fear of demons, ix. 91 sq.;
maidens secluded at puberty among the, x. 68;
their use of menstruous fluid, x. 98 n. 1;
stories of the external soul among the, xi. 97 sqq.
See also India
Hindoos, ancient, magical images among the, i. 77;
their treatment of jaundice, i. 79;
barley in the religious ritual of the, vii. 132;
sacrifice of first-fruits among the, viii. 119 sq.;
their cure for epilepsy, ix. 69 n.
—— of the Central Provinces, their belief that a twin can ward off hail and heavy rain, i. 269
—— of Northern India, their mode of drinking moonshine, vi. 144
—— of the Punjaub, their belief as to the length of a soul's residence in heaven, iv. 67;
annual ceremony of the expulsion of poverty among the, ix. 144 sq.;
their custom of passing unlucky children through narrow openings, xi. 190
—— of Southern India, their ceremony at eating the new rice, viii. 56;
their Pongol festival, xi. 1
Hinnom, the Valley of, sacrifice of first-born children in, iv. 169, 170, v. 178, vi. 219
Hippasus, torn to pieces by Bacchanals, iv. 164
Hippoclides and Clisthenes, ii. 307 sq.
Hippocrates, sacrifices offered to, i. 105;
on a Sarmatian custom of moulding the heads of children artificially, ii. 297
Hippodamia, her marriage with Pelops, iv. 91;
institutes the girls' race at Olympia, iv. 91;
grave of the suitors of, iv. 104;
her incest with her father, v. 44 n. 1
—— and Pelops, ii. 279, 299 sq.
Hippolytus killed by horses, i. 20, iv. 214, viii. 40;
restored to life by Aesculapius, i. 20, iv. 214;
dedicated horses to Aesculapius, i. 21 n. 2, viii. 41 n. 5;
hair dedicated by youths and maidens to, i. 28, 39
—— and Artemis, i. 19 sq., 24 sqq.
—— and Phaedra, i. 19
—— or Virbius, the first King of the Wood at Nemi, i. 19 sq., iv. 214, viii. 40
Hippolytus, Christian Father, on the [pg 307] exhibition of corn to the initiates at Eleusis, vii. 38
Hippolytus, Saint, martyrdom of, i. 21
Hippomenes wins Atalante in a race, ii. 301
Hippopotamus, ceremony after killing a, viii. 235;
external soul of chief in a, xi. 200
Hippopotamuses, souls of dead in, viii. 289;
lives of persons bound up with those of, xi. 201, 202, 205, 209
Hiqit, frog-headed Egyptian goddess, ii. 132, 133
Hirn, Y., as to homoeopathic magic, i. 52 n. 1;
on magic by similarity and magic by contact, i. 54 n. 1
Hiro, Polynesian thief-god, iii. 69
Hirpi Sorani, their fire-walk, xi. 14 sq.
Hirpini, the, traced their origin to a “sacred spring,” iv. 186;
guided by a wolf (hirpus), iv. 186 n. 4;
valley of Amsanctus in the land of, v. 204
Hirschfeld, G., on Hittite hieroglyphs, i. 87 n. 1
Hirt, Professor H., on the derivation of the name Perkunas, ii. 367 n. 3;
on the Twelve Days, ix. 325 n. 3
Hissar District, Punjaub, burial of dead infants at the threshold in the, v. 94
Historical tradition hampered by the taboo on the names of the dead, iii. 363 sqq.
History not to be explained without the influence of great men, v. 311 n. 2;
of mankind not to be summed up in a few simple formulas, viii. 37;
of religion a long attempt to reconcile old custom with new reason, viii. 40
Hitchin, in Hertfordshire, May carols at, ii. 61 n. 1
Hittite, correct form of the national name Chatti or Hatti, v. 133 n.
Hittite god of thunder, v. 134, 163
—— gods at Tarsus and Sardes, v. 185
—— hieroglyphics, i. 87 n. 1, v. 124, 125 n.
—— inscription on Mount Argaeus, v. 190 n. 1
—— priest or king, his costume, v. 131 sq., 133 n.
—— sculptures at Carchemish, v. 38 n., 123;
at Ibreez, v. 121 sqq.;
at Bor (Tyana), v. 122 n. 1;
at Euyuk, v. 123;
at Boghaz-Keui, v. 128 sqq.;
at Babylon, v. 134;
at Zenjirli, v. 134;
at Giaour-Kalesi, v. 138 n.;
at Kara-Bel, v. 138 n.;
at Marash, v. 173;
in Lydia, v. 185
—— Sun-goddess, v. 133 n.
—— treaty with Egypt, v. 135 sq.
Hittites worship the bull, v. 123, 132;
their empire, language, etc., v. 124 sq.;
their costume, v. 129 sq., 131;
their seals of treaty, v. 136, 142 n. 1, 145 n. 2;
traces of mother-kin among the, v. 141 sq.;
their deity named Tark or Tarku, v. 147
Hkamies of North Aracan, their annual festival of the dead, vi. 61
Hkön, race of Upper Burma, virgins of the, married to the spirit of a lake, ii. 150 sq.
Hlubi chief, his external soul in a pair of ox-horns, xi. 156
Hlubies, the, of South-Eastern Africa, their rain-making, i. 249
Ho tribe of Togoland, their kings buried secretly, vi. 104.
See Hos
Hoare, Sir Richard Colt, on Hallowe'en in Wales, x. 239
Hobby-horse at Padstow, ii. 68;
to carry away spirit of smallpox, ix. 119
Hobley, C. W., on the belief of the Akikuyu in the fertilization of women by wild fig-trees, ii. 316;
on spiritual husbands among the Akamba, ii. 316 sq.
Hochofen, village of Bohemia, annual expulsion of witches on Walpurgis Night at, ix. 161 sq.
Hockey played as a ceremony, ix. 174
Hockey cart, the waggon on which the last corn is brought from the harvest vii. 147 n. 1
Hodgson, Adam, on Indian parallel to Jacob wrestling with the angel, viii. field, 264
Hodson, T. C., on mode of keeping count of years in Manipur, iv. 117 n. 1;
on taboos among the hill tribes of Assam, vii. 109 n. 2;
on annual eponyms in Manipur, ix. 39 sq.
Hodum Deo, images of, i. 284 n.
Hoeck, K., on the pursuit of Britomartis by Zeus, iv. 73 n. 1
Hoeing, rites at, vii. 96;
done by women, vii. 113 sq.
Hoensbroech, Count von, his mode of communion with the Deity, viii. 94
Hoes used by women in agriculture, vii. 114, 115, 116, 118, 119
Hofmayr, P. W., on the Supreme Being of the Shilluks, iv. 18 n. 1;
on the worship of Nyakang among the Shilluks, iv. 19 n. 3, vi. 164, 166
Hog-sucker in homoeopathic magic, i. 155
Hog's blood, purifying virtue of, i. 107.
See Pig
Hog's wort (Peucedanum leiocarpum, Nutt.) burnt as an offering to salmon, viii. 254
Hogarth, D. G., on relics of paganism at Paphos, v. 36;
on the Corycian [pg 308] cave, v. 155 n.;
on Roman remains at Tarsus, v. 172 n. 1
Hogg, Alexander, and Midsummer bonfires, x. 206 sq.
Hoggan, Frances, on cutting “the neck” at harvest in Pembrokeshire, vii. 267
Hogmanay, the last day of the year, Highland custom of beating a cow's hide on, viii. 323;
song in the Isle of Man, x. 224;
the “Burning of the Clavie” at Burghead on, x. 266
Hogs sacrificed to goddess of volcano, v. 218 sq.
See Pigs
Hohenstaufen Mountains in Wurtemberg, Midsummer fires in the, x. 166
Hole in tongue of medicine-man, xi. 238, 239
Holed flint a protection against witches, ix. 162
—— stone in magic, i. 313.
See also Holes
Holes in rocks or stones which sick people creep through as a cure, xi. 186 sqq.
Holi, a festival of Northern India, bonfires at, xi. 2 sq.
Holiness conceived as a dangerous virus, viii. 29;
or taboo conceived as a dangerous physical substance which needs to be insulated, x. 6 sq.
—— and pollution not differentiated by savages, iii. 224
Holland, belief as to cauls in, i. 199;
Whitsuntide customs in, ii. 80, 104;
story as to absence of soul from body in, iii. 39 n. 1;
“Killing the Hare” at harvest in, vii. 280;
Easter fires in, x. 145
Hollantide Eve (Hallowe'en) in the Isle of Man, x. 244
Hollertau, Bavaria, Easter fires in the, x. 122
Hollis, A. C., on a Masai custom as to the brewing of honey-wine, iii. 200 n. 3;
on serpent-worship among the Akikuyu, v. 67 sq.;
on serpent-worship among the Masai, v. 84;
on serpent-worship among the Nandi, v. 84 sq.;
on custom of manslayers among the Nandi, viii. 155;
on pretence of being born again at circumcision among the Akikuyu, xi. 262
Hollow things, homoeopathic magic of, i. 157 sq.
Holly-oaks in sacred grove of Dia, ii. 122
Holly-tree, children passed through a cleft, xi. 169 n. 2
Holm-oak or ilex, resemblance of its leaf to the laurel, iv. 81 sq.;
the Golden Bough growing on a, xi. 285
Holstein, the last sheaf called the Corn-mother in, vii. 133 sq.;
fox carried from house to house in spring in, vii. 297
Holy Apostles, church of the, at Florence, x. 126
—— Basil, worshipped in India, ii. 26
—— candles, i. 13
—— Ghost, alleged incarnation of the, i. 409;
regarded as female, iv. 5 n. 3
—— of Holies, the Fijian, xi. 244, 245
—— Innocents' Day, young people beat each other on, ix. 270, 271;
mock pope or bishop on, ix. 334, 336, 337, 338
—— Land, fire flints brought from the, x. 126
“—— men” in Syria, v. 77 sq.
—— Saturday, effigy of Queen of Lent beheaded on, iv. 244
—— Sepulchre, church of the, at Jerusalem, ceremony of the new fire in the, x. 128 sq.
—— water a charm against witchcraft, ii. 340;
sprinkling with, iii. 285 sq.;
a protection against witches, ix. 158, 164 sq.
Holyrood, Charles the First at, i. 368
Homer on the loves of Zeus and Hera, ii. 143;
kings called divine in, ii. 177;
on Demeter as goddess of the corn, vii. 41 sq.;
on loves of Zeus and Demeter, vii. 66;
on gods in likeness of foreigners, vii. 236
Homeric age, funeral games in the, iv. 93
—— Greeks cut out tongues of sacrificial victims, viii. 270
—— Hymn to Demeter, vii. 35 sqq., 70, 161 n. 4, 211 n. 3
Homesteads protected by bonfires against lightning and conflagration, x. 344
Homicide, banishment of, iv. 69 sq.
Hommel, Professor F., on the Hittite deity Tarku, v. 147 n. 3
Homoeopathic or imitative magic, i. 52 sqq., iii. 151, 152, 207, 295, 298, iv. 283, 285, vii. 10, 62, 262, viii. 267, 272, 331, 333, 334, ix. 177, 232, 257, 404, x. 49, 133, xi. 177, 287;
for the making of rain, i. 247 sqq.;
of a flesh diet, viii. 138 sqq.
See also Magic
—— taboos, i. 116
Homogeneity of civilization in prehistoric times in Southern Europe and Western Asia, ix. 409
Homolje mountains in Servia, “living fire” in time of epidemic at the, ii. 237, x. 282
Honduras, Indians of, their superstition as to the bones of deer, viii. 241;
the nagual or external soul among the, xi. 213 sq., 226 n. 1
[pg 309]
Hone, W., on May-poles, ii. 70 sq.;
on “crying the neck,” vii. 264 sq.
Honey offered to the sun-god, i. 311
—— and milk offered to snakes, v. 85, viii. 288
Honey-cakes, sacred serpent fed with, iv. 86, v. 87
—— -wine, continence observed at brewing, iii. 200
Honorific totems of the Carrier Indians, xi. 273 sqq.
Honorius and Theodosius, decree of, ix. 392
Honour and good faith, the bonds of, strengthened by superstition, iii. 130
Hood Bay in New Guinea, custom observed after a death at, ix. 84
Hood, Thomas, on the water-fairy, iii. 94
Hoods worn by women after childbirth, x. 20;
worn by girls at puberty, x. 44 sq., 48 sq., 55;
worn by women at menstruation, x. 90.
See also Hats
Hook-thorn not to be cut while the corn is in the ground, ii. 49
Hooks used in magic, i. 132, 347;
to catch souls, iii. 30 sq., 51;
Indian custom of swinging on, iv. 278 sq.
Hoop, crawling through a, as a cure or preventive of disease, xi. 184;
of rowan-tree, sheep forced through a, xi. 184
Hoopoe brings the mythical springwort, xi. 70 n. 2
Hop-picking, treatment of strangers at, vii. 226
Hope of immortality, the Egyptian, centred in Osiris, vi. 15 sq., 90 sq., 114, 159
Hopi Indians, their fire-drill, ii. 208 sq.
Hopladamus, a giant, v. 157 n. 2
Hora and Quirinus, vi. 233
Horatius purified for the murder of his sister, xi. 194
Horkos, the Greek god of oaths, vi. 231 n. 5
Hornbeam, mistletoe on, xi. 315
Horne Island, South Pacific, blood of wounded friends smeared on their relatives in, iii. 245
Horned cap worn by priest or god, v. 123;
of Hittite god, v. 134
—— Dionysus, vii. 12, 16
—— god, Hittite and Greek, v. 123
—— lion on coins of Tarsus, v. 127
Hornkampe in Prussia, the last sheaf called the Old Woman at, vii. 137
Hornless ox in homoeopathic magic, i. 151
Horns, of goat hung on a sacred tree, ii. 42;
of sacrificial oxen, iv. 32, 33;
as a religious emblem, v. 34;
worn by gods, v. 163 sq.;
of a cow worn by Isis, vi. 50;
of straw worn to keep off demons, ix. 118;
of goat a protection against witches, ix. 162
Horns blown to expel demons, ix. 111, 117, 204, 214;
to ban witches, ix. 160, 161, 165, 166;
at Penzance on eve of May Day, ix. 163 sq.;
by maskers, ix. 243, 244
Horse, prohibition to see a, iii. 9;
prohibition to ride, iii. 13;
“seeing the Horse,” vii. 294;
“Cross of the Horse,” vii. 294;
“fatigue of the Horse,” vii. 294;
sacrificed to Mars in October for the sake of the crops, viii. 42 sqq., ix. 230;
ceremony of the, at rice-harvest among the Garos, viii. 337 sqq.;
sacrifice of, in Vedic times, ix. 122 n.;
beloved by Ishtar, ix. 371, 407 n. 2;
beloved by Semiramis, ix. 407 n. 2;
witch in the shape of a, x. 319.
See also Horses
——, black, in rain-charm, i. 290
—— or mare, last sheaf given to, vii. 141, 156, 158, 160, 161, 162, 294;
corn spirit as, vii. 202 sqq.
——, red, sacrificed as a purification of the land, ix. 213
——, sacred, in Celebes, i. 364;
sacrificed at Rome in October, ii. 229, 326
—— and Virbius, viii. 40 sqq.
——, the White, effigy carried through Midsummer fire, x. 203 sq.
Horse-chestnut, mistletoe on, xi. 315
Horse-headed Demeter of Phigalia, viii. 21, 338
—— -mackerel, descent of a totemic clan from a, iv. 129
—— -race of boys at Lhasa, ix. 221 n. 1
—— -races, at Whitsuntide in Germany, ii. 69;
in honour of the dead, iv. 97, 98, 99, 101, 103;
at fairs, iv. 99 sqq.;
at Eleusis, vii. 71;
at harvest, vii. 76, viii. 114
—— sacrifice in ancient India, xi. 80 n. 3
—— -shoes a protection against witches, ix. 162
Horse's flesh tabooed, among Zulus, i. 118
—— Fount at Troezen, i. 26, 27
—— head, in Roman sacrifice, viii. 42;
used to protect garden from caterpillars, viii. 43 n. 1;
in effigy at harvest festival, viii. 43 n. 1, 337 sq.;
thrown into Midsummer fire, xi. 40
—— tail cut off in sacrifice, viii. 42, 43
Horseman, charm to make a good, i. 152
Horses, Hippolytus killed by, i. 19 sq., iv. 214;
excluded from Arician grove, i. 20, viii. 40 sqq.;
dedicated by Hippolytus to Aesculapius, i. 21 n. 2, 27;
branded with mark of wolf, i. 27;
in relation to Diomede, i. 27;
sacrifice [pg 310] of white, i. 27;
sacrificed to the sun, i. 315 sq.;
Lycurgus, king of the Edonians, torn to pieces by, i. 366, vi. 98, vii. 24;
sacrificed to trees, ii. 16;
sacrificed to rivers, ii. 16 sq.;
sacrificed to water-spirits, ii. 157;
sanctity of white, ii. 174 n. 2;
sacrifices for, on St. George's Day, ii. 332, 336 sq.;
sacrificed and hung on trees of sacred grove, ii. 365;
left unclipped for a year after a king's consecration, iii. 260;
not to be called by their proper names, iii. 408, 413;
sacrificed for the use of the dead, v. 293 sq.;
excluded from sanctuaries, viii. 45 sq.;
used by sacred persons, x. 4 n. 1;
not to be touched or ridden by menstruous women, x. 88 sq., 96;
driven through the need-fire, x. 276, 297.
See also Horse
Horus, the eye of, i. 364, vi. 17, 121 with n. 3, viii. 30;
the soul of, in Orion, iv. 5;
the four sons of, in the likeness of hawks, vi. 22;
decapitates his mother Isis, vi. 88;
represented sacrificing a human victim to Osiris, vii. 260;
his eye injured by Typhon, viii. 30;
institutes the sacrifice of a pig, viii. 30;
the birth of, ix. 341
—— of Edfu identified with the sun, vi. 123
—— the elder, vi. 6
——, the golden, i. 418
—— the younger, son of Isis and the dead Osiris, vi. 8, 15;
accused by Set of being a bastard, vi. 17;
his combat with Set, vi. 17;
his eye destroyed by Set and restored by Thoth, vi. 17;
reigns over the Delta, vi. 17
Hos of Bengal offer first-fruits of rice to the sun-god, viii. 117;
their annual expulsion of demons at harvest, ix. 136 sq.
—— of Togoland (West Africa), a tribe of Ewe negroes, their customs as to twins, i. 265;
sanctity of the king's throne among the, i. 365;
their human gods, i. 396 sq.;
their ceremony at felling a palm for wine, ii. 19;
their god and goddess of lightning, ii. 370;
their priests with unshorn hair, iii. 259;
their magical use of knots to facilitate childbirth, iii. 295 sq.;
their use of knots in cursing, iii. 301 sq.;
tie strings round the sick as a cure, iii. 304;
their comparison of maize to a mother, vii. 130;
their miniature gardens dedicated to “guardian gods,” vii. 234;
their festival of the new yams, viii. 58 sqq.;
their offerings of new yams, viii. 115 sq.;
their annual expulsion of evils, ix. 134 sqq., 206 sq.;
their dread of menstruous women, x. 82
Hose, Dr. Charles, on ceremony of adoption in Sarawak, i. 75 n. 1;
on creeping through a cleft stick after a funeral, xi. 175 sq.
——, Dr. Charles and W. McDougall, on head-hunting in Borneo, v. 295 n. 1;
on the ngarong or secret helper of the Ibans, xi. 224 n. 1
Hosea on religious prostitution, v. 58;
on the Baalim, v. 75 n.;
on the prophet as a madman, v. 77
Hoshangábád, in Central India, custom as to the last corn cut at, vii. 222
Hospitality, bonds of, strengthened through superstition, iii. 130
Hosskirch, in Swabia, mode of predicting the weather for the year at, ix. 323
Hostages, clipped hair used as, iii. 272 sq.
Hostility of religion to magic in history, i. 226
Hot springs resorted to by women in order to obtain offspring, ii. 161;
worship of, v. 206 sqq.;
Hercules the patron of, v. 209 sqq.;
resorted to by childless women in Syria, v. 213 sqq.
—— water drunk as a charm, i. 129
Hother, Hodr, or Hod, the blind god, and Balder, x. 101 sqq., xi. 279 n. 4
Hottentot charm to make the wind drop, i. 320
—— hunters, their contagious magic of footprints, i. 212
—— prayers for cattle at cairns, ix. 29 sq.
—— priest never uses an iron knife, iii. 227
—— women, rules observed by, in the absence of their husbands, i. 120 sq.
Hottentots, seclusion and purification of hunters among the, iii. 220 sq.;
the mortal god of the, iv. 3;
their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 316 sq.;
throw stones or sticks on the graves of Heitsi-eibib, ix. 16;
drive their sheep through fire, xi. 11 sq.
Hounds protected against spirits of wild beasts killed in the chase, ii. 128.
See also Dogs
House, taboos observed after building a new, ii. 40;
ceremony at entering a new, iii. 63 sq.;
taboos on quitting the, iii. 122 sqq.;
destroyed after a death, iii. 286
House-building, homoeopathic magic of woods used in, i. 146;
custom as to shadows at, iii. 81, 89 sq.;
continence observed at, iii. 202
—— -communities of the Servians, x. 259 n. 1
—— -timber, homoeopathic magic of, i. 146;
tree-spirits propitiated in, ii. 39 sq.
[pg 311]
Housebreakers, charms employed by, to cause sleep, i. 148 sq.
Houses built with one story, reason for, iii. 253, 254;
fumigated as a protection against witches, ix. 158;
protected by bonfires against lightning and conflagration, x. 344;
made fast against witches on Midsummer Eve, xi. 73
“—— of the soul” in Isaiah, xi. 155 n. 3
Housman, Professor A. E., on the feast of the Nativity of the Virgin, x. 220 sq.
Houstry, in Caithness, need-fire at, x. 291 sq.
Hovas, the, of Madagascar, divinity of kings among, i. 397;
offer the first-fruits of the crop to the king, viii. 116
How, the civil king of Tonga, iii. 21
Howitt, A. W., as to extracted teeth of Australian aborigines, i. 176;
on contagious magic of footprints in Australia, i. 207 sq.;
on Australian magic, iii. 269;
on superstitions as to personal names among the Australian aborigines, iii. 320;
on Australian belief as to falling stars, iv. 64;
on seclusion of menstruous women in Australia, x. 78;
on killing a totem animal, xi. 220 n. 2;
on secrecy of totem names in Australia, xi. 225 n.;
on the drama of resurrection at initiation in Australia, xi. 235 sqq.
Howitt, Miss Mary E. B., her Folklore and Legends of some Victorian Tribes, xi. 226 n. 1
Howth, the western promontory of, Midsummer fire on, x. 204
Howth Castle, life-tree of the St. Lawrence family at, xi. 166
Hoyerswerda, district of Silesia, the “Old Man” at threshing in, vii. 149;
Walpurgis bonfires to keep off witches in the, ix. 163
Hsa Möng Hkam, a native state of Upper Burma, care for the butterfly spirit of the rice in, vii. 190
Huaca, Peruvian word for god, ii. 146
Huahine, one of the Tahitian Islands, xi. 11 n. 3;
offering of first-fruits in, viii. 132 sq.
Hubert, H., and M. Mauss, Messrs., on taboo as a negative magic, i. 111 n. 2
Huckle-bone of hare in cure, ix. 50 sq.
Huddler or Huttler, mummers at Carnival to promote the flax crop in the Tyrol, ix. 248
Hudel-running in the Tyrol, ix. 248
Hudson Bay, the Esquimaux of, iii. 207, 228, viii. 257;
the Chippeways of, x. 90
Hughes, Miss E. P., on the fire-walk in Japan, xi. 10 n. 1
Huichol Indians of Mexico, their use of magical images, i. 71;
taboos observed by them during the search for the sacred cactus, i. 123 sq.;
their homoeopathic charm to ensure skill in weaving, i. 154 sq.;
their rain-making by carrying water, i. 302;
their worship of water, ii. 156;
their chastity before hunting, iii. 197;
personify maize as a little girl, vii. 177;
their communion with a god by partaking of his effigy, viii. 93;
their transference of fatigue to heaps of stones, ix. 10
Huichol superstition as to the growth of corn, ix. 347 n. 3
Huilla, African kingdom, the king of, thought to make rain, i. 348
Huitzilopochtli, or Vitzilopochtli, a great Mexican god, viii. 95, ix. 300;
dough image of him made and eaten sacramentally, viii. 86 sqq., 90 sq.;
young man sacrificed in the character of, ix. 280 sq.;
temple of, ix. 287, 290, 297;
hall of, ix. 294
Huixtocihuatl, Mexican goddess of Salt, ix. 283;
woman annually sacrificed in the character of, ix. 283 sq.
Huligamma, Indian goddess, eunuchs dedicated to her, v. 271 n.
Human beings permanently possessed by deities, i. 386 sqq.;
torn to pieces in rites of Dionysus, vii. 24;
burnt in the fires, xi. 21 sqq.
—— divinities put to death, x. i. sq.
—— flesh, transformation into animal shape through eating, iv. 83 sq.
—— god and goddess, their enforced union, ix. 386 sq.
—— gods, i. 373 sqq., ii. 377 sqq.;
bound by many rules, iii. 419 sq.
—— immortality in relation to the immortality of animals, viii. 260 sqq.
—— Leopard Societies of West Africa, iv. 83
—— representatives of Attis, v. 285 sqq.;
of gods sacrificed in Mexico, ix. 275 sqq.
—— sacrifice, substitutes for, iv. 124, 214 sqq., v. 146 sq., 285, 289, vi. 99, 221, vii. 33 sq., 249;
successive mitigations of, ix. 396 sq., 408
—— sacrifices offered to man-gods, i. 386, 387;
to trees, ii. 15, 17;
offered on roofs of new houses, ii. 39;
at foundation of buildings, iii. 90 sq.;
at the cutting of a chief's hair, iii. 264;
at Upsala, iv. 58;
to renew the sun's fire, iv. 74 sq.;
in ancient Greece, iv. 161 sqq.;
mock, iv. 214 sqq.;
offered by ancestors of the European races, iv. 214;
in worship of the moon, v. 73;
to the Tauric Artemis, v. 115;
to Diomede at Salamis, v. 145;
offered at earthquakes, v. 201;
offered at irrigation channels, vi. 38;
of the kings of Ashantee and [pg 312] Dahomey, vi. 97 n. 7;
offered to Dionysus, vi. 98 sq.;
offered by the Mexicans for the maize, vi. 107;
at the graves of the kings of Uganda, vi. 168;
to dead kings, vi. 173;
to dead chiefs, vi. 191;
to prolong the life of kings, vi. 220 sq., 223 sqq.;
for crops, vii. 236 sqq.;
offered by ancient Egyptians, vii. 259 sq.;
at festival of new yams in Ashantee, viii. 62, 63;
in Mexico, viii. 88, ix. 275 sqq.;
at fire-festivals, ix. 300 sqq., x. 106;
in connexion with Cronus, ix. 353 sq.;
their influence on cosmogonical theories, ix. 409 sqq.;
traces of, x. 146, 148, 150 sqq., 186, xi. 31;
offered by the ancient Germans, xi. 28 n. 1;
among the Celts of Gaul, xi. 32 sq.;
the victims in the Celtic sacrifices perhaps witches and wizards, xi. 41 sqq.;
W. Mannhardt's theory of the Celtic sacrifices, xi. 43.
See also Human victims
Human scapegoats, ix. 38 sqq., 194 sqq., 210 sqq.;
in ancient Rome, ix. 229 sqq.;
in classical antiquity, ix. 229 sqq.;
in ancient Greece, ix. 252 sqq.;
reason for beating the, ix. 256 sq.
—— souls transmigrate into animals, viii. 285 sqq.
—— victims sacrificed to water-spirits, ii. 157 sqq.;
substitutes for, iv. 124, 214 sqq., v. 146 sq., 285, 289, vi. 99, 221, vii. 33 sq., 249;
thrown into volcanoes, v. 219 sq.;
uses made of their skins, v. 293;
as representatives of the corn-spirit, vi. 97, 106 sq.;
killed with hoes, spades, and rakes, vi. 99 n. 2;
treated as divine, vii. 250;
men clad in the skins of, ix. 265 sq., 294 sq., 296 sqq.;
sacrificed as representatives of gods, ix. 275 sqq.;
annually burnt, xi. 286 n. 2
Humbé, African kingdom, the king of, thought to make rain, i. 348;
incontinence of young people under puberty thought to entail the death of the king of, iii. 6
Humboldt, A. von, on the theocracy of the Chibchas or Muyscas, i. 416
Humman or Hommon, national god of the Elamites, ix. 366
Humphrey's Island. See Manahiki
Hundred and eight girls and cows in rain-making, i. 284
Hungarian story of the external soul, xi. 140
Hungary, continence at sowing in, ii. 105;
“Sawing the Old Woman” among the gypsies of, iv. 243;
the harvest cock in, vii. 277;
custom at threshing in, vii. 291;
woman fertilized by being struck with certain sticks in, ix. 264;
Midsummer fires in, x 178 sq.
Hungary, German, Whitsuntide Queen in, ii. 87
Hunger the root of the worship of Adonis, v. 231;
expulsion of, at Chaeronea, ix. 252
Hunt, Holman, his picture of the new fire at Jerusalem, x. 130 n.
Hunt, Robert, on burnt sacrifices in the West of England, x. 303
Hunter, the primitive, believes himself exposed to the vengeance of the ghosts of the animals which he has killed, viii. 208
Hunter River tribes of New South Wales, avoidance of the wife's mother among the, iii. 84
Hunters employ homoeopathic magic to ensure a catch, i. 109 sqq.;
homoeopathic taboos observed by hunters, their relations, and friends, i. 110 sq., 113, 114 sqq.;
absent, thought to be affected by the conduct of their families at home, i. 120 sqq.;
absent, injured by the infidelity of wives at home, i. 123;
employ contagious magic of footprints, i. 211 sq.;
chastity of, iii. 191 sqq.;
use knots as charms, iii. 306;
words tabooed by, iii. 396, 398, 399, 400, 402, 404, 410;
propitiation of wild animals by, viii. 204 sqq.;
of grisly bears, chastity observed by, viii. 226;
exorcize the guardian spirits of wild animals, ix. 98;
avoid girls at puberty, x. 44, 46;
luck of, spoiled by menstruous women, x. 87, 89, 90, 91, 94
—— and fishers tabooed, iii. 190 sqq.
Huntin, a tree-god of the Ewe people of the Slave Coast, ii. 15
Hunting and fishing, homoeopathic magic in, i. 108 sqq.;
telepathy in, i. 120 sqq.
—— the wren, viii. 317 sqq.
Hunting dogs crowned at Diana's festival, i. 14, ii. 125, 126
—— stage of society, the, viii. 35, 37
Huntingdonshire, Plough Monday in, viii. 330 n. 1
Huntsman, the Spectral, iv. 178
Huon Gulf in German New Guinea, the Bukaua of, vii. 103, xi. 239
Hupa Indians of California, seclusion of girls among the, x. 42
Hurling-matches for brides in Ireland, ii. 305 sq.
Huron, Lake, Ojibway Indians in a storm on, viii. 219
Hurons, reincarnation among the, i. 105, iv. 199 sq., v. 91;
their burial of infants, i. 105, iv. 199, v. 91;
their way of annulling an ominous dream, i. 172 sq.;
marry their fishing-nets to girls, ii. 147 sq.;
their conception [pg 313] of the soul, iii. 27;
their custom of reviving the dead by bestowing their names on the living, iii. 366 sq.;
their Festival of the Dead, iii. 367;
their reason for not burning fish bones, viii. 250;
preachers to the fish among the, viii. 250 sq.;
their way of expelling sickness, ix. 121;
custom of their women at menstruation, x. 88 n. 1
Husband, absent, thought to be injured by wife's infidelity, i. 123, 124 sq.;
charm to bring home a, i. 166.
See also Husbands
—— and wife, the rice-spirit conceived as, vii. 201 sqq.;
name given to two fire-sticks, viii. 65
Husband's ghost kept from his widow, iii. 143
—— name not to be pronounced by his wife, iii. 333, 335, 336, 337, 338, 339
Husbandman, the Roman, his prayers to Mars, ix. 229
Husbands, spiritual, among the Akamba, fertility of wives thought to depend on, ii. 316 sq.
——, taboos observed by wives in the absence of their, i. 116, 119, 120, 121, 122 sqq., 127 sqq.;
not to pronounce the names of their wives, iii. 337, 338, 339
—— and wives, difference of language between, iii. 347 sq.
Huskanaw, initiatory ceremony of the Virginian Indians, xi. 266
Huss, John, his participation in the Festival of Fools, ix. 336 n. 1
Hut burnt at Midsummer, x. 215 sq.
See also Huts
Hut-urns of ancient Latins, ii. 201 sq.
Hutchinson, W., his History of Northumberland on the Harvest Queen, vii. 146;
on Midsummer fires, x. 197 n. 4
Huts, round, of the ancient Latins, ii. 200 sqq.;
round, in Africa, ii. 227 n. 3;
miniature, at foot of trees which are haunted by spirits of the dead, ii. 317;
special, occupied by tabooed persons, iii. 142, 144, 156, 165, 166, 169, 171, 175, 179, 190, 199, 202, 207, 220, 221, 225 n.;
special, for menstruous women, iii. 146, x. 79, 82, 85 sqq.;
special, occupied by women in childbed, iii. 147, 148, 149 sq., 150, 151 sq.;
miniature, for ghosts, viii. 113
Huttler or Huddler in the Tyrol, ix. 248.
See Huddler
Huzuls, the, of the Carpathians, hunter's wife forbidden to spin among, i. 113;
their homoeopathic magic at planting and sowing, i. 137;
their precaution against the evil eye, i. 280;
their precautions against witches on St. George's Eve, ii. 335 sq.;
their belief as to shorn hair, iii. 270;
their use of wedding-rings as amulets, iii. 314 sq.;
will not call bears, wolves, and serpents by their proper names, iii. 397 sq.;
their theory of the waning moon, vi. 130;
their cure for water-brash, vi. 149 sq.;
ascribe a special virtue to a horse's head, viii. 43 n. 1;
their respect for weasels, viii. 275;
transfer cattle disease to black dog, ix. 32 sq.;
kindle new fire at Christmas, x. 264;
gather simples on St. John's Night, xi. 49
Hyacinth, son of Amyclas, killed by Apollo, v. 313;
his flower, v. 313 sq.;
his tomb and festival, v. 314 sq.;
an aboriginal deity, v. 315 sq.;
his sister Polyboea, v. 316;
perhaps a deified king of Amyclae, v. 316 sq.
Hyacinthia, the festival of Hyacinth, v. 314 sq.
Hyacinthius, a Greek month, v. 315 n.
Hyaenas, their supposed power over men's shadows, iii. 82;
souls of the dead in, viii. 289;
men turned into, x. 313
Hyampolis in Phocis, worship of Artemis at, i. 7
Hybristica, an Argive festival, vi. 259 n. 3
Hyes Attes, cry of the worshippers of Attis, viii. 22
Hygieia, the goddess, v. 88 n. 1
Hyginus, on the death of Semiramis, ix. 407 n. 2
Hylae, near Magnesia, image of Apollo in sacred cave at, i. 386
Hymettus, Mount, altar of Showery Zeus on, ii. 360
Hymn of the Arval Brothers, ix. 230 n. 2, 238;
of the Cora Indians at sowing, ix. 238
Hymn to Demeter, Homeric, vii. 35 sqq., 70
Hymns to the deified Demetrius Poliorcetes, i. 390 sq.;
to Parjanya, ii. 368 sq.;
to Tammuz, v. 9;
to the sun-god, vi. 123 sq.
Hyperboreans, offerings of the, at Delos, i. 33
Hypericum perforatum, St. John's wort, gathered at Midsummer, xi. 54 sqq.
See also St. John's Wort
Hyperoche, a Hyperborean maiden, i. 34 n.
Hyphear, a kind of mistletoe, xi. 317, 318
Hyria in Cilicia, Megassares king of, v. 41
Hyrrockin, a giantess in the legend of Balder, x. 102
Hysteria cured by beating, ix. 260
Ialysus in Rhodes, taboos observed at the sanctuary of Alectrona at, viii. 45
[pg 314]
Iasion and Demeter, vii. 208
Ibadan in West Africa, the hearts of dead kings of, eaten by their successors, iv. 203
Ibani of the Niger delta, their sacrifices to prolong the lives of kings and others, vi. 222
Ibans of Borneo, their ngarong or secret helper, xi. 224 n. 1
—— or Sea Dyaks of Borneo, their worship of serpents, v. 83;
of Sarawak, their ways of getting rid of birds or vermin, viii. 279.
See Sea Dyaks
Iberians of Spain, women tilled the ground among the, vii. 129
Ibn Batutah, Arab traveller, on a custom observed in the Maldive Islands, ii. 153, 154;
on hereditary custom of suicide in Java, iii. 53 sq.;
on funeral of emperor of China, v. 293 sq.
Ibos of the lower Niger, their maintenance of fire, ii. 259;
think that a manslayer must taste his victim's blood, viii. 155;
their belief in external human souls lodged in animals, xi. 203 sq.
Ibrahim Pasha, at Jerusalem, x. 129
Ibreez in Southern Cappadocia, v. 119 sqq.;
village of, v. 120 sq.;
Hittite sculptures at, v. 121 sqq.
——, the god of, v. 119 sqq.;
his horned cap, v. 164
Icarus or Icarius, father of Penelope, ii. 300
—— and his daughter Erigone, iv. 281 sq.;
first-fruits of vintage offered to, iv. 283, viii. 133
Iceland, beliefs as to cauls in, i. 199 sq.;
Brunhild, Queen of, ii. 306 sq.;
stories of the external soul in, xi. 123 sqq.
Ichneumon, transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299
Ichneumons worshipped in Egypt, i. 29 sq.
Icolmkill, the hill of the fires in, x. 149
Ida, oracular cave of Zeus on Mount, iv. 70
Ida Batara, a god (Vishnu), vii. 202
Idah or Iddah, on the lower Niger, divinity claimed by the king of, i. 396;
custom as to royal family at, ii. 294;
treatment of dead leopard at, viii. 228
Idalium in Cyprus, Pygmalion, king of, v. 50;
bilingual inscription of, v. 49 n. 7;
Melcarth worshipped at, v. 117
Ideals of humanity, two different, the heroic and the saintly, v. 300;
great religious, a product of the male imagination, vi. 211
Ideler, L., on the date of the introduction of the fixed Alexandrian year, vi. 28 n. 1;
on the Sothic period, vi. 37 n.;
on the quadriennial and biennial festivals, vii. 86;
on the Arab year before Mohammed, x. 217 n. 1
Identification with an animal as a homoeopathic charm, i. 155 sq.;
of woman with corn, vii. 149 sq.;
of persons with corn, vii. 252;
of girl with Maize Goddess, ix. 295
Ides of August, Diana's day, i. 12 n. 2
Idhlozi, ancestral spirit in serpent form, among the Zulus, xi. 211
Idolatry of the Hebrews, iv. 168 sqq.
Idols, nails knocked into, ix. 69 sq.
Ife, in West Africa, the king of, sacrifices to his crown, i. 365
Igague, Lake of, in New Granada, mythical serpents in, ii. 156
Igaras of the Niger, succession to the kingship among the, ii. 294;
their propitiation of dead leopards, viii. 228
Igbiras, the, of the Niger, their offerings of first-fruits to the dead, viii. 115
Igbodu, a sacred oracular grove of the Yourbas, ix. 212 n. 1
Igliwa, a Berber people of the Atlas, their tug-of-war, ix. 178
Iglulik, Esquimaux of, i. 121, 316, x. 134
Ignorance of paternity, primitive, v. 106 sq.
Ignorrotes of Lepanto, in the Philippines their sacred trees, ii. 30
Igorrots of the Philippines believe that the souls of the dead are in eels, viii. 292
Ihering, R. von, as to the “sacred spring” of the ancient Italians, iv. 187 n. 4
Ijebu tribe of Southern Nigeria, iv. 112
Il Mayek clan of the Njamus, their supposed power over irrigation water and the crops, vi. 39
Ilamatecutli, Mexican goddess, ix. 287;
woman sacrificed in the character of, ix. 287 sq.
Ilex or holm-oak, iv. 81 sq.
See Holm-oak
Ilium, animals sacrificed by hanging at, v. 292
Ill Luck embodied in an ascetic, ix. 41;
the casting away of, ix. 144
Illi, river in China, i. 298
Illicit love supposed to blight the fruits of the earth, ii. 107 sqq.
Illumination, nocturnal, at festival of Osiris, vi. 50 sq.;
of graves on All Souls' Day, vi. 72 sq., 74
Illyria, the Encheleans of, iv. 84
Ilmenau, witches burnt at, x. 6
Ilocans or Ilocanes of Luzon, their homoeopathic magic at sowing, i. 142;
their custom as to children's cast teeth, i. 179;
their fear of tree-spirits, ii. 18;
their recall of the soul, iii. 44
[pg 315]
Ilpirra of Central Australia, their belief in the reincarnation of the dead, v. 99